EI. H. ROBSON. 
 
LIBER CANTABRIGIENSIS, 
 
 AN ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 AIDS AFFOKDED TO POOR STUDENTS, 
 
 THE 
 
 ENCOURAGEMENTS OFFERED TO DILIGENT STUDENTS, 
 
 AND THB 
 
 REWARDS CONFERRED ON SUCCESSFUL STUDENTS, 
 
 IN 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE; 
 
 TO WHICH IS PREFIXED, 
 
 A COLLECTION OF MAXIMS, APHORISMS, &c. 
 
 DESIGNED FOR THE USE OF LEARNERS. 
 
 By EGBERT POTTS, M.A. 
 
 TRINITY Coi-LEGE. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: 
 
 PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JOHN W. PARKER AND SON, WEST STRAND. 
 
 1855. 
 

 J ycL//a n c 
 
 2/, 
 
 
 Q \^j o 
 
 (i>/^y3s- 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 This little book, as its title-page declares, is designed for the 
 use of learners, and especially for those who intend to complete 
 their education at the University of Cambridge. And in order 
 that it may not be misunderstood, the reader is especially re- 
 quested to bear in mind, that this compilation is put forth on 
 the sole responsibility of the writer, without the sanction of any 
 authority ; and if it have any claims to public attention, they 
 rest entirely on the accuracy of the views it exhibits, and the 
 correctness of the statements it contains. 
 
 iuth and utility have been the aim of the writer, and 
 \ lugh he has employed every means within his power to en- 
 "- .e correctness and avoid error, he is not insensible of the 
 -.nperfection of his work ; and although oversights and inac- 
 laracies may be found, yet he presumes to hope that there are 
 not any of such a nature as to render his book other than a 
 safe and trusty guide to learners. 
 
 It is believed that those students who are sensible of their 
 responsibility for the use and improvement of their time and 
 talents, may be influenced by encouragements and rewards in 
 proceeding through their course of disciplinal studies ; and that 
 those who are resolved to avoid failure and secure success in 
 their preparation for the duties of life, may find some useful 
 suggestions for that purpose in the collection of maxims, apho- 
 risms, and extracts which form the prefix to this little volume. 
 They are drawn from the works of men, some of them the 
 most distinguished in their generation, whose writings form a 
 rich storehouse of intellectual treasures. In making the selec- 
 tion, if the compiler has succeeded in bringing great truths and 
 sound principles before the minds of learners in a plain and in- 
 telligible form, he has not failed in this portion of his task. 
 
 The chief sources from which has been drawn the account 
 of the aids, encouragements, and rewards open to students at 
 Cambridge, are "the Report of Her Majesty's Commissioners 
 for enquiring into the state, discipline, studies, and revenues of 
 
 A2 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 the University and Colleges of Cambridge ;" and the documents 
 relating to them published by direction of the Commissioners. 
 Other available sources of information within the reach of the 
 compiler have been employed, besides the assistance of several 
 friends and other members of the University, to whom the 
 writer is under very great obligations. 
 
 It is a subject of regret that many of the exhibitions and 
 scholarships left for the maintenance of poor scholars at the 
 Universities, being fixed payments in money from rent-charges, 
 have remained stationary. These payments at the times they 
 were first granted were sufficient for the purpose ; but at the 
 present day they are no longer so ; for in the progress of time it 
 has been found, that as land has increased, so money has dimi- 
 nished, in value. In cases, however, where the benefactions 
 have been left or invested in land, the revenues have increased 
 and the design of the benefactor has not been defeated. 
 
 Next in importance to the Universities come the cathedral 
 grammar-schools, with their ample provision, ordained by the 
 statutes of Henry VIII., for the maintenance of students in 
 divinity at the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. After 
 the dissolution of the monasteries, King Henry VIII. proceeded 
 to the reformation of the older cathedrals and the erection of 
 other cathedral bodies with new sees. In the preamble of the 
 statutes he gave for their government, it is stated, in connexion 
 with their main design, to be one of the objects, that '^ youth 
 might be liberally trained, &c. to the glory of Almighty God, 
 and the common welfare and happiness of the subjects of this 
 realm." For the purpose of securing this important object, 
 liberal provision was ordained by the statutes to be made from 
 the cathedral funds, both for the maintenance of grammar 
 scholars, and of students of divinity selected from them at the 
 Universities. For instance, the statutes of Canterbury cathe- 
 dral ordain, that from the revenues of the cathedral, there shall 
 be 50 grammar boys maintained and educated at the cathedral 
 school, and 24 poor students at the Universities, 12 at Oxford 
 and 12 at Cambridge. The statutes of Worcester cathedral 
 direct that there shall be 40 grammar scholars in the cathedral 
 school and 12 students of divinity at the Universities, main- 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 tained out of the cathedral funds. The statutes of Rochester 
 direct that 20 grammar boys shall be maintained and educated 
 in the cathedral school, and four students at the Universities. 
 It may be especially remarked, that the sums prescribed for 
 these purposes are stated not separately, but in the list of ex- 
 penses for the support of the cathedral, from the dean down 
 to the lowest menial in the establishment. 
 
 In the revised cathedral statutes of Queen Elizabeth the 
 intention of King Henry VIII. with respect to the grammar- 
 scholars and the students at the Universities is preserved in 
 these words : " Moreover, we direct that out of the whole 
 number of grammar boys who have their sustentation in our 
 
 cathedral church of there be for ever maintained of those 
 
 who have made greater progress than the rest* in our 
 
 University of Cambridge, and the same number at Oxford." 
 
 It must not be denied, that within the last few years 
 some two or three of the cathedral bodies have established 
 theological colleges in connexion with their cathedrals. This 
 effort on their part is designed to supply what was considered 
 to be deficient in the theological education of graduates of 
 the Universities. How far these new institutions are likely to 
 form sound ministers of the Church of England, may perhaps 
 appear from two or three opinions expressed at the end of the 
 evidence returned to the Cathedral Commissioners. 
 
 The Rev. F. Jeune, B.D^ master of Pembroke College, Ox- 
 ford, remarks that, " It is of great moment, that the ministers of 
 the Church of England should be men of enlarged views, and 
 as free as possible from the spirit which is fostered so care- 
 fully in the Church of Rome, by the seclusion of her future 
 ministers in seminaries altogether ecclesiastical." 
 
 The Rev. R. Harington, D.D. Principal of Brasenose Col- 
 lege, writes, " If a young man, by the time he has reached the 
 age of two or three and twenty years, has not acquired sufficient 
 sobriety of character to pursue his theological studies with the 
 same advantage at the University as in the comparative seclu- 
 sion of a Cathedral College, it will be a measure of very doubt- 
 
 • In those Cathedral Schools, where there are 50, 40, 24, or 18 Grammar Scholars, 
 there shall always be 10, 8, 4, or 2 students at the Universities respectively. 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 fill propriety to encourage him to undertake the grave respon- 
 sibilities of the Christian ministry. Nor is it at all clear that 
 the prospect of a kind of purgatorial process in an institution 
 designed for the reception of candidates during a short period 
 immediately preceding ordination, might not have a tendency 
 to make some careless of the formation or indifferent to the 
 extinction of habits, for the correction of which they would 
 imagine the discipline of such an institution to be the sufficient 
 as well as the appropriate remedy." 
 
 The Rev. E. Hawkins, D.D. Provost of Oriel College and 
 Canon of Rochester, observes, " I must add, however unfa- 
 shionable the sentiment may be, that the attendance upon 
 cathedral services, which many would consider a great advan- 
 tage, I should rather regard as a positive disadvantage to a 
 young man. He is too likely to have his religious tastes and 
 feelings vitiated by daily participation in services conducted 
 in part upon a wrong principle. I refer not to the chanting of 
 the Psalms, or to singing well chosen anthems, which have the 
 highest authority, and may well elevate the devotion of the 
 Christian worshipper, but to intoning the prayers, the usual 
 practice of our cathedrals, but, as I venture to call it, the relic 
 of a corrupt age. It has the sanction, no doubt, of a long pre- 
 scription, without which its very legality might, under the 
 rubrics and the Act of Uniformity, be called in question, but it 
 appears opposed to the true spirit of devotion. No one, pro- 
 bably, would so address God in private ; and comparatively 
 few, I trust, would desire to import the practice into our pa- 
 rochial churches. The ear is gratified, but sense is sacrificed 
 to sound, and the more so, the better, in a musical sense, the 
 service is intoned ; the best performers only the more com- 
 pletely singing away the sense of the most solemn words." 
 
 The Rev. VV. Jacobson, D.D. Regius Professor of Divinity, 
 observes that, " Theological teaching in the Universities is more 
 likely than elsewhere to be free from prejudices, fancies, and 
 bigotry. The mutual influence of a considerable body of stu- 
 dents is, for many purposes, fully as valuable as direct instruction. 
 Smaller circles are liable to be unduly acted upon by the mind 
 of the teacher, or, even more mischievously, by what is under- 
 
PREFACE. VU 
 
 stood to be his mind, and are thus led to exaggerate the im- 
 portance now of one particular point, and then of another." 
 
 And to the same effect are the remarks of the Rev. J. A. 
 Jeremie, D.D. Regius Professor of Divinity in the University 
 of Cambridge : " In the present divided state of the Church, it 
 is much to be feared that systems widely different would be 
 taught in different dioceses. In large bodies, like our Univer- 
 sities, no man, however able and learned, can give the impress 
 of his own views undisturbed by numerous counteracting 
 influences. But in cathedral colleges there would be no such 
 check ; the teacher addressing himself with all the weight of 
 authority, within a narrow sphere, to men of inferior attain- 
 ments and capacities, would enforce his own opinions, however 
 extreme, and widen the differences which unhappily exist 
 among us. There is also reason to fear that a mere profes- 
 sional would supersede an enlarged and general education." 
 To these opinions may be appended the following observations 
 of the Rev. W. H. Thompson, M.A. Regius Professor of Greek : 
 
 "In endeavouring to answer these enquiries, I have to 
 regret that I have but little knowledge of the working of those 
 theological colleges which are already in operation, and conse- 
 quently but slender data on which to build an opinion of the 
 desirableness of increasing their number. It is true that in 
 the course of the nine years during which I have held the 
 office of tutor in Trinity, several of my pupils have proceeded 
 from Cambridge after taking their B.A. degree to complete 
 their clerical training at one or other of these establishments. 
 These young men were certainly not very profound theologians 
 when they left the University, nor were they, with only one 
 or two remembered exceptions, remarkable for their profi- 
 ciency in secular learning. I believe that the majority are 
 now respectable clergymen, but I know not how much better 
 they deserve that title than many others of similar character 
 who have taken orders without this additional preparation. 
 I am given to understand (but this is partly hearsay) that 
 such students are frequently remarkable for a punctilious ad- 
 herence to forms of dress and worship, which I, for one, should 
 be disposed to regard as either trivial or mischievous. If, in 
 
VIU PREFACE. 
 
 the absence of very definite information, I may be allowed to 
 record my impressions of the effect actually produced by col- 
 leges of this description, I should say that they furnished a 
 good machinery for raising dulness to mediocrity, perhaps also 
 for producing outward decency of character, and, in some 
 instances, a real though not very enlightened sense of duty, in 
 persons who had not previously developed these qualities in 
 any eminent degree. That they enable many students to pass 
 an examination for orders who would otherwise have found 
 this a difficult or impossible undertaking, I make no doubt, 
 judging both by common report and by actual observation . 
 This result is obviously most creditable to the professors in 
 such establishments, whose talent and assiduity I believe to be 
 generally exemplary. 1 would not be understood to extend 
 these remarks, with the exception of the last, to the theological 
 college established in connexion with the University of Durham." 
 It has been alleged that some of the cathedral bodies gave 
 up certain estates to be relieved from the maintenance of 
 divinity students at the Universities. 
 
 These estates, it may be presumed, were resigned to the 
 crown, by which they had been granted with other estates for 
 the general purposes of the cathedral establishments. It does 
 not appear very probable that the crown on receiving back 
 the estates from the cathedral bodies would have alienated 
 them to other purposes, or have allowed any innovations 
 against the express directions of the royal founder. King 
 Henry VIII., when his object in the reformation of the cathe- 
 drals was ''the glory of Almighty God and the common welfare 
 and happiness of the subjects of this realm." 
 
 It is an enquiry of some importance M^hether these estates, 
 originally granted by Henry VIII. for the maintenance of 
 divinity students at the Universities, were deposited in other 
 hands to be applied to that purpose which the statutes of the 
 cathedrals ordained ; and how the revenues have been appro- 
 priated since the estates were resigned — respecting these ques- 
 tions the writer has not been able to find any satisfactory 
 answer in the printed evidence of the cathedral commissioners. 
 In no period of the history of the British Empire, with its 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 extended colonial possessions, has the requirement For educated 
 and capable men to "serve God both in church and state" been 
 so urgent as at the present time. In the answer to the address 
 of the University of Cambridge, on the accession of Queen 
 Victoria to the throne, her Majesty was graciously pleased to 
 intimate : — " Your University owes much to the protection 
 and encouragement of former sovereigns. I am actuated by 
 an equal desire to promote its interests, and to enlarge the 
 sphere of its utility." It may be presumed that the late Com- 
 missions and the pending legislation respecting the Universities 
 are designed " to enlarge the sphere of their utility" by afford- 
 ing education to a larger number of students. If a restoration 
 of the maintenance to divinity students were made by the 
 cathedral bodies according to their statutes, and a restitution 
 of the estates which were granted for that purpose, the Uni- 
 versities would be able to send forth a larger number of well- 
 educated and fit men for the service of the church, both at 
 home and in the colonies, as well as missionaries to the 
 heathen. 
 
 It cannot be pleaded that recent legislation has rendered 
 such restorations and restitutions either impossible or imprac- 
 ticable : neither could it be affirmed of the in, as it has been of 
 other appropriations of cathedral funds, that they were alien- 
 ated for objects foreign to those contemplated by the statutes 
 of Henry VIII. statutes which deans of the reformed cathedrals 
 are bound by oath to observe, in these words : 
 
 "Ego N. qui ad Decaimm hujus Ecclesiae Cathedralis electus et institutus 
 sum, Deum tester et per hcec sancta Dei Evangeiia juro quod pro virili mea 
 in hac Ecclesia bene et fideliter regam et gubernabo juxta Ordinationes et 
 Statuta ejusdem, Et quod omnia illius bona, terras, tenementa, reditus et 
 possessiones, juraque et libertates atque privilegia, cseterasque res universas 
 tarn mobiles (salvo eorum rationabili usu) quam immobiles, et alia omnia 
 commoda ejusdem Kcclesise bene et utiliter custodiam ac servabo atque ab 
 aliis similiter fieri curabo : ad hsec, omnia et singula Statuta efc Ordinationes 
 Regis Henrici Octavi Fundatoris nostri quatenus me concernunt bene et 
 fideliter observabo, et ab aliis quatenus eos concernunt studiose observari 
 procurabo. Sicut me Deus adjuvet, et liaec sancta Dei Evangelia." 
 
 It may be remarked that the words " Regis Henrici Octavi 
 Fundatoris Nostri" were altered into " Augustissimi Regis nostri 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 Caroli Secundi Fundatoris nostri" in the statutes of Ely Cathe- 
 dral, on their revision in 1666, after the Restoration. 
 
 The brief historical accounts of schools and the exhibitions, 
 &c. attached to them, have been drawn chiefly from the 
 Reports of the Commissioners on Charities, and Mr Carlisle's 
 work on endowed schools in England and Wales. And in order 
 to secure correctness, the compiler has written to all the 
 masters of grammar-schools in England and Wales for such 
 information as he could not obtain from other sources. To 
 those who have favoured his letters with any attention, he begs 
 leave to express his grateful acknowledgments. 
 
 It is generally admitted that the noble impulse of Christian 
 charity in the founding of grammar-schools, was one of the 
 means under the providence of God for bringing about the 
 Reformation in this country : and it is a fact to be observed, 
 that within thirty years before its accomplishment, there were 
 more grammar-schools erected and endowed in England than 
 had been established in the preceding three hundred years. 
 
 The founders and benefactors of the grammar-schools in 
 England were unanimous for the union of " sound learning with 
 religious education," as is evident from the rules and the regula- 
 tions they have left for the direction of their schools. They regard- 
 ed education as a preparation not for this life only. They seem 
 to have had no idea of separating religious and secular education, 
 a notion which occupies a prominent place in the many crude 
 theories of education of the present day. They had no conception 
 of the novel process whereby "young gentlemen are expeditiously 
 educated for the Universities, the army, the professions and 
 public life;" nor how a young man, piously disposed, on leaving 
 his previous employment, with no sound basis of grammatical 
 learning, and a very imperfect education, may be rendered a 
 trustworthy interpreter of the records of revelation, and a fit 
 minister of the gospel, in the brief space of two years. This is 
 advertised to be done by certain modern Theological Colleges 
 which have been honoured with the sanction and have re- 
 ceived the encouragement of high authority. It is to be hoped 
 that the ancient University of Cambridge may escape the infec- 
 tion of the newfangled notion of " expeditious education." 
 
PREFACE. XI 
 
 In order that " poor scholars" of good morals and hright 
 talents may be properly qualified for employing their abilities 
 for the good of the commonwealth, many of the founders and 
 benefactors of schools have left exhibitions for the maintenance 
 of one or more students at the Universities. Some of these 
 exhibitions are appropriated to particular schools or localities, 
 and others are left open without any limitation of place. It 
 has been justly observed that "the connecting of a school with 
 a college is a wise contrivance to preserve it in honour and 
 reputation;" and it may be added that if such connexions 
 were more general (even of those schools which have no exhi- 
 bitions to the Universities), great advantages would accrue, and 
 the results would be found to be mutually beneficial. 
 
 It has with much truth been remarked, that "of those who 
 superintend the education of youth, Erasmus is ever fond of 
 expressing his praise ; and whenever he had an opportunity, he 
 encouraged men of letters to undertake the laborious care of a 
 grammar-school, which he always most justly commends, as 
 w^hat exalts the master to the highest dignity ; whose business 
 is to season youth in learning and religion, and raise up men for 
 the service of their country. ^It may he,' he observes, ' the em- 
 ployment is accounted vile and mean in the opinion of fools; but 
 in itself it is really great and honourable.' " 
 
 " The historians of all those empires which have become 
 great and eminent, have taken much pains in discovering and 
 describmg the progress of their arms, the enlargement of their 
 territories, and the increase of their power and grandeur ; but, 
 unhappily, they have not taken the same pains in tracing and 
 delineating the cultivation of their intellectual faculties, and 
 their gradual improvement in learning and useful knowledge. 
 While the exploits of every victorious prince and general, who 
 had contributed to the aggrandisement of his country, have 
 been recorded with the greatest care and the highest praises ; 
 the very names of those peaceful sages who had enlarged the 
 empire of reason, had improved the minds, and polished the 
 manners of their fellow-citizens, have hardly found a place in 
 the annals of their country." Dr Johnson, in his life of Addison, 
 very justly observes : " Not to name the school or the masters 
 
XU PREFACE. 
 
 of men illustrious for literature is a kind of historical fraud, by 
 which honest fame is injuriously diminished." 
 
 The formation of the national character depends greatly on 
 the principles, ability, and energy of schoolmasters. It is highly 
 important for schoolmasters to accustom the minds of learners 
 to recur to first principles on all subjects of human inquiry, 
 and in history to trace and scrutinize the consequences, both to 
 individuals and nations, of any departure from truth and 
 rectitude. It is painful to remark, that the evidence in the 
 reports of parliamentary commissions, and the disclosures and 
 explanations made of late years in the British legislature, have 
 exhibited strange violations and want of principle in high 
 places. The question " What have we to do with principle," 
 as reported to have been uttered by a statesman of no small 
 influence in his day, appears to be somewhat like a defence 
 of such dereliction of principle. These symptoms, perhaps, 
 may be indications of the incipient decline of the national 
 character. The reader of the history of England may recollect 
 that under the advice of evil counsellors, a departure from the 
 principles of the British constitution was followed by the exile of 
 a sovereign and the banishment of a royal line from the throne. 
 
 It is an essential part of education that learners should be 
 impressed with the conviction, that they have something to do 
 with principle, if the frank, open and upright honesty of the 
 English character is to be upheld among us, and not sacrificed 
 or complimented away in unworthy concessions to Jesuitical 
 and time-serving expediency. 
 
 The brief historical notices of the Chartered Companies of 
 London, and the account of the exhibitions, &c. in their gift, 
 are abridged from the Reports of the Parliamentary Commis- 
 sioners for inquiring into Charities, and from Mr Herbert's 
 va;luable history of the Livery Companies. The compiler has 
 to acknowledge his obligations to the Clerks of the Companies 
 for the information respecting the present value of their exhi- 
 bitions and the rules and conditions under which such aids are 
 gi-anted to poor students at the universities. 
 
 R. P. 
 
 Trinity College, 
 MarcJi 19, 1855. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Preface i 
 
 Aphorisms, IMaxims, &c 1 
 
 The University 177 
 
 St Peter's College 208 
 
 Clare Hall 214 
 
 Pembroke College 220 
 
 Gonville and Caius College ...» 228 
 
 Trinity Hall 243 ^ 
 
 Corpus Christ! College 252 
 
 King's College 2fiH 
 
 Queens' College 2G8 
 
 St Catharine's Hall 276 
 
 Jesus College 286 
 
 Christ's College 291 
 
 St John's College 304 
 
 Magdalene College 328 
 
 Trinity College 337 
 
 Emmanuel College 362 
 
 Sidney Sussex College 371 
 
 Downing College 382 
 
 ^ .. , , . SCHOOLS. 
 
 Bedfordshire : — 
 
 Bedford 389 
 
 Buckinghamshire : — 
 
 Eton College 390 
 
 Cambridgeshire : — 
 
 Cambridge — Wisbech 394 
 
 Cheshire : — 
 
 Chester 395 
 
 Macclesfield 396 
 
 County of Cumberland : — 
 
 St Bees' 396 
 
 Derbyshire: — 
 
 Repton 398 
 
 Chesterfield—Derby 399 
 
 Devonshire : — 
 
 Exeter 400 
 
 Tiverton 403 
 
 Kingsbridge 405 
 
 Ashburton — Crediton 406 
 
 Tavistock 407 
 
 Dorsetshire : — 
 
 Sherborne 407 
 
 Dorchester 408 
 
 County of Durham : — 
 
 Durham 408 
 
 Hough ton-le-Spring 409 
 
XIV CONTENTS. 
 
 SCHOOLS, &c. PACE 
 
 County of Essex : — 
 
 Colchester — Chelmsford 410 
 
 Brentwood — Dedham 411 
 
 Maldon — Newport 412 
 
 Gloucestershire : — 
 
 Wootton-under-Edge 413 
 
 Hampshire : — 
 
 Winchester College 414 
 
 Ringwood 416 
 
 Basingstoke 417 
 
 Herefordshire : — 
 
 Hereford 417 
 
 Lucton 419 
 
 Hertfordshire : — 
 
 Aldenham — Buntingford 420 
 
 Hertford 421 
 
 Bishop Stortford 422 
 
 Huntingdonshire : — 
 
 Huntingdon 422 
 
 County of Kent : — 
 
 Canterbury 423 
 
 Rochester 427 
 
 Tunbridge 428 
 
 Cranbrook — Lewisham 430 
 
 Sevenoaks 431 
 
 Sutton Valence — Blackheath 432 
 
 Sandwich 433 
 
 Lancashire : — 
 
 Manchester 434 
 
 Bolton — Blackrod 436 
 
 Bury 437 
 
 Hawkshead — Kirkham 438 
 
 Liverpool Collegiate Institution 439 
 
 Leicestershire : 
 
 Ashby-de-la-Zouch — Leicester Collegiate school 440 
 
 Loughborough — Market-Bosworth 441 
 
 Lincolnshire : — 
 
 Lincoln — Grantham 442 
 
 Stamford 443 
 
 Louth 445 
 
 Alford — Boston 446 
 
 Butterwick — Caistor 447 
 
 County of Middlesex : — 
 
 Westminster 447 
 
 St Paul's 451 
 
 Christ's Hospital 455 
 
 Charter House 460 
 
 City of London 462 
 
 Merchant Taylors' — Mercers' 466 
 
 Islington 467 
 
CONTENTS. XV 
 
 SCHOOLS, &c. PAGE 
 
 Highgate— Harrow 408 
 
 Edmonton — Kensington 471 
 
 County of Norfolk : — 
 
 Norwich 471 
 
 King's Lynn 473 
 
 Aylsham 474 
 
 Holt — Wymondham • 475 
 
 Northamptonshire : — 
 
 Peterborough — Oundle r 476 
 
 County of Northumberland : — 
 
 Newcastle-on-Tyne 477 
 
 Nottinghamshire : — 
 
 Newark -upon- Trent 478 
 
 Mansfield 479 
 
 Normanton 480 
 
 Oxfordshire : — 
 
 Bloxham (All Saints') 480 
 
 Rutlandshire : — 
 
 Oakham 481 
 
 Uppingham 482 
 
 County of Salop : — 
 
 Shrewsbury 483 
 
 Newport 486 
 
 Ludlow 488 
 
 Somersetshire : — 
 
 Bristol 488 
 
 Bruton 489 
 
 Crewkerne 490 
 
 Staffordshire : — 
 
 Tamworth—Walsall 491 
 
 County of Suffolk : — 
 
 Bury St Edmund's 492 
 
 Ipswich 493 
 
 Beccles — Redgrave — Sudbury 494 
 
 County of Surrey : 
 
 Southwark (St Saviour's) 495 
 
 (StOlave's) 497 
 
 Guildford—Stockwell 499 
 
 County of Sussex : — 
 
 Lewes — Brighton College 500 
 
 Shoreham (St Nicholas' College) 501 
 
 Warwickshire : 
 
 Rugby SOI 
 
 Birmingham ^^^ 
 
 Coventry ^^5 
 
 Stratford -on- A von — Leamington College 506 
 
 County of Westmoreland : — 
 
 Heversham S"" 
 
 Kirkby Lonsdale — Kirkby Stephen 508 
 
 Kendal ^09 
 
XVI CONTENTS. 
 
 SCHOOLS, &c. PAGK 
 
 Wiltshire : — 
 
 Marlborough 509 
 
 Marlborough College 510 
 
 Worcestershire : — 
 
 Stourbridge 510 
 
 Worcester 511 
 
 Yorkshire : — 
 
 Beverley 511 
 
 Bowes — Doncaster 513 
 
 Fockerby — Giggleswick 514 
 
 Halifax 515 
 
 Hemsworth 51G 
 
 Kingston-upon-Hull 517 
 
 Leeds 518 
 
 Northallerton — Pocklington 519 
 
 Richmond 520 
 
 Rish worth 521 
 
 Sedbergh 522 
 
 Skipton-in-Craven 523 
 
 Thornton— Threshfield— Wakefield 524 
 
 York 525 
 
 WALES County of Anglesey : — 
 
 Beaumaris 526 
 
 Caermarthenshire : — 
 
 Caermarthen 526 
 
 Caernarvonshire : — 
 
 Bangor 527 
 
 Denbighshire : — 
 
 Ruthin 627 
 
 Monmouthshire : — 
 
 Monmouth 529 
 
 Isle of Man. King William's College 530 
 
 Jersey. Laurens Baudains' Exhibitions 530 
 
 Guernsey. Elizabeth College 530 
 
 Chartered Companies of London : — 
 
 The Worshipful Company of Clothworkers 533 
 
 „ „ Carpenters — Cordwainers . . . 534 
 
 „ „ Ironmongers 535 
 
 „ „ Salters 536 
 
 „ ,, Skinners 537 
 
 „ „ Drapers — Grocers 538 
 
 „ „ Goldsmiths 539 
 
 J, „ Haberdashers 541 
 
 „ „ Mercers 543 
 
 ,j „ Merchant Taylors 545 
 
 „ „ Cutlers 546 
 
 „ „ Bowyers — Leathersellers ... 547 
 
 „ „ Fishmongers... 550 
 
 Addenda and Corrigenda 553 
 
APHOEISMS, MAXIMS, &c, 
 
 Aphorisms representing a knowledge broken, do 
 invite men to enquire farther ; whereas methods 
 carrying the show of a total, do secm*e men, as if 
 they were at farthest. — Bacon. 
 
 2. 
 
 Exclusively of the Abstract Sciences, the largest 
 and worthiest portion of our knowledge consists of 
 Aphorisms : and the greatest and best of men is but 
 an Aphorism. 
 
 Truths, of all others the most awful and interest- 
 ing, are too often considered as so true, that they 
 lose all the power of truth, and lie bed-ridden in 
 the dormitory of the soul, side by side with the 
 most despised and exploded errors. 
 
 There is one way of giving freshness and im- 
 portance to the most common-place maxims — that 
 of reflecting on them in direct reference to our own 
 state and conduct, to our own past and future 
 being. — >S^. T, Coleridge. 
 
 o 
 O. 
 
 Mature and sedate wisdom has been fond of 
 summing up the results of its experience in weighty 
 sentences. Solomon did so : the wise men of India 
 and Greece did so : Bacon did so : Goethe in his old 
 age took delight in doing so ... . They who cannot 
 weave an uniform web, may at least produce a piece 
 of patchwork ; which may be useful, and not with- 
 out a charm of its own. The very sharpness and 
 abruptness with which truths must be asserted, 
 
2 APHORISMS, 
 
 when they are to stand singly, is not ill-fitted to 
 startle and rouse sluggish and drowsy minds. Nor 
 is the present shattered and disjointed state of the 
 intellectual world unaptly represented by a collection 
 of frao-ments. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 4. 
 
 A collection of good sentences resembles a 
 string of pearls. — Chinese saying. 
 
 5. 
 Nor do Apophthegms only serve for ornament 
 and delight, but also for action and civil use : as 
 being the edge-tools of speech, which cut and pene- 
 trate the knots of business and affairs. — Bacon. 
 
 6. 
 
 I call a complete and generous education that 
 which fits a man to perform justly, skilfully, and 
 magnanimously all the offices, both private and pub- 
 lic, of peace and war — But here the main skill and 
 groundwork will be, to temper them [the learners] 
 with lectures and explanations upon every opportu- 
 nity, as may lead and draw them in willing obedi- 
 ence, inflamed with a study of learning, and the 
 admiration of virtue ; stirred up with high hopes of 
 living to be brave men, and worthy patriots, dear to 
 God, and famous to ail ages. — John Milton. 
 
 7. 
 
 I hesitate not to assert, as a Christian, that reli- 
 gion is the first rational object of Education. What- 
 ever may be the fate of my children in this transitory 
 world, about which I hope I am as solicitous as I 
 ought to be, I would, if possible, secure a happy 
 meeting with them in a future and everlasting life. 
 I can well enough bear their reproaches for not 
 enabhng them to attain to worldly honours and 
 distinctions; but to have been in any measure ac- 
 cessary, by my neglect, to their final perdition, would 
 be the occasion of such reproach and blame, as 
 would be absolutely insupportable. — Dr Priestley. 
 
^ MAXIMS, &C. 3 
 
 8. 
 
 St Jerome's advice was, let a child begin to be 
 instructed as soon as he begins to blush. As soon 
 as they are capable of shame, they are capable of 
 discipline. From the time that they shew the marks 
 of their conscience upon their countenance, it ought 
 to be believed, that remorse has taken the place of 
 innocence, since they already know how to put a 
 difference between good and evil. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 9. 
 
 Education in the most extensive sense of the 
 word, may comprehend every preparation that is 
 made in our youth for the sequel of our lives ; and 
 in this sense I use it. Some such preparation is 
 necessary for all conditions, because without it they 
 must be miserable, and probably will be vicious, 
 when they grow up, either from the want of the 
 means of subsistence, or from want of rational and 
 inoffensive occupation. In civilized life, every thing 
 is effected by art and skill. Whence, a person who 
 is provided with neither (and neither can be acquired 
 without exercise and instruction) will be useless ; 
 and he that is useless, will generally be at the same 
 time mischievous to the community. So that to 
 send an uneducated child into the world, is injurious 
 to the rest of mankind ; it is little better than to 
 turn out a mad dog or a wild beast into the streets. 
 — Foley. 
 
 10. 
 
 The object of a liberal education is to develope 
 the whole mental system of man; — to make his 
 speculative inferences coincide with his practical 
 convictions ; — to enable him to render a reason for 
 the belief that is in him, and not to leave him in 
 the condition of Solomon's sluggard, who is wiser 
 in his own conceit than seven men that can render 
 a reason Dr WhewelL 
 
 A 2 
 
4 APHORISMS, 
 
 11. 
 
 The influence of physical causes, in the forma- 
 tion of intellectual and moral character, has never 
 been sufficiently regarded in any system of edu- 
 cation. Organic structure, temperament, things 
 affecting the senses or bodily functions, are as 
 closely linked with a right play of the faculties, as 
 the material and condition of an instrument of music 
 with that wonderful result called melody. — W. B, 
 Clulow. 
 
 12. 
 
 Because Education is a dynamical, not a mecha- 
 nical process, and the more powerful and vigorous 
 the mind of the teacher, the more clearly and readily 
 he can grasp things, the better fitted he is to cul- 
 tivate the mind of another. And to this I find my- 
 self coming more and more ; I care less and less for 
 information, more and more for the true exercise of 
 the mind; for answering questions concisely and 
 comprehensively, for shewing a command of lan- 
 guage, a dehcacy of taste, and a comprehensiveness 
 of thought, and a power of combination.— i>r Arnold, 
 
 13. 
 
 Why should my son be a scholar, when it is not 
 intended that he should live by his learning? By 
 this rule, if what is commonly said be true, that 
 ' money answer eth all things ;'' why should my son 
 be honest, temperate, just, or charitable, since he 
 hath no intention to depend upon any of these quali- 
 ties for a maintenance ? — Dean Swift. 
 
 14. 
 
 It is an ill-judged thrift, in some rich parents, 
 to bring up their sons to mean employments, for the 
 sake of saving the charge of a more expensive edu- 
 cation ; for these sons, when they become masters 
 of their liberty and fortune, will hardly continue in 
 occupations by which they think themselves degraded, 
 and are seldom qualified for anything better Foley, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 5 
 
 15. 
 
 The better that a child is by birth, the better 
 
 ought he in his vouth to be instructed. 
 
 16. 
 
 Dih'gente and holy bringing up, is the founteyne 
 of al vertue : as to folye and myschief, the fyrst, 
 seconde, and thirde poynte is undiligence and cor- 
 rupte educacion. — Erasmus. 
 
 J7. 
 
 The culture of the affections and the fancy is 
 a most important branch of Education, though in 
 general it is entirely neglected. — W. B. Clidow. 
 
 18. 
 
 By learning, the sons of the common people 
 become public ministers ; without learning, the sons 
 of public ministers become mingled with the mass 
 of the people. — Chinese maxim. 
 
 19. 
 
 Tell me not what thou hast heard and read, and 
 only so ; but what (after thy hearing and reading) 
 thou hast taken into thy meditation, found to be 
 truth, settled in thy judgment, fixed in thy memory, 
 embraced in thy affections, and then a long time 
 practised, and so made it to be truly thine own. 
 This, and only this, is rightly called learning. — Dr 
 T. Fuller. 
 
 20. ^ 
 
 The end of learning is to repair the ruins of our 
 first parents, by regaining to know God aright, and 
 out of that knowledge to love him, to imitate him, 
 to be hke him, as we may the nearest, by possessing 
 our souls of true virtue, which being united to the 
 lieavenly grace of faith, makes up the highest per- 
 fection. — John Milton. 
 
 21. 
 
 Let every thing you see represent to your spirit 
 the presence, the excellency, and the power of God, 
 and let your conversation with the creatures lead 
 
6 APHORISMS, 
 
 you unto the Creator, for so shall your actions be 
 done more frequently with an actual eye to God's 
 presence, by your often seeing him in the glass of 
 the creation. — Bp Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 22. 
 You have been bred in a land abounding with 
 men, able in arts, learning, and knowledge, mani- 
 fold, this man in one, that in another, few in many, 
 none in all. But there is one art of which every 
 man should be master, the art of reflection. If you 
 are not a thinking man, to what purpose are you a 
 man at all ? In like manner, there is one knowledge, 
 which it is every man"'s interest and duty to acquire, 
 namely, self-knowledge: or to what end was man 
 alone, of all animals, endued by the Creator with 
 the faculty of self- consciousness 2 Truly, said the 
 Pagan Moralist, 
 
 e COelo deSCendit, VvwBl creavrov. 
 
 But you are likewise born in a Christian land : and 
 llevelation has provided for you new subjects for 
 reflection, and new treasures of knowledge, never 
 to be unlocked by him who remains self-ignorant. 
 Self-knowledge is the key to this casket, and by 
 reflection alone can it be attained. Reflect on your 
 own thoughts, actions, circumstances, and — which 
 will be of especial aid to you in forming a habit of 
 reflection, — accustom yourself to reflect on the words 
 you use, hear, or read, their birth, derivation and 
 history. For if words are not things, they are living 
 powers, by which the things of most importance to 
 mankind are actuated, combined, and humanized. — 
 8. T. Coleridae. 
 
 23. 
 All knowledge, of whatsoever kind, must have a 
 twofold groundwork of faith, — one suhjectively., in 
 our own faculties, and the laws which govern them : 
 — the other objectively., in the matter submitted to 
 our observations. We nmst believe in the being 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 7 
 
 who knows, and in that which is known : knowledge 
 is the copula of these two acts. Even scepticism 
 must have the former. Its misfortune and blunder 
 is, that it will keep standing on one leg ; and so can 
 never get a firm footing. We must stand on both 
 before we can walk, although the former act is often 
 the more difficult. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 24. 
 
 Eeal knowledge, like every thing else of the 
 highest value, is not to be obtained easily. It must 
 be worked for, — studied for, — thought for, — and 
 more than all, it must be prayed for. And that is 
 Education, which lays the foundation of such habits, 
 — and gives them, so far as a boy''s early age will 
 allow, their proper exercise. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 25. 
 
 I call by the name of wisdom, — knowledge, rich 
 and varied, digested and combined, and pervaded 
 through and through by the light of the Spirit of 
 God. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 26. 
 
 Wisdom of itself is delectable and satisfactory, 
 as it implies a revelation of truth and a detection of 
 error to us. 'Tis like light, pleasant to behold, 
 casting a sprightly lustre, and diffiising a benign 
 influence all about ; presenting a goodly prospect of 
 things to the eyes of our mind ; displaying objects 
 in their due shapes, postures, magnitudes, and co- 
 lours ; quickening our spirits with a comfortable 
 warmth, and disposing our minds to a cheerful ac- 
 tivity ; dispelling the darkness of ignorance, scatter- 
 ing the mists of doubt, driving away the spectres of 
 delusive fancy ; mitigating the cold of sullen melan- 
 choly ; discovering obstacles, securing progress, and 
 making the passages of life clear, open, and pleasant. 
 We are all naturally endowed with a strong appetite 
 to know, to see, to pursue truth ; and with a bashful 
 abhorrency from being deceived and entangled in 
 
8 APHORISMS, 
 
 mistake. And as success in enquiry after truth 
 affords matter of joy and triumph; so being conscious 
 of error and miscarriage therein, is attended with 
 shame and sorrow. These desires wisdom in the 
 most perfect manner satisfies, not entertaining us 
 with dry, empty, fruitless theories upon mean and 
 vulgar subjects ; but by enriching our minds with 
 excellent and useful knowledge, directed to the 
 noblest objects and serviceable to the highest ends, 
 — Dr Barrow, 
 
 27. 
 
 Wisdom is exceedingly pleasant and peaceable ; 
 in general, by disposing us to acquire and enjoy all 
 the good delight and happiness we are capable of; 
 and by freeing us from all the inconveniences, mis- 
 chiefs, and infelicities our condition is subject to. 
 For whatever good from clear understanding, deli- 
 berate advice, sagacious foresight, stable resolution, 
 dextrous address, right intention, and orderly pro- 
 ceeding doth naturally result, wisdom confers : what- 
 ever evil blind ignorance, false presumption, unwary 
 credulity, precipitate rashness, unsteady purpose, ill 
 contrivance, backwardness, inability, unwieldiness 
 and confusion of thought begets, wisdom prevents. 
 From a thousand snares and treacherous allure- 
 ments, from innumerable rocks and dangerous sur- 
 prises, from exceedingly many needless incumbrances 
 and vexatious toils of fruitless endeavours, she re- 
 deems and secures us. — Dr Barrow. 
 
 28. 
 
 Wisdom makes all the troubles, griefs, and pains, 
 incident to life, whether casual adversities, or natural 
 afflictions, easy and supportable, by rightly valuing 
 the importance and moderating the influence of them. 
 It suffers not busy fancy to alter the nature, amplify 
 the degree, or extend the duration of them, by repre- 
 senting them more sad, heavy and remediless than 
 they truly are. It allows them no force beyond what 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 9 
 
 naturally and necessarily they have, nor contributes 
 nourishment to their increase. It keeps them at a 
 due distance, not permitting them to encroach upon 
 the soul, or to propagate their influence beyond their 
 proper sphere. — Dr Barrow. 
 
 29. 
 
 Wisdom is the principal thing, therefore get 
 wisdom. — Solomon'' § Proverbs. 
 
 30. 
 
 In the search after God and contemplation of 
 Him, our wisdom doth consist ; in our worship of 
 God and our obedience to Him, our religion doth 
 consist ; in both of them, our happiness doth con- 
 sist. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 SI. 
 
 We are born under a law : it is our wisdom to 
 find it out, and our safety to comply with it. — Dr 
 Whichcote. 
 
 32. 
 
 Since the time that God did first proclaim the 
 edicts of his law upon the world, heaven and earth 
 have hearkened unto his voice, and their labom* hath 
 been to do his will. " He made a law for the rain ;" 
 he gave his " decree unto the sea, that the waters 
 should not pass his commandment." Kow, if nature 
 should intermit her course, and leave altogether, 
 though it were for a while, the observation of her 
 own laws, if these principal and mother elements of 
 the world, whereof all things in this lower world are 
 made, should lose the qualities which they now have ; 
 if the frame of that heavenl}^ arch erected over our 
 heads, should loosen and dissolve itself; if celestial 
 spheres should forget their wonted motions, and by 
 irregular volubility turn themselves any way as it 
 may happen ; if the prince of the lights of heaven, 
 which now, as a giant, doth run his unwearied course, 
 should, as it were, through a languishing faintness, 
 begin to stand, and to rest himself; if the moon 
 
10 APHORISMS, 
 
 should wander from her beaten way, the times and 
 seasons of the year blend themselves by disordered 
 and confused mixture, the winds breathe out their 
 last gasp, the clouds yield no rain, the earth be de- 
 feated of her heavenly influence, the fruits of the 
 earth pine away, as children at the withered breasts 
 of their mother no longer able to yield them relief; — 
 what would become of man himself, whom these 
 things do now all serve l See we not plainly, that 
 obedience of creatures unto the law of nature is the 
 stay of the whole world ? — Hooker, 
 
 S3. 
 
 The Laws of God are not impositions of will or 
 of power and pleasure, but the resolutions of truth, 
 reason, and justice. — Dr Whichcote, 
 
 34 
 
 Let us begin from God, and shew that our 
 pursuit from its exceeding goodness clearly pro- 
 ceeds from Him, the Author of good and Father of 
 light. Now in all divine works, the smallest begin- 
 nings lead assuredly to some result ; and the remark 
 in spiritual matters, that " the kingdom of God 
 cometh without observation," is also found to be 
 true in every work of divine Providence ; so that 
 every thing glides quietly on without confusion or 
 noise, and the matter is achieved before men either 
 think or perceive that it is commenced. — Bacon. 
 
 35. 
 
 God hath set up two lights to enlighten us in 
 our way; the light of reason, which is the light of 
 His creation, and the light of Scripture, which is an 
 after- revelation from Him. Let us make use of 
 these two lights, and suffer neither to be put out. — 
 Dr Whichcote. 
 
 36. ^ 
 
 Men have entered into a desire of learning and 
 knowledge sometimes upon a natural curiosity and 
 inquisitive appetite ; sometimes to entertain their 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 11 
 
 minds with variety and delight ; sometimes for orna- 
 ment and reputation ; and sometimes to enable them 
 to victory of wit and contradiction ; and most times 
 for lucre and profession ; and seldom sincerely to give 
 a true account of the gift of reason to the benefit 
 and use of man. As if there were wrought in know- 
 ledge a couch whereupon to rest a searching and 
 restless spirit ; or a terrace for a wandering and 
 variable mind to walk up and down with a fair pros- 
 pect ; or a tower of state for a proud mind to raise 
 itself upon ; or a fort or commanding ground for 
 strife and contention ; or a shop for profit or sale ; 
 and not a rich storehouse for the glory of the Creator, 
 and the relief of man's estate. — Bacon. 
 
 87. 
 
 With whatever faculties we are born, and to what- 
 ever studies our genius may direct us, studies they 
 must still be. I am persuaded that Milton did not 
 write his Paradise Lost, nor Homer his Iliad, nor 
 Newton his Frincipia, without immense labour. — 
 W, Cowper. 
 
 88. 
 
 Children and fools choose to please their senses 
 rather than their reason, because they still dwell 
 within the regions of sense, and have but little resi- 
 dence among intellectual essences. And because 
 the needs of nature first employ the sensual appetites, 
 these being first in possession would also fain retain 
 it, and therefore for ever continue the title, and per- 
 petually fight for it ; but because the inferior faculty 
 fighting against the superior is no better than a 
 rebel, and that it takes reason for its enemy, it 
 shews such actions which please the sense, and do 
 not please the reason, to be unnatural, monstrous, 
 and unreasonable. And it is a great disreputation 
 to the understanding of a man, to be so cozened and 
 deceived, as to chuse money before a moral virtue ; 
 to please that which is common to him and beasts, 
 
12 APHORISMS, 
 
 rather than that which is a communication of the 
 Divine nature ; to see him run after a bubble which 
 himself hath made, and the sun hath particoloured. 
 — Bp Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 39. 
 
 The end answers the means. The childe was 
 taught no obedience when it might ; now it is too 
 olde to learn. The childe was not bended when it 
 was tender ; now it is too stiffe, it will follow its own 
 bent. The parent may thank himselfe for the evill 
 consequences from that neglect, and humble himselfe 
 to smart patiently, for smart he must, if he have any 
 feeling. He had his childe in his hande, and might 
 have carried him on fairly, and have taught him to 
 knowe God, himselfe, and his parents. — Woodward, 
 
 40. 
 
 For if ye suffer the eye of a young gentleman 
 once to be entangled with vain sights, and the ear 
 to be corrupted with fond or filthy talk ; the mind 
 shall quickly fall sick, and soon vomit, and cast up 
 all the wholesome doctrine that he received in child- 
 hood, though he were never so well brought up be- 
 fore. And being once inglutted with vanity, he will 
 straightway loath all learning, and all good counsel 
 to the same ; and the parents, for all their great cost 
 and charge, reap only in the end the fruit of grief 
 and care. — Roger Ascham. 
 
 41. 
 
 A young man, born with the certainty of suc- 
 ceeding to an opulent fortune, is commonly too much 
 indulged during infancy, for submitting to the autho- 
 rity of a governor. Prone to pleasure, he cannot 
 bend to the fatigues of study : his mind is filled with 
 nothing but plans of imagined happiness, when he 
 shall have command of that great fortune. No 
 sooner is he in possession, than he lets loose all 
 his appetites in pursuit of pleasure. After a few 
 years of gratification, his enjoyments, by familiarity 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 13 
 
 and easiness of attainment, become languid, and at 
 length, perfectly insipid. — Lord Kaimes. 
 
 42. 
 
 There is no earthly thing more mean and despi- 
 cable in my mind than an English gentleman desti- 
 tute of all sense of his responsibilities and oppor- 
 tunities, and only revelling in the luxuries of our 
 high civilization, and thinking himself a great person, 
 — Dr Arnold. 
 
 43. 
 
 As for the modern species of human bucks, I 
 impute their brutality to the negligence or fondness 
 of their parents. It is observed in parks among their 
 betters — the real bucks, that the most troublesome 
 and mischievous are those who were bred up tame, 
 fondled, and fed out of the hand when fawns. They 
 abuse, when grown up, the indulgence they met with 
 in their youth; and their familiarity grows troublesome 
 and dangerous with their horns. — Lord Chesterfield. 
 
 44. 
 
 Natural good is so intimately connected with 
 moral good, and natural evil with moral evil, that I 
 am as certain as if I heard a voice from heaven pro- 
 claim it, that God is on the side of virtue. He has 
 learnt much, and has not lived in vain, who has 
 practically discovered that most strict and necessary 
 connection, that does and ever will exist, between 
 vice and misery, and virtue and happiness. The 
 greatest miracle that the Almighty could perform, 
 would be to make a bad man happy, even in heaven ; 
 he must unparadise that blessed place to accompHsh 
 it. In its primary signification, all vice, that is, all 
 excess, brings its own punishment even here. By 
 certain fixed, settled, and established laws of Him 
 who is the God of nature, excess of every kind 
 destroys that constitution that temperance would 
 preserve. The debauchee, therefore, offers up his 
 body a "living sacrifice" to sin. — Lacon. 
 
14 APHORISMS, 
 
 45. 
 
 It is worthy our observation, that all the virtues 
 that God requires us to exercise, which respect our- 
 selves, are not only pleasing to Him, but are profit- 
 able and conducive to our present well being, and 
 tranquillity; such as temperance, chastity, meek- 
 ness, contentedness, fcc. And all the vices He has 
 forbidden, have a direct tendency to our ill-being 
 and disquiet; such as gluttony, drunkenness, anger, 
 envy, &;c. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 46. 
 
 The worst vices springing from the worst prin- 
 ciples, the excesses of the libertine, and the out- 
 , rages of the plunderer, usually take their rise from 
 early and unsubdued idleness. — Br Parr, 
 
 47. 
 
 A young man intemperate and full of carnal 
 affection, quickly turneth the body into age and 
 feeble infirmities. — Anaxagoras. 
 
 48. 
 
 It has been ascertained, that from about the 
 age of 18 to 28, the mortality is much greater in 
 males than in females, being at its maximum at 25, 
 when the mahility [or probability of life] is only half 
 what it is at puberty. This fact is a very striking 
 one ; and shews most forcibly that the indulgence 
 of the passions not only weakens the health, but in 
 a great number of instances, is the cause of a very 
 23re mature death. — Dr Carpenter, 
 
 49. 
 
 Providence seems to permit sometimes the abuse 
 of the highest talents, that it may be seen of how 
 little value they are when so abused. — W. Danhy. 
 
 50. 
 
 If there be one thing on earth which is truly 
 admirable, it is to see God^s wisdom blessing an in- 
 feriority of natural powers, where they have been 
 honestly, truly, and zealously cultivated Dr Arnold. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 15 
 
 51. 
 
 ' Youth is eminently the fittest season for esta- 
 blishing habits of industry. Rare indeed are the 
 examples of men, who, when their earlier years have 
 been spent in dull inactivity or trifling amusements, 
 are afterwards animated by the love of glory, or 
 instigated even by the dread of want, to undergo 
 that labour to which they have not been familiar- 
 ized. They find a state of indolence, indeed, not 
 merely joyless, but tormenting. They are racked 
 with cares which they can neither explain nor 
 alleviate, and through the mere want of pursuits 
 they are harassed with more galling solicitude, 
 than even disappointment occasions to other men. 
 Not trained up "in the way in which they should 
 go" when they are young, they have not the incli- 
 nation, and, when they are old, they have not the 
 power, to depart from idleness. Wearied they are 
 with doing nothing : they form hasty resolutions 
 and vain designs of doing something; and then 
 starting aside from the very approach of toil, they 
 leave it undone for ever and ever. — Dr Parr. 
 
 52. 
 
 Accustom yourself to submit on all and every 
 occasion, and on the most minute, no less than on 
 the most important circumstances of life, to a small 
 present evil, to obtain a greater distant good. This 
 will give decision, tone, and energy to the mind, 
 which, thus disciplined, will often reap victory from 
 defeat, and honour from repulse. Having acquired 
 this invaluable habit of rational preference, and just 
 appreciation, start for that 'prize that enduretJi for 
 ever; you will have little left to learn. The advan- 
 tages you will possess over common minds, will be 
 those of the Lanista over the Tyro^ and of the vete- 
 ran over the recruit. — Lacon, 
 
 53. 
 
 Modesty and humility are the sobriety of the 
 
16 APHORISMS, 
 
 mind : temperance and chastity are the sobriety of 
 the body. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 54. 
 It is much easier to think right without doing 
 right, than to do right without thinking right. Just 
 thoughts may, and woefully do fail of producing 
 just deeds; but just deeds are sure to beget just 
 thoughts. For when the heart is pure and straight, 
 there is hardly anything which can mislead the 
 understanding in matters of immediate personal 
 concernment. But the clearest understanding can 
 do little in purifying an impure heart ; the strongest, 
 little in straightening a crooked one. You cannot 
 reason or talk an Augean stable into cleanliness. 
 A single day's work would make more progress in 
 such a task than a century's words. Thus our 
 Lord's blessing on knowledge is only conditional : 
 If ye Jcnow these things^ happy are ye if ye do them, 
 (John xiii. 17). But to action his promise is full 
 and certain : If any man will do his will^ he shall 
 Jcnow of the doctrine^ whether it is of God. (John 
 vii. 17). — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 55. 
 Nothing is more commonly observed than, that 
 whilst a man is teaching another, he improves him^ 
 self; our memories are frail and treacherous, and 
 we think many excellent things, which for want of 
 making a deep impression, we can never recover 
 afterwards ; in vain we hunt for the straggling idea, 
 and rummage all the solitudes and retirements of 
 the soul for a lost thought, which has left no tracks 
 or footsteps behind it. The first offspring of the 
 mind is gone, 'tis dead as soon as born ; nay, often 
 proves abortive in the moment it was conceived. 
 The only way therefore to retain our thoughts is to 
 fasten them in words, and chain them in writing. — 
 Dr T. Fuller, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 17 
 
 56. 
 
 I have often observed, that by the mere pro- 
 pounding a difficulty to another, I have presently 
 been able to resolve that which was too hard for 
 me whilst I resolved it only in my own breast. — 
 Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 57. 
 
 To form the profound philosopher, or the ele- 
 gant scholar, is not always within our power. But 
 every man will be called upon to discharge some 
 duties to the community, and every man is endowed 
 with talents for the acquisition of some knowledge. 
 It is not necessary for him to feel the beauties of 
 composition, to measure the motions of the planets, 
 to exercise his memory in history, or to invigorate 
 his judgment by logic. But he may become a 
 useful citizen, or a skilful artificer ; and in order to 
 become so, he must often turn a deaf ear to the 
 syren song of indolence. — Dr Parr, 
 
 58. 
 
 Men hope, by systems and rules, to shape differ- 
 ent minds according to one fixed model ; but nature 
 and the accidents of life intervene to thwart the 
 design, and thus keep up the infinite diversity of 
 intellect and attainments, corresponding to the 
 equally varied tempers and fortunes of mankind. 
 — W,B. Clulom. 
 
 Some people will never learn anything, for this 
 reason, because they understand everything too 
 
 soon. 
 
 60. 
 
 He is not likely to learn who is not willing to 
 be taught ; for the learner has something to do as 
 well as the teacher. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 61. . 
 
 It has been remarked, — " that no one can be 
 taught faster than he can learn." 
 
 t ^ B 
 
18 APHORISMS, 
 
 ^ 
 
 62. 
 
 Nothing is more absurd than the common notion 
 of instruction ; as if science were to be poured into 
 the mind hke water into a cistern, that passively 
 waits to receive all that comes. — Harris. 
 
 63. 
 
 The framers of preventive laws, no less than pri- 
 vate tutors and schoolmasters, should remember, 
 that the readiest way to make either mind or body 
 grow awry, is by lacing it too tight. — S. T. Cole- 
 ridge. 
 
 64. 
 
 It is not less true of the intellect than of the 
 body, that premature exertion occasions mal-con- 
 formation or disease. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 A monitor ought, in the first place, to have a 
 regard to the delicacy and sense of shame of the 
 person admonished. For they who are hardened 
 against a blush, are incorrigible. — JEpictetus. 
 
 66. 
 
 The teachers of youth in a free country should 
 select those books for their chief study, — so far, I 
 mean, as this world is concerned, — which are best 
 adapted to foster a spirit of manly freedom. The 
 duty of preserving the liberty which our ancestors, 
 through God's blessing, won, established, and 
 handed down to us, is no less imperative than any 
 commandment in the Second Table ; if it be not 
 the concentration of the whole. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 67. 
 
 None are so fit to teach others their duty, and 
 none so likely to gain men to it, as those who prac- 
 tise it themselves ; because hereby we convince men 
 that we are in earnest, when they see that we per- 
 suade them to nothing but what we choose to do 
 ourselves. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 19 
 
 68. 
 
 The small progress of men under the best 
 religious instruction, need excite the surprise of 
 no one who recollects the ignorance and mistakes 
 of the Apostles under the teaching of our Saviour. 
 — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 69. ^ 
 
 Discipline, like the bridle in the hand of a good 
 rider, should exercise its influence without appear- 
 ing to do so, should ever be active, both as a sup- 
 port and as a restraint, yet seem to lie easily in 
 hand. It must always be ready to check or pull up, 
 as occasion may require ; and only when the horse 
 is a runaway, should the action of the curb be per- 
 ceptible. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 70. 
 
 A fault once excused is twice committed. 
 
 71. 
 
 Humanity is the first of virtues ; but humanity 
 should be tempered with judgment ; for when the 
 same lenity is shewn to imprudence, or even to the 
 indulgence of vicious habits, that is due to unavoid- 
 able misfortune, or to accidental error ; instead of 
 doing any real good to the individual we shew it to, 
 we only encourage his faults, and aggravate the 
 distress that we wish to relieve, besides the example 
 and encouragement we give to others; till at last 
 we are forced to use that severity, which, if exer- 
 cised sooner, and perhaps in a smaller degree, would 
 have been the greatest humanity we could shew. — 
 W. Banly. 
 
 72. 
 
 All men should rather wish for virtue than 
 wealth, which is dangerous to the foolish : for vice 
 IS mcreased by riches. And in proportion as any 
 one is destitute of understanding, into the more 
 injurious excess he flies out, by having the means 
 of gratifying the rage of his pleasures. — Epictetus. 
 
 B2 
 
20 APHORISMS, 
 
 78. 
 
 Learning teacheth more in one year than ex- I 
 perience in twenty ; and learning teacheth safely, 
 when experience maketh more miserable than wise. 
 He hazardeth sore, that waxeth wise by experience. 
 An unhappy master is he that is made cunning by 
 many shipwrecks; a miserable merchant, that is 
 neither rich nor wise but after some bankrupts. 
 It is costly wisdom that is bought by experience. 
 We know by experience itself, that it is a mar- 
 vellous pain to find out, but a short way by long 
 wandering. And surely, he that would prove wise 
 by experience, he may be witty indeed, but even 
 like a swift runner that runneth fast out of the 
 way, and upon the night, he knoweth not whither. 
 And verily they be fewest in number that be happy I 
 or wise by unlearned experience, and look well 
 upon the former life of those few, whether your 
 example be old or young, who without learning 
 have gathered by long experience a little wisdom 
 and some happiness ; and when you consider what 
 mischief they have committed, what dangers they 
 have escaped (and yet twenty for one do perish 
 in the adventure) then think well with yourself, 
 whether you would that your own son should come 
 to happiness by the way of such experience or no. — 
 Boqer Ascham. 
 
 . 74. _ 
 
 "Fehx quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum," 
 this is well translated by some one who observes, 
 that it is far better to borrow experience than to hu^ 
 it. He that sympathizes in all the happiness of 
 others, perhaps himself enjoys the safest happiness, 
 and he that is warned by all the folly of others, has 
 perhaps attained the soundest wisdom. But such 
 is the purblind egotism, and the suicidal selfishness 
 of mankind, that things so desirable are seldom 
 pursued, things so accessible, seldom attained. That 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 21 
 
 is indeed a twofold knowledge, which profits alike 
 by the folly of the foolish, and the wisdom of the 
 wise ; it is both a shield and a sword ; it borrows its 
 security from the darkness, and its confidence from 
 the light. — Lacon. 
 
 75. 
 
 There are things which are in our power, 
 and which operate on the mind and affect and 
 alter the will and appetite ; and, therefore, pos- 
 sess most influence in producing a change of man- 
 ners. In which department philosophers ought to 
 have laboriously and industriously made enquiries 
 on the power and efficacy of custom, practice, habit, 
 education, example, emulation, company, friend- 
 ship, praise, reproof, exhortation, fame, laws, books, 
 studies, and other things of the same sort. For 
 these are the influences which predominate in morals, 
 by the agency of these the mind is affected and 
 disposed ; of these, as ingredients, medicines are 
 compounded, which may be useful in preserving and 
 recovering soundness of mind as far as that can be 
 effected by human remedies. — Bacon. 
 
 76. 
 
 Patients are displeased with a physician who 
 doth not prescribe to them, and think he gives them 
 over. And why are none so affected towards a phy- 
 sician of the mind, as to conclude, he despairs of their 
 recovery to a right way of thinking, if he tell them 
 nothing which may be for their good \ — Epictetus. 
 
 77. 
 
 Does not each faculty both of body and of mind 
 
 grow by exercise and dwindle by disuse \ 
 
 78. 
 
 The unassisted hand, and the understanding 
 left to itself, possess but little power. Effects are 
 produced by the means of instruments and helps, 
 which the understanding requires no less than the 
 hand. And as instruments either promote or re- 
 
22 APHORISMS, 
 
 gulate the motion of the hand, so those that are 
 appHed to the mind, prompt or protect the under- 
 standing. — Bacon, 
 
 79. 
 
 The way to invigorate and excite the powers of 
 the mind, is not so much to urge them with a mul- 
 titude of motives, as to bring some great subject 
 before the attention. — W. B. Clidow. 
 
 80. 
 
 Invention is one of the great marks of genius ; 
 but if we consult experience, we shall find, that it is 
 by being conversant with the inventions of others, 
 that we learn to invent, as, by reading the thoughts 
 of others, we learn to think. The mind is but a 
 barren soil ; — is a soil soon exhausted, and will pro- 
 duce no crop, or only one, unless it be continually 
 fertilized and enriched with foreign matter. — /S^V 
 Joshua Reynolds. 
 
 81. 
 
 The manurement of wits is like that of soils : 
 when before either the pains of tilling or the charge 
 of sowing, men use to consider what the mould will 
 bear, heath or grain. — Sir H. Wotton. 
 
 82. 
 
 Professions of universal education are as ludi- 
 crous as professions of universal cure ; the obliquity 
 and inaptitude of some minds being absolutely 
 incurable. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 83. 
 
 When ideas enter a barren brain, they lie inac- 
 tive and dead, like seed cast into sterile ground. 
 But when they fall on a genial soil, they are almost 
 sure to germinate, and spring forth in some new or 
 beautiful forms. — W.B. Clulow. 
 
 84. 
 
 Some intellects gather strength from slight and 
 imperceptible causes, as trees occasionally flourish 
 almost on the naked rock. In both cases, however, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 23 
 
 the nutrition actually received is less considerable 
 than might be supposed. Trees, in the circumstances 
 mentioned, derive supplies of air, as of moisture, 
 through the medium of their leaves ; the latest re- 
 searches in vegetable physiology demonstrating, 
 that the principal food of plants is drawn from the 
 carbon of the atmosphere : and with regard to the 
 understanding, its nourishment may appear scanty 
 merely because extracted from objects, or appro- 
 priated in ways, little obvious or common. — W, B, 
 Clulow. 
 
 85. 
 
 The different productions of soil, the different 
 temperatures of climate, the different influences of 
 religion and government, the different degrees of 
 national proficiency in arts and sciences, and the 
 different dispositions, or it may be talents of indi- 
 viduals, require us to pursue different methods in 
 the instruction of youth. But the general principles 
 of education are the same, or nearly the same, in 
 all ages, and at all times. They are fixed unalter- 
 ably in the natural and moral constitution of man. 
 — Dr Parr. 
 
 86. 
 
 Is not this also true, that young men are much 
 less fit hearers of Political than of Moral Science, 
 before they are thoroughly imbued with religious 
 and moral knowledge, but haply, from a perversion 
 and corruption of judgment, they may fall into the 
 opinion, that there are no i-eal and solid moral dis- 
 tinctions between things, but that everything is to 
 be measured by its usefulness or success l — Bacon. 
 
 87. ^ 
 
 The Chinese, whom it might be well to disparage 
 less and imitate more, seem almost the only people 
 among whom learning and merit have the ascend- 
 ancy, and wealth is not the standard of estima- 
 tion. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
24 APHORISMS, 
 
 I 
 
 88. 
 To excel others, is a proof of talent ; but to 
 know when to conceal that superiority, is a greater 
 proof of prudence. — Lacon. 
 
 89. 
 Emulation is lively and generous; and envy 
 base and malicious : the first is a regret at our 
 small desert ; the other a vexation at the merit of 
 others. Emulation would raise us ; and envy would 
 abase what is above us. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 .90. 
 As I believe that the English Universities are 
 the best places in the world for those who can profit 
 by them, so I think for the idle and self indulgent 
 they are about the very worst, and I would far 
 rather send a boy to Van Dieman's Land, where he 
 must work for his bread, than send him to Oxford 
 {or Cambridge] to live in luxury, without any desire 
 in his mind to avail himself of his advantages. — 
 Dr Arnold. 
 
 91. 
 He that is able to maintain his life in learning 
 at Cambridge, knoweth not what a felicity he hath. 
 — Roger Ascham. 
 
 92. 
 I left it [Emmanuel College] as must not be 
 dissembled, before the usual time, and in truth, had 
 been almost compelled to leave it, not by the want 
 of a proper education, for I had arrived in the first 
 place in the first form of Harrow School when I 
 was not quite fourteen ; not for the want of useful 
 tutors, for mine were eminently able, and to me had 
 been uniformly kind ; not for the want of ambition, 
 for I had begun to look up ardently and anxiously 
 to academical distinctions ; not by the want of at- 
 tachment to the place, for I regarded it then, as I 
 continue to regard it now, with the fondest and 
 most unfeigned affection; but by another want 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 25 
 
 which it were unnecessary to name, and for the sup- 
 ply of which, after some hesitation, I determined to 
 provide by patient toil and resolute self-denial when 
 I had not completed my twentieth year. I ceased, 
 therefore to reside, with an aching heart ; I looked 
 back with mingled feelings of regret and humiliation 
 to advantages of which I could no longer partake, 
 and honours to which I could no longer aspire. 
 The unreserved conversation of scholars, the dis- 
 interested offices of friendship, the use of valuable 
 books, and the example of good men, are endear- 
 ments by which Cambridge will keep a strong hold 
 upon my esteem, my respect, and my gratitude to 
 the last moment of my life. — Dr Parr. 
 
 93. 
 University distinctions are a great starting point 
 in life ; they introduce a man well, nay, they even 
 add to his influence afterwards. — Dr Arnold, 
 
 94. 
 Consider that a young man has no means of 
 becoming independent of the society about him. If 
 you wish to exercise influence hereafter, begin by 
 distinguishing yourself in the regular way, not by 
 seeming to prefer a separate way of your own. It 
 is not the natural order of things, nor, I think, the 
 sound one. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 95. 
 Literary prizes, and academical honours, are 
 laudable objects of any young man's ambition ; they 
 are proofs of present merit, and the pledges of 
 future utility. But, when hopes excited within the 
 cloister, are not realized beyond it ; when academi- 
 cal rewards produce not public advantage, the gene- 
 ral voice will not squander away upon the blossom, 
 that praise and gratitude which it reserves only for 
 the fruit. Let those, therefore, who have been suc- 
 cessful in their academic career, be careful to main- 
 tain their speed., ^^servetur ad imum^'* otherwise these 
 
26 APHORISMS, 
 
 petty kings, within the walls of their colleges, will 
 find themselves dethroned monarchs when they mix 
 with the world ; a world through which, like Theo- 
 dore, they will be doomed to wander, out of humour 
 with themselves, and useless to society ; exasperated 
 with all who do not recognize their former royalty, 
 and commiserate their present degradation. — Lacon. 
 
 96. 
 
 It is impossible to become either an eminently 
 great, or truly pious man, without the courage to 
 remain ignorant of many things. — >S'. T. Coleridge. 
 
 97. 
 
 Make thyself thy great study ; and learn to esti- 
 mate and value thyself justly. He that knoweth 
 not what is fit for one in his circumstances, will 
 never be able to maintain a due esteem. — Dr T. 
 Fuller. 
 
 98. 
 
 Consider seriously with thyself, what figure is 
 the most fit for thee to make in the world : and then 
 find out and fix upon a method and rule, in order 
 thereunto ; which be sure to observe strictly. — Dr 
 T. Fuller. 
 
 99. 
 
 We should be careful not to mistake the pos- 
 session of talents, or their occasional exhibition, for 
 the full use of them. — W. Danby. 
 
 100. 
 
 It is impossible that any man, though he be of 
 an admirable wit, and hath a natural good judg- 
 ment, can reach to and thoroughly understand cer- 
 tain particulars ; and for this is experience neces- 
 sary, which, and none other, doth teach them. And 
 he will best understand this maxim who shall have 
 managed many affairs; because experience herself 
 will have taught him how good and precious a 
 thins: she is. — Guicciardini. 
 
* MAXIMS, &C. 27 
 
 101. 
 
 If there be one habit of mind which I should 
 especially desire to discourage in men entering into 
 the business of life, it is the habit of substituting a 
 shabby plausibility for sound knowledge. — Sir James 
 Stephen. 
 
 102. 
 
 Show not thyself in public till maturity and fit- 
 ness: first failings may put thee back too far for an 
 after-recovery. For expectations come with an ap- 
 petite, and would be satisfied ; if thou baulkest 
 them, men may take such an offence, as scarce ever 
 to relish thee again. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 103. 
 
 Without a profession I scarely see how a man 
 can live honestly. That is, I use the term " pro- 
 fession" in rather a large sense, not as simply de- 
 noting certain calling's which a man follows for his 
 maintenance, but rather, a definite field of duty., 
 which the nobleman has, as well as the tailor ; but 
 which that man has not, who having an income 
 large enough to keep him from starving, hangs 
 about upon life, merely following his own caprices 
 and fancies ; quod factu pessimum est. — Dr Ar- 
 nold. 
 
 104. 
 
 The choice of our occupations is certainly of 
 importance, but the manner in which we occupy 
 ourselves is perhaps of still more ; for by this, their 
 effect on the mind is shown, and their ultimate re- 
 sult determined. To this all must be subordinate, 
 as being the medium through which the mind is 
 seen. To fortify, expand, and elevate the powers 
 of the mind, should be the great business of human 
 life; to teach the mind to know itself, and to use 
 that knowledge for its real improvement ; to give it 
 at once a consciousness of its own strength and of 
 its dependence ; to raise it above the allurements of 
 
28 APHORISMS, 
 
 sense, to make it feel its destination, and look up 
 with humble awe, but with inspiring hope, to the 
 Great Being on whom that destination depends ; to 
 make it feel that the source of happiness is in 
 itself, and not in the objects that surround it. — 
 W. Danby, 
 
 105. 
 Studies serve for delight, for ornament, and for 
 ability. The chief use for delight, is in privateness 
 and retiring ; for ornament, is in discourse ; and 
 for ability, is in the judgment and disposition of 
 business, for expert men can execute, and perhaps 
 judge of particulars, one by one ; but the general 
 counsels, and the plots and marshalling of affairs, 
 come best from those that are learned. To spend 
 too much time in studies, is sloth ; to use them too 
 much for ornament, is affectation ; to make judg- 
 ment wholly by their rules, is the humour of a 
 scholar: they perfect nature and are perfected by 
 experience; for natural abilities are like natural 
 plants, that need pruning by study ; and studies do 
 give forth directions too much at large, except they 
 be bounded in by experience. Crafty men con- 
 temn studies, simple men admire them, and wise 
 men use them ; for they teach not their own use ; 
 but that is a wisdom without them, and above them, 
 won by observation. — Bacon. 
 
 106. 
 Let the course of thy studies be as a journey 
 ought to be. First, — Propose to thyself whither it is 
 thou wouldest go. Secondly, — Which is the nearest 
 and best way thither. And thirdly, — Think of set- 
 ting about it with unwearied diligence. He that is 
 discouraged with difficulties, or mistakes his way, 
 or goes far about, or loiters, is not likely to arrive 
 very soon : and he that rambles about from one town 
 to another, without any determinate design, is a 
 vagabond and no traveller. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 29 
 
 107. 
 
 When thou hast resolved what to study, advise 
 what are the best books on that subject, and procure 
 them : as for indifferent ones, I would not have thee 
 throw away any time or pains on them if thou canst 
 get better. A few books well chosen, and well made 
 use of, will be more profitable to thee than a great 
 
 confused Alexandrian Library Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 108. 
 
 The best way of acquiring most branches of 
 knowledge, is to study them, if possible, for some 
 specific object or occasion. This will supply the 
 curiosity with a powerful stimulus, and communicate 
 to the search a practical character essentially bene- 
 ficial. — W,B. Clulow, 
 
 109. 
 
 Amidst the multiplicity of books and sciences 
 that invite our curiosity, the most compendious and 
 effectual method is, to study any particular topic in 
 works where it is systematically 2iX\i^ fully treated. 
 There will afterward be little occasion to consult 
 other performances on the subject, as a slight in- 
 spection of those parts only which profess to contain 
 any new discoveries, will be amply sufficient. — W, 
 B. Clulow. 
 
 110. 
 
 Lay down such rules to thyself, of observing 
 stated hours for study and business, as no man shall 
 be able to persuade thee to recede from. Fo^ when 
 thy resolutions are once known, as no man of inge- 
 nuity will disturb thee, so thou wilt find this method 
 will become not only practicable, but of singular 
 benefit in abundance of things. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 111. 
 
 Marshall thy notions into a handsome method. 
 One will carry twice more weight trussed and packed 
 up in bundles, than when it lies untoward flapping 
 and hanging about his shoulders. Things orderly 
 
30 APHORISMS, 
 
 fardled up under heads are most portable. — Dr 
 T. Fuller. 
 
 112. 
 Judge of thy improvement, not by what thou 
 speakest, or by what thou writest ; but by the 
 firmness of thy mind, and the government of thy 
 passions and affections. It would be well worth 
 thy time, thus to consider thyself, and what pro- 
 gress thou hast made. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 113. 
 Be industrious ; and so difficulties will give 
 place. Use makes practice easy ; and practice 
 begets custom, and a habit of things, to facihtate 
 what thou couldst not conceive attainable at the 
 first undertaking. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 114. 
 He that loseth his morning studies, gives an ill 
 precedent to the afternoon, and makes such a hole 
 in the beginning of the day, that all the winged 
 hours will be in danger of flying out thereat. — 
 Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 115. 
 Think how much work is behind; how slow 
 thou hast wrought in thy time that is past; and 
 what a reckoning thou shouldst make, if thy master 
 should call thee this day to thine account. — Dr 
 T. Fuller. 
 
 116. 
 There is no man so miserable as he that is at 
 a loss how to spend his time. He is restless in 
 his thoughts, unsteady in his counsels, dissatisfied 
 with the present, sohcitous for the future. — Dr T. 
 Fuller, 
 
 117. 
 
 The advice is unsound, as well as impracticable, 
 
 which recommends that our time be always occupied 
 
 with some industrious, or at least specific pursuit. 
 
 After laborious mental efforts, the attention should 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 81 
 
 be directed to the lightest subjects possible ; and as 
 a general rule, it is best to leave the intellect a good 
 deal free to its own operations, and to the entrance 
 of casual reflections. — W. B. Clulow, 
 
 118. 
 
 Be always employed : thou wilt never be better 
 pleased, than when thou hast something to do. 
 For business, by its motion, brings heat and life 
 to the spirits; but idleness corrupts them like 
 standing water. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 119. 
 
 They are idle who do not know the value of 
 ivaiQ.—Kalee Krishun, 
 
 120. 
 
 A man that is young in years^ may be old in 
 liouTs^ if he have lost no time ; but that happeneth 
 rarely. — Bacon. 
 
 121. 
 
 Make use of time if thou vainest eternity. Yes- 
 terday cannot be recalled : to-morrow cannot be 
 assured : to-day only is thine ; which if thou pro- 
 crastinatest, thou losest : which loss is lost for ever. 
 —Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 122. 
 
 Attempt only such things as thou mayest rea- 
 sonably judge are within thy power : giving over an 
 enterprize is discreditable; for it implieth either 
 folly in the assaying, or levity in the prosecuting. — ^ 
 Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 123. 
 
 It is natural, indeed, for common minds to look 
 to those things which are obvious and superficial. 
 It is natural also to avoid labour, and to seek for 
 compendious methods. We may, with very little 
 application, acquire the opinions of those who have 
 gone before us ; and if our pursuits are mean, they 
 may serve our purpose. But no high point of ex- 
 cellence was ever attained, but by a laborious exercise 
 
82 APHORISMS, 
 
 of the mind. I do not say, that abridgments, 
 systems, and common places, with the other assist- 
 ances, which modern times have so abundantly fur- 
 nished, may not have their use. At the same time, 
 it can scarcely be denied, that they have contributed 
 very much to languid and inefficient studies. — Dr 
 Markham. 
 
 124. 
 That time and labour are worse than useless, 
 that have been occupied in laying up treasures of 
 false knowledge, which it will one day be necessary 
 to unlearn, and in storing up mistaken ideas which 
 we must hereafter remember to forget. Timo- 
 theus, an ancient teacher of rhetoric, always de- 
 manded a double fee from those pupils who had 
 been instructed by others ; for in this case, he had 
 not only to plant in, but also to root out. — Lacon. 
 
 125. 
 It is almost as difficult to make a man unlearn 
 his errors, as his knowledge. Mal-information is 
 more hopeless than non-information; for error is 
 always more busy than ignorance. Ignorance is 
 a blank sheet on which we may write ; but error 
 is a scribbled one on which we must first erase. 
 Ignorance is contented to stand still with her back 
 to the truth ; but error is more presumptuous, and 
 proceeds in the same direction. Ignorance has no 
 hght, but error follows a false one. The conse- 
 quence is, that error, when she retraces her foot- 
 steps has further to go, before she can arrive at the 
 truth, than ignorance. — Lacon, 
 
 126. 
 No kind of study or inquiry into fact, is a proper 
 object of contempt. It is not unfrequent to possess 
 a passion for particular species of knowledge, but 
 the understanding is scarcely in a proper tone unless 
 information or truth, of every description, be seized 
 with avidity. What Cicero describes as essential 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 33 
 
 to the finished orator, acquaintance with the whole 
 circle of learning, is not less desirable for all who 
 aspire to the distinction of combined or comprehen- 
 sive thought. Variety of studies and speculations, 
 so far from weakening the faculties, is a powerful 
 means of promoting their activity and growth. You 
 seldom meet with persons of eminent capacity, whose 
 range of reflection has been chiefly restricted to 
 one department. — W. B. Clulow, 
 
 127. 
 
 All labour and learning that promotes not the 
 great end of happiness, is to no purpose, since we 
 are never the better for it ; for to be better and to 
 be hanpier for it, are all one. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 128. 
 
 I would not have thee study merely for study's 
 sake ; No ! infinite thinking, that designs no other 
 advantage but thy own private satisfaction, is but a 
 sort of ingenious idleness. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 129. 
 
 In common life a remark has become obvious, 
 that the fortune which is bequeathed or acquired 
 at an easy rate, is more likely to be dissipated 
 than the fruits of laborious industry. It is so like- 
 wise in learning. Ideas collected without any great 
 effort, make but a slight impression on the memory 
 or the imagination. The reflection, that they may 
 be recalled at pleasure, prevents any solicitude to 
 preserve them. But the remembrance, that the 
 degree of knowledge already acquired has cost us 
 dearly, enhances its value, and excites every pre- 
 caution to prevent it from being lost. I would com- 
 pare the learning acquired by the facilitating aids 
 of modern invention, to the vegetables raised in a 
 hot-bed ; which, whatever size or beauty they may 
 attain in a short time, never acquire that firmness 
 and durable perfection, which is gradually collected 
 by the slow process of unassisted nature. — Dr Knox, 
 
34 APHOEISMS, 
 
 130. 
 
 In thy study and pursuance of a notion, first 
 work it out by thyself as far as thou canst, and make 
 it lie as clear and distinct in thy head as possible ; 
 and then (but not before) consult books and dis- 
 course with thy associates. For remember, thou 
 art not always to live on reliance, and go in leading- 
 strings. — Dr T, Fuller. 
 
 131. 
 
 When we desire to be informed, it is good to 
 contest with men above ourselves ; but to confirm 
 and establish our opinions, it is best to argue with 
 judgments below our own, that the frequent spoils 
 and victories over their reasons, may settle in our- 
 selves an esteem and confirmed opinion of our own. 
 — Sir T. Browne. 
 
 132. 
 
 Doubt is the vestibule which all mn^i pass, before 
 they can enter into the temple of wisdom ; therefore, 
 when we are in doubt, and puzzle out the truth 
 by our own exertions, we have gained a something 
 that will stay by us, and which will serve us again. 
 But, if to avoid the trouble of the search, we avail 
 ourselves of the superior information of a friend, such 
 knowledge will not remain with us ; we have not 
 bought but horroiced it. — Lacon. 
 
 133. 
 
 For the object of our pursuit is not barely con- 
 templative enjoyment, but, in truth, the interests 
 and fortunes of mankind, and a complete mastery 
 over works. For man, the servant and interpreter 
 of nature, is limited in action and understanding 
 by the observation he has made on the order of 
 nature, either by sense or mentally : further than 
 this he has neither knowledge nor power. Neither 
 can any strength loose or burst the chain of causes, 
 nor is Nature to be overcome otherwise than by 
 obeying her. These two aims, therefore, namely, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 35 
 
 human knowledge and human power, really coin- 
 cide ; and the failure of effects chiefly arises from 
 the ignorance of causes. And every thing depends 
 upon this, that, never turning the mind's eye from 
 things themselves, we should receive the images 
 exactly as they exist. — Bacon, 
 
 134. 
 Sir Isaac Newton used to say, that if there were 
 any difference between him and other men, it con- 
 sisted in his fixing his eye steadily on the object 
 which he had in view, and waiting patiently for every 
 idea as it presented itself, without wandering or 
 
 hurrying. • 
 
 135. 
 The proof of a rational and active mind, is in 
 its extent of thought and power of expression. — 
 W. Banby, 
 
 136. 
 The best proof of a well-disposed mind, is to be 
 capable of still further improvement and elevation. — 
 W, Banby. 
 
 137. 
 The power of thought is not so much shewn in 
 conceiving ideas, as in combining them. — W. Banby. 
 
 138. 
 It is not enough that the mind can reproduce 
 just what it has received from reading, and no 
 more ; it must reproduce it digested, altered, im- 
 proved, and refined. Reading, like food, must shew 
 its effects in promoting growth ; since, according 
 to a striking remark of Epictetus : — " Sheep do not 
 shew the shepherd how much they have eaten, by 
 producing the grass itself; but after they have in- 
 wardly digested the pasture, they produce outwardly 
 wool and milk." — Br Knox. 
 
 139. 
 The care of writing well and fast, is no in- 
 different matter, though most commonly neglected 
 
 C2 
 
36 APHORISMS, 
 
 by the better sort. It is a great acquisition to study, 
 and a good method will facilitate and further its 
 progress ; whereas to write slow is a hinderance and 
 delay to thought. Misshaped and confused writing 
 can neither be well read nor understood ; whence 
 follows the additional labour of dictating the neces- 
 sary corrections : so that whoever contracts the 
 habit of a fair and well-proportioned hand, will in 
 several respects find its benefit, but more especially 
 in transacting private business, and corresponding 
 with friends and acquaintance. — Quintilian. 
 
 140. 
 
 Read not to contradict and confute, nor to 
 believe and take for granted, nor to find talk and 
 discourse, but to weigh and consider. Some books 
 are to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and some 
 few to be chewed and digested ; that is, some books 
 are to be read only in part ; others to be read, but 
 not curiously ; and some few to be read wholly and 
 with diligence and attention. — Bacon, 
 
 141. 
 
 The study of languages has given a character 
 to modern minds by the habits of discrimination 
 and analysis which it requires ; and has partly con- 
 tributed to the present advancement of science and 
 reasoning. To represent it as nothing but a criti- 
 cism of words, or an exercise of memory, is utterly 
 erroneous. It demands no trifling perspicuity and 
 judgment; admits the operations even of fancy, 
 picturing things of which words are but the sym- 
 bols ; and tends to promote quickness and depth of 
 apprehension. A good linguist is always a man of 
 considerable acuteness, and often of pre-eminent 
 taste. — W. B. Ckdow. 
 
 142. 
 
 Verbal criticism has been seldom despised sin- 
 cerely by any man who was capable of cultivating 
 it successfully ; and if the comparative dignity of 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 37 
 
 any kind of learning is to be measured by the talents 
 of those who are most distinguished for the acquisi- 
 tion of it, philology will hold no inconsiderable rank 
 in the various and splendid classes of human know- 
 ledge. — Dr Parr, 
 
 143. 
 
 Some, while they hasten (aviVrots Troo-tv) with un- 
 wet feet, as they say, to learn things, neglect the care 
 of language and words, and unfortunately, pretend- 
 ing to have found a shorter way, go the longest 
 way about. For as things cannot be known but by 
 words^ — the marJcs of things ; he who understands 
 not words, must necessarily be blind, mistaken, and 
 
 foolish in his judgment of things Erasmus. 
 
 144. 
 
 The study of Greek and Latin, considered as 
 mere languages, is of importance mainly as it 
 enables us to understand and employ well that 
 language in which we commonly think, and speak, 
 and write. It does this, because Greek and Latin 
 are specimens of language at once highly perfect 
 and incapable of being understood without long and 
 minute attention : the study of them, therefore, 
 naturally involves that of the general principles of 
 Grammar ; while their peculiar excellencies illus- 
 trate the points which render language clear, and 
 forcible, and beautiful. But our application of 
 this general knowledge must naturally be to our own 
 language ; to shew us what are its peculiarities, 
 what its beauties, what its defects ; to teach us by 
 the patterns or the analogies offered by other lan- 
 guages, how the effect we admire in them may be 
 produced with a somewhat different instrument. 
 Every lesson in Greek or Latin, may and ought 
 to be made a lesson in English ; the translation 
 of every sentence in Demosthenes or Tacitus is 
 properly an exercise in extemporaneous English 
 
88 APHORISMS, 
 
 composition ; a problem, how to express with equal 
 brevity, clearness and force, in our own language, 
 the thought which the original author has so admi- 
 rably expressed in his. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 145. 
 
 Homer calls words loinged: and the word is < 
 pecuharly appropriate to his ; which do indeed seem 
 to fly, — so rapid and light is their motion; and 
 which have been flying ever since over the whole of 
 the peopled earth, and still hover and brood over 
 many an awakening soul. Latin marches ; Italian 
 floats ; French hops ; English walks ; German 
 rumbles along : the music of Klopstock's hexame- 
 ters is not unlike the tune with which a broad- 
 wheel waggon tries to solace itself, when crawling 
 down a hill. But Greek flies, especially in Homer. — 
 Guesses at Truth, 
 
 146. 
 
 It is easy to translate such authors where there 
 is little but the matter itself to express : but such 
 wherein the ornament of a language and elegancy 
 of style is the main endeavour, are dangerous to 
 attempt, especially when a man is to turn them into 
 a weaker idiom. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 147. 
 
 The translating select passages out of authors 
 into English, and back again into their own tongue, 
 is most undoubtedly of great use, if we take care to 
 compare our translation with the original accu- 
 rately, considering the most minute part in which 
 they differ, for this will imprint in us a lively notion 
 both of the idiom and genius of the language, and 
 the author we are upon ; we shall discern also how 
 much he exceeds us in elegance and propriety, and 
 a good step it will be to the attainment of his excel- 
 lencies, and to be thoroughly acquainted with our 
 own deficiencies. — Dr Holmes. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 89 
 
 148. 
 Queen Elizabeth, by this double translating of 
 Greek, without missing, every forenoon, and of 
 Latin every afternoon, hath attained to such a per- 
 fect understanding in both tongues, and to such a 
 ready utterance of the Latin, and that with such a 
 judgment, as there be few in number in both the 
 Universities, or elsewhere in England, that be com- 
 parable to her Majesty. — Roger Ascham. 
 
 149. 
 
 A literal translation is better than a loose one ; 
 just as a cast from a fine statue is better than an 
 imitation of it. For copies, whether of words or 
 things, must be valuable in proportion to their 
 exactness. In idioms alone, the literal rendering 
 cannot be the right one. Hence the difficulty of 
 translations, regarded as works of art, varies in 
 proportion as the books translated are more or less 
 idiomatic ; for in rendering idioms one can seldom 
 find an equivalent, which preserves all the point 
 and grace of the original. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 150. 
 
 A verbal translation is not nicely to be affected, 
 because the spirit and grace of two languages is 
 commonly lost by it ; and, methinks it resembles 
 arras hangings turned the wrong side outwards; 
 all the parts appear misshapen and deformed. — Dr 
 T, Fuller, 
 
 151. 
 
 Of all books the Bible loses least of its force 
 and dignity and beauty from being translated into 
 other languages, wherever the translation is not 
 erroneous. One version may indeed excel another ; 
 in that its diction may be more expressive, or sim- 
 ple, or more majestic : but in every version the 
 Bible contains the sublimest thoughts uttered in 
 plain and fitting words. It was written for the 
 whole world, not for any single nation or age ; and 
 though its thoughts are above common thoughts, 
 
40 APHORISMS, 
 
 they are so as coming from the primal Fountain 
 of Truth, not as having been elaborated and piled 
 up by the workings of abstraction and reflexion. — 
 Guesses at Truth. 
 
 152. 
 
 The Bible is unquestionably the richest reposi- 
 tory of thought and imagery, and the best model of 
 pure style, that our language can boast. It would 
 be difficult to discover in its pages a single instance 
 of affected or bombastic phraseology ; a circumstance 
 probably arising from the subdued and chastened 
 tone of feeling with which the translation was exe- 
 cuted, and a remarkable specimen therefore of the 
 influence exerted on diction by the moral qualities of 
 the writer. Yet its very simplicity and unostenta- 
 tious character are attributes which render it dis- 
 tasteful, in a critical point of view, to sophistical and 
 pretending minds. — W. B. Clulow, 
 
 153. 
 
 Translation is a province every body thinketh 
 himself qualified to undertake, but very few are 
 found equal to it : the mechanic rules, the common 
 laws, which are to be observed, are very seldom 
 obeyed ; and sometimes a translation may prove a 
 very bad one, when these are most strictly regarded. 
 Too scrupulous an observation of rules spoileth all 
 sorts of writings : it maketh them stiff* and formal ; 
 it betrayeth a weak and pedantic genius, and such 
 nice writers are fitter to make transcribers than 
 translators. 
 
 The first qualification of a good translator is an 
 exact understanding, an absolute mastery of the 
 language he translateth from., and the language he 
 translateth to : we are not only required to under- 
 stand our own, and a foreign tongue, as critics and 
 grammarians ; we must not only be perfect masters 
 of each separately, but we must more especially 
 study the relation and comparison between them. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 41 
 
 In this do He the great art and difficulty of translat- 
 ing ; and not being able to reach the full compass, 
 the differences, the properties, and beauties of one 
 language, is the foundation of all faulty rendering 
 into another. — Felton, 
 
 154. 
 
 The knowledge of Languages, Sciences, His- 
 tories, &c. is not innate to us ; it doth not of itself 
 spring up in our minds ; it is not any ways incident 
 by chance, or infused by grace (except rarely by 
 miracle) ; common observation doth not produce it ; 
 it cannot be purchased at any rate, except by that 
 for which, it was said of old, the gods sell all things, 
 that is, for pains ; without which the best wit and 
 the greatest capacity may not render a man learned, 
 as the best soil will not yield good fruit or grain, if 
 they be not planted nor sown therein. — Dr Barrow. 
 
 155. 
 
 Those who have read of everything, are thought 
 to understand everything too ; but it is not always 
 so. Eeading furnishes the mind only with mate- 
 rials of knowledge ; it is thinking that makes what 
 we read ours. We are of the ruminating kind, and it 
 is not enough to cram ourselves with a great load 
 of collections; unless we chew them over again, 
 they will not give us strength and nourishment. — 
 John Locke, 
 
 156. 
 
 This is to be exactly observed, that not only 
 exceeding great progression may be made in those 
 studies, to which a man is swayed by a natural pro- 
 clivity : but also that there may be found, in studies 
 properly selected for that purpose, cases and reme- 
 dies to promote such kind of knowledge to the im- 
 pressions whereof a man may, by some imperfection 
 of nature, be most unapt and insufficient. As for 
 example, if a man be bird-witted, that is, quickly 
 carried away, and hath not patient faculty of atten- 
 
42 APHORISMS, i^ 
 
 -t 
 
 tion ; the mathematics give a remedy thereunto ; 
 wherein, if the wit be caught away but for a moment, 
 the demonstration is new to begin. — Bacon. 
 
 157. 
 
 In the matter of reading, I would have thee 
 fix upon some particular authors, and make them 
 thine own. If thou art everywhere thou wilt be i 
 nowhere ; but like a man that spends his life in I 
 travel, he has many hosts, but few friends ; which is 
 the condition of him who skips from one book to 
 another : the variety does but disturb his head ; 
 and for want of digesting, it turns to corruption 
 instead of nourishment. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 158. 
 
 If thou buyest fine books, only to set up in thy 
 closet, and never readest them, thou wilt be like a 
 man that getteth in nice provisions, and never eats 
 of them. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 159. 
 
 It seems unadvisable to attempt composition in 
 early life, as the understanding is then almost 
 wholly unfurnished with thought as well as expres- 
 sion ; and not possessing the requisite materials for 
 composing, would only waste in the effort the time 
 and attention which had better be occupied with 
 surrounding objects, or other sources of information. 
 Milton might well censure as a " preposterous ex- 
 action," what he calls " forcing the empty wits of 
 children to compose themes, verses, and orations, 
 which," says he, " are the arts of ripest judgment, 
 and the final work of a head filled by long reading 
 and observing with elegant maxims and copious 
 invention." The remark, though directed espe- 
 cially against juvenile essays in the learned lan- 
 guages, applies no less to similar attempts in our 
 own tongue. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 160. 
 
 Use is the best master of language ; and, as 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 43 
 
 money to be current, requires to be struck from the 
 die of the state, so language to be received, requires 
 the consent of the learned. — Quintilian. 
 
 161. 
 
 They who are learning to compose and arrange 
 their sentences with accuracy and order, are learn- 
 ing at the same time to think with accuracy and 
 order. — Dr Blair. 
 
 162. 
 
 Affect not hard words : a design to be thought 
 learned thereby, shows want of learning. For the 
 more knowing any man is, the plainer he is able to 
 express his mind. But on the other side, thou art 
 not to descend to low and mean expressions ; that 
 will savour of an ungenteel breeding and coarse 
 conversation. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 163. 
 
 Expression is the clothing of thought : its re- 
 ception with the world depends as much upon this, 
 as a man's does upon the coat he wears. — W. Danhy. 
 
 164. 
 
 When we meet with repetitions of words in a 
 composition, and, on endeavouring to correct them, 
 we find their removal would impair the effect, we 
 should leave them : to do otherwise shews a blind 
 fastidiousness which is unable to perceive that, in 
 such a case, a repetition is no defect ; that is one 
 of those points, however, which admit of no general 
 rule. The meaning of a passage will be changed by 
 the meaning of the words made use of in its expres- 
 sion. Meaning receives from, rather than imparts 
 to words their force. — Pascal. 
 
 165. 
 
 An epithet is an addition, but an addition may 
 be an incumbrance. Some writers accumulate epi- 
 thets, which weaken oftener than they strengthen ; 
 throwing a haze over the objects, instead of bring- 
 ing out their features more distinctly. As a general 
 
I 
 
 44 APHORISMS, 
 
 maxim, no epithet should be used, which does not 
 express something not expressed in the context, nor 
 so impHed in it as to be immediately deducible. 
 
 A great master and critic in style observes, 
 that " Thucydides and Demosthenes lay it down as 
 a rule, never to say what they have reason to sup- 
 pose would occur to the auditor and reader, in con- 
 sequence of any thing said before ; knowing that 
 every one is more pleased and more easily led by 
 us, when we bring forth his thoughts indirectly and 
 imperceptibly, than when we elbow them and out- 
 strip them with our own." (Landor, Imagin. Conv. 
 I. 129.) — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 166. 
 
 One mark of mental ability is the being able to 
 make a thorough comparison of the different styles 
 in which authors have written, and of their treat- 
 ment of the subjects they have written upon. — 
 W. Danby, 
 
 167. 
 
 In the pursuit of knowledge, follow it wherever 
 it is to be found ; like fern it is the produce of all 
 climates, and like coin, its circulation is not re- 
 stricted to any particular class. We are ignorant 
 in youth, from idleness, and we continue so in man- 
 hood from pride ; for pride is less ashamed of being 
 ignorant, than of being instructed, and she looks 
 too high to find that which very often lies beneath 
 her. Therefore condescend to men of low estate, 
 and be for wisdom that which Alcibiades was for 
 power. He that rings only one bell, will hear only 
 one sound ; and he that lives only with one class, will 
 see but one scene of the great drama of life. Mr 
 Locke was asked how he had contrived to accumu- 
 late a mine of knowledge so rich, yet so extensive 
 and so deep : he replied, that he attributed what 
 little he knew, to the not having been ashamed 
 to ask for information ; and to the rule he had laid 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 45 
 
 down, of conversing with all descriptions of men, on 
 those topics chiefly that formed their own peculiar 
 professions or pursuits. I myself have heard a com- 
 mon blacksmith eloquent, when welding of iron 
 has been the theme ; for what we know thoroughly, 
 we can usually express clearly, since ideas will 
 supply words, but words will not always supply 
 ideas. Therefore when I meet with any that write 
 obscurely, or converse confusedly, I am apt to sus- 
 pect two things ; first, that such persons do not 
 understand themselves ; and, secondly, that they 
 are not worthy of being understood by others.— 
 Lacon. 
 
 168. 
 
 There are three kinds of writing, the insipid, 
 the affected, and the decisive : — the insipid is when 
 the style and expression are weakened and per- 
 plexed, with little meaning and less decision : the 
 affected^ when a conceited arrogance is covered by 
 a pretended modesty, with a pompous diction, and 
 often studied obscurity, and when a fancied know- 
 ledge is substituted for real ignorance : the deci- 
 sive^ when a well-grounded confidence is shewn, 
 not so much in the writer's own power, as in a 
 thorough conviction of the truth of what is asserted, 
 and clearly explained. If he appears to lay down 
 the law, he does it from a certitude of its being 
 founded in justice ; if he advances an opinion, it is 
 with a modest appeal to the unperverted, unsophis- 
 ticated sense and feelings of mankind, whether he 
 addresses himself to his reader''s feelings, reason, or 
 imagination. — W. Danby. 
 
 169. ^ 
 
 The collocation of words is so artificial in Shak- 
 speare and Milton, that you may as well think of 
 pushing a brick out of a wall with your forefinger, 
 as attempt to remove a word out of any of their 
 finished passages. — B, T. Coleridge. 
 
46 APHORISMS, 
 
 170. 
 
 The great source of a loose style is the injudi- 
 cious use of synonymous terms. — Dr Blair. 
 
 171. 
 
 What we can easily comprehend, may appear 
 to us easy to compose, but the one may sometimes 
 be in an inverse ratio with the other, which shews 
 itself in the difficulty of an expressive simplicity. 
 Perhaps this may arise from the manner in which 
 ideas are arranged in the head, and from the dif- 
 ference of the quahties of taste, judgment, imagina- 
 tion, &c., that actuate those ideas. — W, Danhy. 
 
 172. 
 
 Written language, though a tolerable medium 
 for the conveyance of fact, is very inadequate in 
 matters of passion, which often depend on some- 
 thing undefinable in looks, tone, or general demean- 
 our. In representations of things addressed to 
 the eye, and especially for the seizure of the mo- 
 mentary effect, painting has, to all minds not emi- 
 nently gifted with the imaginative faculty, a deci- 
 sive advantage over verbal description. But in cases 
 which speak more directly to that faculty, words, 
 being only dead symbols, do not, like painting or 
 sculpture, tend to bound its operations, but rather 
 set it upon the weaving of its own wondrous spells. 
 — W.B. Clulow, 
 
 173. 
 
 One powerful impediment to extemporaiy public 
 speaking might be obviated, or at least diminished, 
 by the simple reflection, that the largest audience 
 is only an assemblage of units ; for what man of 
 ordinary abilities finds difficulty or embarrassment 
 in expressing his ideas on any subject with which 
 he is familiar, before a single individual \ — W. B, 
 Clulow. 
 
 174. 
 
 Study to make it easy for thee to speak upon 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 47 
 
 all occasions and subjects. Consider what expres- 
 sions would be fit to use when thou wouldest excuse 
 a fault, beg a favour, deny a request, give thanks, 
 reprove, &;c. Good forms of words and variety of 
 sayings will be of great service, and may make thee 
 splendid, by letting thee in handsomely to what 
 thou hast to say. But in using these, great care is 
 to be taken not to fall into pedantry ; for that would 
 render thee the most nauseous and ridiculous wretch 
 in the world. Avoid therefore frequent repetitions 
 of the same set of phrases, all hard and unusual 
 words, farfetched conceits, and all sorts of affected- 
 ness in look, gesture, or tone of voice. If thou 
 dressest up in something that is unnatural or un- 
 fashionable, Bisum teneatis amici 9 thou wilt be the 
 laugh of the company. — Dr T, Fuller. 
 
 175. 
 Pronunciation standeth partly in fashioning the 
 tongue, and partly in framing the gesture. The 
 tongue or voyce is praiseworthie, if the utteraunce be 
 audible, strong and easie, and apt to order as wee 
 list. Therefore, they that minde to get praise in 
 telling their minde in open audience, must, at the 
 first beginning, speake somewhat softlie, use meete 
 pausing, and beeying somewhat heated, rise with 
 their voyce, as tyme and cause shall best require. 
 They that have no good voyces by nature, or can- 
 not well utter their wordes, must seek for helpe 
 elsewhere. Some there bee that either naturally, 
 or through folly have such evill voyces, and suche 
 lacke of utteraunce, and such evill gesture, that it 
 muche defaceth all their doynges. One pipes out 
 his words so small, through defaulte of his winde- 
 pipe, that ye would thinke he whistled. An other 
 is hoarse in his throte. An other speakes in his 
 throte, as though a good ale crumme stucke fast. 
 An other rattles his wordes. An other choppes his 
 wordes. An other speakes, as though his wordes 
 
48 APHORISMS, 
 
 had neede to be heaved out with leavers. An other 
 speakes, as though his wordes should be weighed 
 in a balance. An other gapes to fetch winde at 
 every thirde worde. This manne barkes out his 
 Englishe Northern like, with / saie^ and thou lad. An 
 other speakes so finely, as though he were brought 
 up in a ladie's chamber. Some blowe out their 
 nostrilles. Some sighes out their woordes. Some 
 singes their sentences. Some laughes altogether, 
 when they speake to any bodie. Some gruntes like 
 a hogge. Some cackles like a henne, or a jacke- 
 dawe. Some speakes as though they should tell in 
 their sleeve. Some cries out so loude, that they 
 would make a man's ears ake to heare them. Some 
 coughes at every word. Some hemmes it out. 
 Some spittes fire, they talk so hottely. Some make 
 a wrie mouth, and so they wrest out their wordes. 
 Some whines like a pigge. Some suppes their 
 wordes up, as a poore man doth his porage. Some 
 noddes their hed at every sentence. An other 
 winkes with one eye, and some with both. This 
 man frouneth alwaies when he speakes. An other 
 lookes ever as though he were madde. Some can- 
 not speake but they must goe up and doune, or at 
 the least be styrryng their feete, as though they 
 stood in a cokerying boate. An other will plaie 
 with his cappe in his hand, and so tell his tale. 
 Some when they speake in a great companie, will 
 looke all one waie. Some pores upon the ground 
 as though they sought for pinnes. Some swelles 
 in the face and filles their cheekes full of winde, as 
 though they would blow out their wordes. Some 
 settes forthe their lippes two inches good beyonde 
 their teeth. Some talkes as though their tongue 
 went of pattines. Some shew all their teeth. Some 
 speakes in their teeth altogether. Some lettes 
 their wordes fall in their lippes, scant opening them 
 when they speake. There are a thousand suche 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 49 
 
 faultes among men, bothe for their speeche, and 
 also for their gesture, the which if in their young 
 yeres they be not remedied, they will hardly bee 
 forgott when they come to man's state. — Wilson. 
 
 176. 
 
 Eloquence is the art of expressing things in 
 such a manner, that, — first, the persons addressed 
 shall listen not only without uneasiness, but with 
 satisfaction ; and secondly, they shall feel an inter- 
 est in the subjects discussed, and shall accompany 
 them with beneficial reflections. 
 
 It consists, then, in a correspondence aimed at, 
 on the one hand, between the mind of the writer or 
 speaker, and the feelings of those addressed ; and, 
 on the other, between the thoughts as they arise in 
 the mind, and the language which is made their 
 vehicle ; all which supposes a profound study of the 
 heart of man, to acquire a knowledge of its most 
 secret springs, and to draw out the desired emotions 
 by appropriate language. We ought to put our- 
 selves in the place of those whom we address, and 
 to make trial upon our own heart of any touching 
 or forcible turn of discourse ; in order to ascertain 
 whether the one is calculated to affect the other ; 
 and thus be assured of carrying with us the sympa- 
 thies of the hearer. We ought, as much as possi- 
 ble, to study simplicity and nature ; and to give no 
 undue elevation to what is in itself low, nor to 
 lower what is great. It is not enough that a thought 
 or an illustration be beautiful ; it must be appropri- 
 ate to our subject, in which nothing ought to be 
 excessive, and nothing deficient. — Fascal. 
 
 177. 
 
 Philosophy delights in analysis; poetry, in com- 
 bination. The former represents things as they are, 
 for its leading object is instruction ; the latter as we 
 would wish them to be, for its principal design is 
 pleasure. Philosophy is concerned chiefly with 
 
 D 
 
50 APHORISMS, 
 
 causes; poetry with effects. The one gives scope 
 to the exercise of judgment ; the other, of imagi- 
 nation. Philosophy presents us with an anatomical 
 dissection; poetry exhibits the object clothed with 
 flesh and blood, and animated with passion. The 
 element of philosophy is argument ; that of poetry, 
 feeling. Between philosophy and poetry there is 
 no essential contrariety ; for poetry implies, not the 
 rejection, but the use of phiIosoph3^ It includes, 
 however, something which philosophy alone cannot 
 reach ; and the portion of it vvhich it employs, it 
 disguises by art. On this account, poetry is often, 
 but without justice, deemed incompatible with phi- 
 losophy. — W. B. CluloiD. 
 
 178. 
 
 Study to acquire such a philosophy as is not 
 barren and babbling, but solid and true ; not such 
 an one as floats upon the surface of endless verbal 
 controversies, but one that enters into the nature of 
 things . — A hp. Leighton . 
 
 179. 
 
 The science of the mathematics performs more 
 than it promises, but the science of metaphysics 
 promises more than it performs. The study of the 
 mathematics, like the Nile, begins in minuteness, 
 but ends in magnificence ; but the study of meta- 
 physics begins with a torrent of tropes, and a 
 copious current of words, yet loses itself at last in 
 obscurity and conjecture, like the Niger in his barren 
 deserts of sand. — Lacon. 
 
 180. 
 
 They [the mathematics] effectually exercise the 
 mind, and plainly demonstrate every thing within 
 their reach ; they draw certain conclusions, instruct 
 by profitable rules, and unfold pleasant questions. 
 Their discipline inures and corroborates the mind 
 to a constant diligence in study ; they wholly deli- 
 ver us from a credulous simplicity ; they effectually 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 51 
 
 restrain us from rash presumption ; most easily in- 
 cline us to a due assent ; and perfectly subject us 
 to the government of right reason. — Dr Barrow. 
 
 181. 
 
 Every exercise of the mind upon Theorems of 
 Science, like generous and manly exercise of the 
 body, tends to strengthen and call forth Nature's 
 original vigour. The nerves of reason are braced by 
 the mere employ, and we become abler actors in the 
 drama of life, whether our part be of the busier or 
 sedater kind. — Harris. 
 
 182. 
 
 Of Geometry, it is not too much to say that it 
 is a necessary part of a good education. There 
 is no other study by which the Reason can be so 
 exactly and so rigorously exercised. In learning 
 Geometry, as I have on a former occasion said 
 \Unwersity Education^ p. 189], the Student is 
 rendered familiar with the most perfect examples of 
 strict inference ; he is compelled habitually to fix 
 his attention on those conditions on which the 
 cogency of the demonstration depends ; and in the 
 mistakes and imperfect attempts at demonstration 
 made by himself and others, he is presented with 
 examples of the more natural fallacies, which he 
 sees exposed and corrected. He is accustomed to 
 a chain of deduction in which each hnk hangs from 
 the preceding, yet without any insecurity in the 
 whole ; to an ascent, beginning from solid ground, 
 on which each step, as soon as it is made, is a foun- 
 dation for a further ascent, no less solid than the 
 first self-evident truths. Hence he learns conti- 
 nuity of attention, coherency of thought, and confi- 
 dence in the power of human reason to arrive at the 
 truth. These great advantages, resulting from the 
 study of Geometry, have justly made it a part of 
 every good system of liberal education from the 
 time of the Greeks to our own. — Dr WhewelL 
 
 D2 
 
52 APHORISMS, 
 
 183. 
 The value of mathematical instruction as a pre- 
 paration for those more difficult investigations (phy- 
 siology, society, government, &c.) consists in the 
 applicability not of its doctrines, but of its method. 
 Mathematics will ever remain the most perfect type 
 of the deductive method in general ; and the appli- 
 cations of mathematics to the simpler branches of 
 physics, furnish the only school in which philoso- 
 phers can effectually learn the most difficult and 
 important portion of their art, the employment of 
 the laws of simpler phenomena for explaining and 
 predicting those of the more complex. These 
 grounds are quite sufficient for deeming mathema- 
 tical training an indispensable basis of real scientific 
 education, and regarding, with Plato, one who is 
 ayfco/teVpTyro?, as Wanting in one of the most essential 
 qualifications for the successful cultivation of the 
 higher branches of philosophy. — John Stuart MilL 
 
 184. 
 1 remember a young man at the University who 
 refused to read Euclid's Elements, — because he was 
 a man of fortune^ and was never likely to become a 
 carpenter. His understanding was too narrow to 
 conceive the utility of Geometry, «fec. in strength- 
 ening the reason, and advancing science. — Dr 
 Knox. 
 
 185. 
 Would you have a man reason well, you must 
 use him to it betimes, and exercise his mind in 
 observing the connexion of ideas, and following 
 them in train. Nothing does this better than Ma- 
 thematics; which, therefore, I think should be 
 taught all those who have time and opportunity ; 
 not so much to make them Mathematicians, as to 
 make them reasonable creatures. — John Locke. 
 
 186. 
 He that gives a portion of his time and talent 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 63 
 
 to the investigation of Mathematical truth, will 
 come to all other questions with a decided advan- 
 tage over his opponents. He will be in argument 
 what the ancient Romans were in the field ; to them 
 the day of battle w^as a day of comparative recrea- 
 tion ; because they were ever accustomed to exercise 
 with arras much heavier than they fought with ; and 
 their reviews differed from a real battle in two 
 respects, they encountered more fatigue, but the 
 victory was bloodless. — Lacon. 
 
 187. 
 
 The Mathematics are either pure or mixed. 
 To the pure Mathematics are those sciences be- 
 longing which handle quantity determinate, merely 
 severed from any axioms of natural philosophy ; and 
 these are two, Greometry, and Arithmetic ; the one 
 handhng quantity continued, and the other dis- 
 severed. Mixed hath for subject some axioms or 
 parts of natural philosophy, and considereth quan- 
 tity determined, as it is auxiliary and incident unto 
 them. For many parts of nature can neither be 
 invented with sufficient subtilty, nor demonstrated 
 with sufficient perspicuity, nor accommodated unto 
 use with sufficient dexterity, without the aid and 
 intervening of the Mathematics ; of which sort are 
 perspective, music, astronomy, cosmography, archi- 
 tecture, enginery, and divers others. 
 
 In the Mathematics I can report no deficience, 
 except it be that men do not sufficiently understand 
 the excellent use of the pure Mathematics, in that 
 they do remedy and cure many defects in the wit 
 and faculties intellectual. For, if the wit be dull, 
 they sharpen it ; if too wandering, they fix it ; if 
 too inherent in the sense, they abstract it. So that 
 as tennis is a game of no use in itself, but of great 
 use in respect that it maketh a quick eye, and a 
 body ready to put itself into all postures ; so in the 
 Mathematics, that use which is collateral and inter- 
 
54. APHORISMS, 
 
 venient, is no less worthy than that which is princi- 
 pal and intended. And as for the mixed Mathe- 
 matics, I may only make this prediction, that there 
 cannot fail to be more kinds of them, as nature 
 grows further disclosed. — Bacon. 
 
 188. 
 The Principles of Natural Philosophy are the 
 Principles of common sense. — Professor Daniel. 
 
 189. 
 Elementary Mechanics should now form a part 
 of intellectual education, in order that the student 
 may understand the theory of universal gravitation : 
 for our intellectual education should cultivate such 
 ideas as enable the student to understand the most 
 complete and admirable portions of the knowledge 
 which the human race has attained to. — Dr Whe- 
 well. 
 
 190. 
 Some dispositions evince an unbounded admira- 
 tion for antiquity, others eagerly embrace novelty ; 
 and but few can preserve the just medium, so as 
 neither to tear up what the ancients have correctly 
 laid down, nor to despise the just innovations of the 
 moderns. But this is very prejudicial to the sciences 
 and philosophy, and instead of a correct judgment, 
 we have but the factions of the ancients and 
 moderns. Truth is not to be sought in the good 
 fortune of any particular juncture of time which is 
 uncertain, but in the light of nature and experience 
 which is eternal. — Bacon. 
 
 191. 
 Men of strong minds, and who think for them- 
 selves, should not be discouraged on finding occa- 
 sionally that some of their best ideas have been 
 anticipated by former writers; they will neither 
 anathematize others with a '■'• pereant qui ante nos 
 nostra diocerint^'''' nor despair themselves. They will 
 rather go on in science, like John Hunter in physics, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 55 
 
 discovering things before discovered, until, like him, 
 they are rewarded with a terra hitherto incognita in 
 the sciences, an empire indisputably their own, both 
 by right of conquest and of discovery. They must 
 not, however, be disappointed if their discoveries 
 like his be unappreciated by their day. — Lacon. 
 
 192. 
 It would be madness and inconsistency, to sup- 
 pose that things, which have never yet been per- 
 formed, can be performed without employing some 
 hitherto untried means. — Bacon. 
 
 193. 
 Art and science differ. The object of science 
 is knowledge; the objects of art are works. — 
 Dr Whewell. 
 
 194 
 We know the effects of many things, but the 
 causes of few ; experience, therefore, is a surer guide 
 than imagination, and inquiry than conjecture. But 
 those physical difficulties which you cannot account 
 for, be very slow to arraign, for he that would be 
 wiser than nature, would be wiser than God. — 
 Lacon. 
 
 195. 
 It is a test of true theories not only to account 
 for, but to predict phsenomena. — Dr Whewell, 
 
 196. 
 A really useful induction for the discovery 
 and demonstration of the arts and sciences should 
 separate nature by proper rejections and exclusions, 
 and then conclude for the affirmative after collecting 
 a sufficient number of negatives. — Bacon. 
 
 197. 
 That which is most useful in practice is most 
 correct in theory. — Bacon. 
 
 198. 
 The Logic of Induction consists in stating the 
 facts and the inference in such a manner, that the 
 
5G APHORISMS, 
 
 evidence of the inference is manifest ; just as the 
 Logic of Deduction consists in stating the premises 
 and the conchision in such a manner that the evi- 
 dence of the conclusion is manifest. — Dr Whewell. 
 
 199. 
 The mathematical postulate, that " things 
 which are equal to the same are equal to one an- 
 other," is similar to the form of the syllogism in 
 logic, which unites things agreeing in the middle 
 term. — Bacon. 
 
 200. 
 The art of reasoning which a judicious logic 
 affords, is not so much the art of acquiring know- 
 ledge, as the art of communicating it to others, or 
 recording it in the manner that may be most profit- 
 able for our own future advancement. — Brown. 
 
 201. 
 Those grave sciences, logic and rhetoric, the one 
 for judgment, the other for ornament, do suppose 
 the learner ripe for both ; else it is, as if one should 
 learn to weigh, or measure, or to paint the wind. 
 Those arts are the rules and directions how to set 
 forth and dispose the matter : and if the mind be 
 empty thereof, if it have not gathered that which 
 Cicero calleth syha and supellex^ stuff and variety; 
 to begin with those arts, it doth work but this effect, 
 that the wisdom of those arts, which is great and 
 universal, will be made almost contemptible, and 
 degenerate into childish sophistry. — Bacon, 
 
 202. 
 To get up by memory a metaphysical theory is 
 as useless as any other acquisition of mere words ; 
 but to test a theory by the individuaPs own expe- 
 rience, and only to accept it as a truth when he 
 finds that it supplies him with a key to the secrets 
 of his own mind, is a scientific method of attaining 
 self-knowledge, which no thoughtful man should 
 despise. • 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 67 
 
 203. 
 
 The science of jurisprudence is certainly the 
 most honourable occupation of the understanding, 
 because it is the most immediately subservient to 
 the general safety and comfort. — Sir James Mack- 
 intosh. 
 
 204. 
 
 All history is only the precepts of Moral Philo- 
 sophy reduced into examples. Moral Philosophy is 
 divided into two parts, ethics and politics ; the first 
 instructs us in our private offices of virtue, the 
 second in those which relate to the management of 
 the commonwealth. — Dry den. 
 
 205. 
 
 Observe diligently things past, because they 
 throw great light upon things to come ; since it 
 happens, that the world will always be of the same 
 nature, and that all which is, and shall be, hath been 
 before ; because the same things do return, but 
 under divers names and colours. And yet not 
 every man doth know them again, but only one 
 who is wise, and doth consider them dihgently. — 
 Guicciardini. 
 
 206. 
 
 The difference between a great mind's and a 
 little mind's use of history is this. The latter would 
 consider, for instance, what Luther did, taught, or 
 sanctioned ; the former, what Luther, — a Luther, — 
 would now do, teach, and sanction. — >S^. T. -Coleridge. 
 
 207. 
 
 A writer who builds his arguments upon facts, 
 is not easily to be confuted. He is not to be an- 
 swered by general assertions or general reproaches. 
 He may want eloquence to amuse or persuade ; but, 
 speaking truth, he must always convince. — Letters 
 (if Junius. 
 
 208. 
 
 In reading histories, carry an indifferent affec- 
 
58 APHORISMS, 
 
 tion along with thee : and never engage thy incli- 
 nation so firmly to what thou meetest in one author, 
 as to leave no place for the truth, or greater pro- 
 bability thou mayest find in another. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 209. 
 
 I am extremely sceptical as to the real value 
 of public oral teaching on such a subject as mine 
 [Modern History]. If Abelard were living now, I 
 believe he would address his instructions, not to the 
 ears of thousands crowding round his chair, but to 
 the eyes of myriads reading them in studious seclu- 
 sion. — Sir James Stephen. 
 
 210. 
 
 Men are often more disposed to attend to what 
 they read, than to what they hear : their attention 
 is less disturbed, either by personal regards, or by 
 personal jealousies. They in a manner lay the 
 world aside, to attend to the book they have in 
 hand. — W. Danhy. 
 
 211. 
 
 In reading books, observe this direction : con- 
 sider the scope and design of the whole, and judge 
 of the particular passages with reference to that; 
 and if there be any single passage, which thou 
 apprehendest not the meaning of, or which at the 
 first reading seems to have another meaning than 
 is agreeable to the author's design, build nothing 
 upon such a passage, but wait awhile to see if the 
 author will not explain himself; and if he does not, 
 and thou canst not at last discern how that passage 
 can, without some straining of words, be reconciled 
 with others, then conclude however, and take for 
 granted that the author, if lie appears a man of 
 judgment, is consistent with himself, and conse- 
 quently that in that passage (however the words 
 may sound) he did not mean to thwart and contra- 
 dict all the rest of his book. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 59 
 
 212. 
 
 Natural History ought to form a part of intel- 
 lectual Education, in order to correct certain pre- 
 judices which arise from cultivating the intellect by 
 means of Mathematics alone ; and in order to lead 
 the student to see that the division of things into 
 kinds, and the attribution and use of names, are 
 processes susceptible of great precision. — Br Whe- 
 well, 
 
 213. 
 
 Since every interpretation of nature sets out 
 from the senses, and leads, by a regular fixed and 
 well-established road, from the perceptions of the 
 senses to those of the understanding ; (which are 
 true notions and axioms) it necessarily follows that, 
 in proportion as the representatives or ministerings 
 of the senses are more abundant and accurate, every- 
 thing else must be more easy and successful. — 
 Bacon, 
 
 214. 
 
 The ornamental accomplishments, so far as there 
 is room for them without breaking in upon others, 
 deserve not to be neglected, for they have their uses 
 too. They furnish engagement for the time ; filling 
 up the spaces which would be otherwise worse 
 employed ; they find matter for the judgment to 
 work upon, exercise the faculties, and keep them 
 steady to one regular pursuit ; they procure credit 
 to the possessor, make men sociable by being able 
 to give mutual entertainment, and thereby introduce 
 opportunities of doing one another more important 
 services, by bringing them into better confidence 
 and knowledge of their reciprocal wants. Though 
 they terminate only in pleasure, yet the amusements 
 of life, when to be had without an after-reckoning, 
 are an object well worth the striving for. — Searclis 
 Light of Nature. 
 
60 APHORISMS, 
 
 215. 
 
 Music used moderately, like sleep, is an excellent 
 
 recreation. 
 
 216. 
 
 As to cards and dice, I think the safest and 
 best way is, never to learn to play upon them, and 
 so to be incapacitated for those dangerous tempt- 
 ations, and incroaching wasters of time. — John 
 Locke. 
 
 217. 
 
 The association of ideas may have a greater 
 influence on our minds than we are aware of; a 
 modest mind will shrink (like the sensitive plant) 
 from an idea, on account of its natural association 
 with others, that it will have a still greater horror 
 of — W. Danby. 
 
 218. 
 
 If a man by modesty shrinks from uttering an 
 indecent phrase before a wife or a sister in a private 
 room, what must be the effect when a repetition of 
 such treasons (for all gross and libidinous allusions 
 are emphatically treasons against the very founda- 
 tions of human society, against all its endearing 
 charities, and all the mother virtues) is hazarded 
 before a mixed multitude in a public theatre I — S. 
 T. Coleridge. 
 
 219. 
 
 He that would have the perfection of pleasure, 
 must be moderate in the use of it. — Br Whichcote. 
 
 220. 
 
 Mental pleasures never cloy ; unlike those of 
 the body, they are increased by repetition, approved 
 of by reflection, and strengthened by enjoyment. — 
 Lacon. 
 
 221. 
 
 Take heed to avoid all those games and sports 
 that are apt to take up much of thy time, or engage 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 61 
 
 thy affections. He that spends all his life in sports, 
 is like one who wears nothing but fringes, and eats 
 nothing but sauces. — Br T. Fuller. 
 
 222. 
 
 An inclination to find defects in any thing may 
 often arise from a want of power to perceive beau- 
 ties : we should, however, have an eye open to both. 
 — W. Danhy. 
 
 223. 
 
 People are rendered totally incapable of elegance 
 by the want of good-nature, and the gentle affec- 
 tions ; by the want of modesty and sensibility ; and 
 by the want of that nobleness of spirit which arises 
 from a consciousness of lofty and generous senti- 
 ments. The absence of these native charms is sfene- 
 rally supplied by a brisk stupidity, an impudence 
 unconscious of defeat, a cast of malice, and an 
 uncommon tendency to ridicule ; as if nature had 
 given these her step-children an instinctive intelli- 
 gence, that they can rise out of contempt only by 
 the depression of others. — Glio^ or a Discourse on 
 Taste. 
 
 224. 
 
 Natural grace seems to consist in putting a 
 figure precisely in the attitude that the action, or 
 the intent of that attitude requires : and all beyond 
 that is affectation, all below it is awkwardness. — 
 W. Banby, 
 
 225. 
 
 Elegance of taste procures to a man so much 
 enjoyment at home, or easily within reach, that, in 
 order to be occupied, he is, in youth, under no 
 temptation to precipitate into hunting, gaming, 
 drinking; nor, in middle age, to deliver himself 
 over to ambition ; nor, in old age, to avarice. A 
 just relish of what is beautiful, proper, elegant, and 
 ornamental, in writing or painting, in architecture 
 
62 APHORISMS, 
 
 or gardening, is a fine preparation for discerning 
 what is beautiful, just, elegant, or magnanimous in 
 character or behaviour. But after all that is said 
 in praise of taste, we must place it in a subordinate 
 rank to good sense, and a power and habit of just 
 reasoning. — Lord Kahnes. 
 
 226. 
 May not taste be compared to that exquisite 
 sense of the bee, which instantly discovers and 
 extracts the quintessence of every flower, and dis- 
 regards all the rest of it ? • 
 
 227. 
 
 As the ear may be a nice discerner of sounds, 
 yet the voice not sufficiently flexible to preserve a 
 correct modulation : so in literarv and other affairs, 
 the judgment and taste may be pre-eminent, while 
 the powers of execution are of an inferior descrip- 
 tion. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 228. 
 Travel not early, before thy judgment be risen; 
 lest thou observest shows rather than substance. — 
 Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 229. 
 A great degree of mental maturity, and of ac- 
 quired knowledge, is necessary to enable the mind 
 to derive advantage, and avoid inconvenience from 
 visiting a foreign nation. To expect that boys 
 (either in hody or mind) should make observations 
 on men and manners, should weigh and compare 
 the laws, institutions, customs, and characteristics 
 of various people, is to expect an impossibility. It 
 is no less absurd to suppose, that boys will not be 
 struck and captivated with vanity and trifles. — Dr 
 Knox. 
 
 2.30. 
 There is another opportunity of gaining expe- 
 rience, to be won from pleasure itself abroad. In 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 63 
 
 those vernal seasons of the year, when the air is 
 calm and pleasant, it were an injury and sullenness 
 against nature, not to go out and see her riches, 
 and partake in her rejoicing with heaven and earth. 
 I should not therefore be a persuader to them of 
 studying much then, after two or three years that 
 they have laid their grounds, but to ride out in com- 
 panies with prudent and staid guides, to all the 
 quarters of the land ; learning and observing ail 
 places of strength, all commodities of building and 
 of soil, for towns and tillage, harbours, and ports 
 for trade ; sometimes taking sea, as far as to our 
 navy, to learn there also what they can on the prac- 
 tical knowledge of sailing, and of sea-fight. These 
 ways would try all their peculiar gifts of nature ; and 
 if there were any secret excellence among them, 
 would fetch it out, and give it fair opportunities to 
 advance itself by, which could not but mightily 
 redound to the good of this nation, and bring into 
 
 fashion ao^ain those old admired virtues and excel- 
 
 . ... 
 
 lencies, with far more advantage, now, m this purity 
 
 of Christian knowledge But if they desire to see 
 
 other countries at three or four and twenty years 
 of age, not to learn principles^ hut to enlarge ex- 
 perience^ and make wise observations^ they will by 
 that time be such as shall deserve the regard and 
 honour of all men where they pass, and the society 
 and friendship of those in all places who are best 
 and most eminent ; and perhaps then other nations 
 will be glad to visit us for their breeding, or else to 
 imitate us in their own country. — John Milton. 
 
 231. 
 
 If men praise your efforts, suspect their judg- 
 ment : if they censure them, your own. — Lacon. 
 
 232. 
 
 Undeserved praise is the severest censure : there^ 
 fore, sit down and consider, when you are praised, 
 whether you deserve it or not : if no£, depend upon 
 
64 APHOEISMS, 
 
 it you are only laughed at and abused. — Lord Ches- 
 terfield. 
 
 283. 
 
 The excellence of veneration consists purely in 
 its being fixed upon a worthy object ; when felt in- 
 discriminately, it is idolatry or insanity. To tax 
 any one, therefore, with want of reverence, because 
 he pays no respect to what we venerate.^ is either 
 irrelevant, or is a mere confusion. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 234. 
 
 It is an immense blessing to be perfectly callous 
 to ridicule ; or, which comes to the same thing, to 
 be conscious thoroughly that what we have in us of 
 noble and delicate, is not ridiculous to any but fools, 
 and that, if fools will laugh, wise men will do well 
 to let them. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 235. 
 
 Satire cannot be too strong, when it has a proper 
 object, but the object ceases to be so, when sati- 
 rized beyond its deserts. Such satire defeats its 
 own end, and is only fit to gratify ill- nature. — 
 W. Danby. 
 
 236. 
 
 As for jest, there are certain things which ought 
 to be privileged from it; namely, religion, matters 
 of state, great persons, any man's present business 
 of importance, and any case that deserveth pity. — 
 Bacon. 
 
 237. 
 
 The infirmities of age are not a fit subject for 
 laughter, since they must at last be the portion of 
 us all. When the day that is passing over us is 
 gone, our lives are proportionably contracted ; — 
 what reason, then, have the fish to be merry, when 
 the water in which they swim is ebbing away? — 
 Chinese Maxim. 
 
 238. 
 
 A wise man moves with one foot, stands fast 
 
MAXIMS, &C, 65 
 
 with the other, and does not quit the station he 
 occupies, without well considering that to which he 
 intends to go. — Chanakya, 
 
 289. 
 
 The action of strong character seems to demand 
 something firm in its corporeal basis, as massive 
 engines require, for their weight and for their work- 
 ing, to be fixed on a solid foundation. — John Foster. 
 
 240. 
 
 Neutrality seems to me a natural state for men 
 of fair honesty, moderate wit, and much indolence ; 
 they cannot get strong impressions of what is true 
 and right, and the weak impression, which is all 
 they can take, cannot overcome indolence and fear. 
 — Dr Arnold. 
 
 241. 
 
 Every thing is dangerous to him that is afraid 
 of it. — Dr Whiclicofe. 
 
 242. 
 
 To be exquisitely alive to gentle impressions, 
 and yet to be able to preserve, when the prosecution 
 of a design requires it, an immoveable heart amidst 
 the most imperious causes of subduing emotion, is 
 perhaps not an impossible constitution of mind, but 
 it must be the rarest endowment of humanity. — 
 John Foster. 
 
 248. 
 
 The body has its rights; and it will have 
 them. They cannot be trampled upon or slighted 
 without peril. The body ought to be the souPs best 
 friend, and cordial, dutiful helpmate. Many of the 
 studious, however, have neglected to make it so ; 
 whence a large part of the miseries of authorship. 
 Some good men have treated it as an enemy ; and 
 then it has become a fiend, and plagued them. — 
 Guesses at Truth. 
 
 244. 
 
 The vices operate like age, bring on disease 
 
 E 
 
66 APHORISMS, 
 
 before its time, and in the prime of youth leave the 
 character broken and exhausted. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 245. 
 
 In eatings and drinking, let a man do nothing 
 contrary to the health of the body, nothing to indis- 
 pose it, as a mansion and instrument of the soul ; 
 nothing to the dishonour of himself as a rational 
 beino-, the imao;e of God. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 246. 
 
 Let thy sleep be necessary and healthful, not 
 idle and expensive of time, beyond the needs and 
 conveniences of nature. Sometimes be curious to 
 see the preparation the sun makes, when he is coming 
 forth from his chambers in the east. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 247. 
 
 Use thyself to rise and go to bed early. This 
 may seem a frivolous precept, because it respects 
 such common matters ; but if it be well observed, 
 it will contribute very much toward the rendering of 
 life long, useful, and happy. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 248. 
 
 Life is to be measured by action, not by time : 
 a man may die old at thirty, and young at eighty ; 
 nay, the one lives after death, and the other perished 
 before he died. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 249. 
 
 There is found a sort of relation and correspond- 
 ency between the good of the mind and the good 
 of the body. For, as we said, that the good of the 
 body consists of health, beauty, strength, and plea- 
 sure, so we shall find that the good of the mind, if 
 we view it according to the doctrines of moral science, 
 has this object in view, to render the mind sound 
 and free from perturbations, beautiful and decked 
 with the embellishments of true grace, vigorous and 
 active in discharging all the duties of life, — lastly, 
 not dull, but retaining a strong feeling of pleasure 
 and of virtuous enjoyment. — Bacon. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 67 
 
 250. 
 The government of man should be the monarchy 
 of reason ; it is too often a democracy of passions, 
 or anarchy of humours. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 251. 
 The passions have one advantage (if it is one) 
 over reason : they go straight forward to their 
 object, while reason is continually erring in pursuit 
 of hers. — W. Danhy. 
 
 252. 
 If men's object be to discharge their duty to 
 society, that kind of health is most desirable which 
 can bear and overcome any changes and assaults. 
 Just so, that mind is to be considered truly and pro- 
 perly sound and healthy, which is able to overcome 
 the most numerous and most trying temptations and 
 disorders. — Bacon, 
 
 253. 
 As it is in the body, so it is in the mind ; 
 practice makes it what it is ; and most even of 
 those excellencies which are looked on as natural 
 endowments, will be found, when examined into 
 more narrowly, to be the product of exercise, and 
 to be raised to that pitch only by repeated actions. 
 — Jolm Locke. 
 
 254. 
 A physician can only assist nature ; if she wants 
 that assistance, the less the patient gives her to do, 
 the more chance she will have of recovering her own 
 powers. — W. Danhy. 
 
 255. 
 The mind is a spiritual being enclosed in a 
 material and living organization ; and for the educa- 
 tion of the mind in this state of being, the im- 
 pressions on the senses are as necessary as food, 
 air, and exercise are for the developement of the 
 bodily organization. The senses feed the mind, 
 
 E 2 
 
68 APHORISMS, 
 
 and excite the action of its own innate natural 
 
 powers, but they do not produce those powers. 
 
 256. 
 
 If the mind be without innate knowledge, is it 
 also to be considered as without innate feelings and 
 capacities — a piece of blank paper, the mere passive 
 recipient of impressions from without I The whole 
 history of man shews this hypothesis to be an out- 
 rasce on his moral nature. Naked he comes from 
 his mother''s womb ; endowed with limbs and senses 
 indeed, w^ell fitted to the material world, yet power- 
 less from want of use : and as for knowledge, his soul 
 is one unvaried blank ; yet has this blank been al- 
 ready touched by a celestial hand, and when plunged 
 in the colours which surround it, it takes not its tinge 
 from accident, but design, and comes forth covered 
 with a glorious pattern. — Professor Sedgwick. 
 
 257. 
 
 Nature seems to treat man as a painter would 
 his disciple, to whom he commits the outlines of a 
 figure lightly sketched, which the scholar for himself 
 is to colour and complete. Thus from nature we 
 derive senses and passions, and an intellect which 
 each of us for himself has to model into a charac- 
 ter. — Harris. 
 
 258. 
 
 There are two descriptions of minds : — the one, 
 that which is capable of penetrating deeply and with 
 acuteness the consequences of principles ; — and this 
 is a sound quality of understanding ; — the other, 
 that which can comprehend a large number of prin- 
 ciples without confounding them ; — and this is the 
 spirit of geometry. The one of these qualities shews 
 force and accuracy of mind ; — the other comprehen- 
 siveness and amplitude. The one quality may exist 
 without the other ;— the understanding may be strong 
 and yet narrow ; it may be comprehensive but weak. 
 — Pascal. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 69 
 
 259. 
 Train the understanding. Take care that the 
 mind has a stout and straight stem. Leave the 
 flowers of wit and fancy to come of themselves. 
 Sticking them on will not make them grow. You 
 can only engraft them, by grafting that which will 
 produce them. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 260. 
 An inferior understanding is bewildered amid the 
 details and appendages of a subject, attaching as 
 much importance to these as to the leading and most 
 decisive principles. K vigorous intellect discrimi- 
 nates the essence of a question, and by its rapid 
 operations compresses the necessary particulars into 
 a very minute compass. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 261. 
 The very appropriation of what is valuable, and 
 the rejection of what is worthless or indifferent, in 
 things relating to the mind, argues no slight intel- 
 lectual superiority. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 262. 
 It is one thing, to know the intrinsic value of a 
 thing ; another, to know the current estimation of 
 it. • 
 
 263. 
 The logical part of men's minds is often good, 
 but the mathematical part nothing worth ; that is, 
 they can judge well of the mode of attaining any 
 end, but cannot estimate the value of the end itself. 
 — Bacon. 
 
 264. 
 That understanding is in a perfect state for the 
 acquirement of knowledge, which is capable, at any 
 time, to acquire any sort of knowledge. The defects 
 therefore are either, — First, An inability at particu- 
 lar times to acquire knowledge ; and secondly. An 
 inability to acquire particular sorts of knowledge. — 
 Basil Montagu, 
 
70 APHORISMS, 
 
 265. 
 
 I believe there are few natures, but are capable, 
 if not of eminent accomplishments, yet of such im- 
 provement, as may render them considerable and 
 useful enough, if they would apply themselves to the 
 study of knowledge with any tolerable vigour, or 
 exert their vigour with any regularity and uniform- 
 ity.— i)r T. Fuller, 
 
 266. 
 
 We shall then use our understanding aright, 
 when we entertain all objects in that way and pro- 
 portion that they are suited to our faculties, and 
 upon those grounds they are capable of being pro- 
 posed to us ; and not peremptorily or intemperately 
 require demonstration, or demand certainty, where 
 probability only is to be had, and which is sufficient 
 to govern all our concernments. — John Locke. 
 
 267. 
 
 I am quite sure that it is a most solemn duty to 
 cultivate our understandings to the uttermost, for 
 I have seen the evil moral consequences of fana- 
 ticism to a greater degree than I ever expected 
 to see them realized ; and I am satisfied that a 
 neglected intellect is far oftener the cause of mis- 
 chief to a man, than a perverted or over- valued 
 one. Men retain their natural quickness and clever- 
 ness, while their reason and judgment are allowed to 
 go to ruin, and thus they do work their minds and 
 gain influence, and are pleased at gaining it ; but it 
 is the undisciplined mind which they are exercising, 
 instead of one wisely disciplined. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 268. 
 
 If you would fertihze the mind, the plough must 
 be driven over and through it. The gliding of 
 wheels is easier and rapider, but only makes it 
 harder and more barren. Above all, in the present 
 age of light reading, that is, of reading hastily, 
 thoughtlessly, indiscriminately, unfruitfully, when 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 71 
 
 most books are forgotten as soon as they are finished, 
 and very many sooner, it is well if something heavier 
 is cast now and then into the midst of the literary 
 public. This may scare and repel the weak : it will 
 arouse and attract the stronger, and increase their 
 strength by making them exert it. In the sweat of 
 the brow is the mind as well as the body to eat its 
 bread. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 269. 
 If a particular branch of a tree grows out so 
 luxuriantly as to rob the other parts of their nou- 
 rishment, we call it a deformity in the tree ; and we 
 do the same when the like accident happens to the 
 human body : ought we not also, in the same case, 
 to hold the same opinion of the mind, notwithstand- 
 ing the contrary has generally prevailed I 
 
 270. 
 Childishness in boys [and in young men too], 
 even of good abilities, seems to me to be a growing 
 fault, and I do not know to what to ascribe it, 
 except to the great number of exciting books of 
 amusement, like Pickwick, and Nickleby, Bentley's 
 Magazine, &;c., &c. These completely satisfy all the 
 intellectual appetite of a boy, which is rarely very 
 voracious, and leave him totally palled, not only for 
 his regular work, which I could well excuse in com- 
 parison, but for good literature of all sorts, even for 
 History and for Poetry. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 271. 
 Desultory reading is indeed most mischievous, 
 by fostering habits of loose discontinuous thought, 
 by turning the memory into a common sewer for 
 rubbish of all sorts to float through, and by relaxing 
 the power of attention, which of all our faculties 
 most needs care, and is most improved by it. But 
 a well-regulated course of study will no more weaken 
 the mind than hard exercise will weaken the body : 
 
72 APHORISMS, 
 
 nor will a strong mind be weighed down by its 
 knowledge, any more than an oak is by its leaves. — 
 Guesses at Truth. 
 
 272. 
 
 A powerful barrier to intellectual advancement, 
 is a profusion of miscellaneous objects inviting the 
 attention, amusing the fancy, and frittering away 
 the feelings and thoughts. This is one reason why 
 the wealthy, who are occupied with elegant trifles, 
 or the industrious classes, who are seeking to be 
 wealthy, or busied with the means of obtaining a 
 subsistence, so rarely excel in the departments of 
 mind. — W.B. Clulow, 
 
 273. 
 
 In general, experience will shew, that as want 
 of natural appetite to food supposes and proceeds 
 from some bodily disease, so the apathy the Stoics 
 talk of, as much supposes, or is accompanied with, 
 somewhat amiss in the moral character — in that 
 which is the health of the mind. — Bp. Butler. 
 
 274. 
 
 I do not think it at all incredible that a long 
 course of indulgence in the pleasures of taste and 
 imagination, without any corresponding exercise of 
 the reason, may have emasculated the intellects of 
 the rising generation, so that they prove feeble in 
 comparison with their fathers, when they are called 
 to any task requiring continuous and systematic 
 thought. — Dr Whewell. 
 
 275. 
 
 Quick wits commonly be apt to take, unapt to 
 keep ; soon hot, and desirous of this and that ; as 
 cold, and soon weary of the same again ; more quick 
 to enter speedily, than able to pierce far ; even like 
 our sharp tools, whose edges be very soon turned. 
 Such wits delight themselves in easy and pleasant 
 studies, and never pass far forward in high and hard 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 73 
 
 sciences. And therefore the quickest wits com- 
 monly may prove the best poets, but not the wisest 
 orators ; ready of tongue to speak boldly, not deep 
 of judgment, either for good counsel or wise writing. 
 Also for manners and life, quick wits commonly be, 
 in desire, new-fangled ; in purpose, inconstant ; light 
 to promise anything, ready to forget everything, both 
 benefit and injury ; and thereby neither fast to friend 
 nor fearful to foe : inquisitive of every trifle, not 
 secret in the greatest affairs ; bold with any person ; 
 busy in every matter ; soothing such as be present, 
 nipping any that is absent : of nature also, always 
 flattering their betters, envying their equals, despising 
 their inferiors ; and by quickness of wit, very quick 
 and ready to like none so well as themselves. — 
 Boger Ascham. 
 
 276. 
 An obstinate ungovernable self-sufficiency plainly 
 points out to us that state of imperfect maturity at 
 which the graceful levity of youth is lost, and the 
 solidity of experience not yet acquired. — Letters of 
 Junius. 
 
 277. 
 The necessity of contemplating objects in an 
 abstract and systematic manner, betrays the nar- 
 rowness of our mental faculties, which are unable to 
 apprehend what is complex without separation or 
 analysis. Yet nothing in nature is presented to us 
 in an abstract form ; and provided we have a gene- 
 rally correct view of elementary qualities, the more 
 we can combine subjects and ideas, the more rapid 
 will be our intellectual progress. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 278. 
 The influence of language, as the direct medium 
 of thought, perpetuates, by habitual use, the pre- 
 judices involved in the original meaning of certain 
 words, or by accidental association conveys pecu- 
 
74 APHORISMS, 
 
 liar differences of meaning to the minds of differ-, 
 ent individuals, and thus strengthens and fixes in 
 each many separate prejudices, in addition to the 
 general prejudices of mankind. — Brown. 
 
 279. 
 
 The uncertainty of human knowledge, the con- 
 sequent imperfection of language, and the obscurity 
 and intricacy of many of the subjects on which 
 men's understandings are exercised, afford room for 
 sophistry, for scepticism, for variety of opinion ; and 
 at the same time excite us to that deeper and closer 
 investigation, and that thorough exertion of all our 
 faculties, which, accompanied with a due distrust of 
 ourselves and of our first impressions, will lead our 
 reason and our feelings to the acknowledgment of 
 truths that are beyond our comprehension ; and to 
 a reference to and reliance on that Power in whom 
 the perfect comprehension of these truths must 
 reside. They will lead us to the exertion of our 
 reason as far as its sphere extends, assisted and 
 stimulated by those feelings which our reason avows, 
 (and for what but this co-operation were those 
 feelings given us V) and they will teach us to confine 
 our conclusions within that sphere; to form them 
 in due consistency with the faculties that are given 
 to us, and to leave all beyond that, to the Power 
 who has given us those faculties for purposes they 
 are fully sufficient to answer, when exercised in the 
 manner that our reason and our consciences ap- 
 prove. — W. Danhy. 
 
 280. 
 
 Objects escape the senses either from their dis- 
 tance, or the intervention of other bodies ; or be- 
 cause they are not in sufficient quantity to strike 
 the senses ; or because there is not sufficient time 
 for their acting upon the senses; or because the 
 impression is too violent ; or because the senses are 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 75 
 
 previously filled and possessed by the object, so as 
 to leave no room for any new notion. These 
 remarks apply principally to sight, and next to 
 touch ; which two senses act extensively in giving 
 information, and that too upon general objects, 
 whilst the remaining three inform us only, as it 
 were, by their immediate action, and as to specific 
 
 objects. • 
 
 281. 
 How differently do things appear to us, when 
 we pay attention to them, and when we do not ! 
 And hovv much do our opinions depend upon the 
 disposition of our minds ! — W. Banby, 
 
 282. 
 Every thing is mixed, and so mixed, that it is 
 often out of our power to analyze the mixture. 
 We are therefore struck, partial judges as we are, 
 with the most prominent parts of it, which we mis- 
 take for the characteristic qualities of the whole. 
 It may, perhaps, like other analogies have one 
 with the chemical mixtures, which have their affi- 
 nities and opposites, and are rendered more or less 
 simple or compound, salutary or mischievous, by 
 them ; and are capable of being neutralized or made 
 useful, by the addition of some other ingredient, 
 which is often within the reach of human contri- 
 vance, and shews that there are few evils for which 
 a remedy may not be administered. — W. Danby. 
 
 283. 
 It is hard to get rid of an error, therefore take 
 heed of admitting it. — Br Whichcote. 
 
 284. 
 Stupidity generally proceeds from laziness or 
 unwillingness. Want of ability is more shewn in 
 not doing a thing well, than in not doing it at all. 
 — W. Bmiby, 
 
76 APHORISMS, 
 
 285. 
 
 How chained down, with most of us, is the 
 mind to the sphere of action it has been accustomed 
 to, and almost to that in which the body moves ! — 
 W. Danby. 
 
 286. 
 
 Of prejudice it has been truly said, that it has 
 the singular ability of accommodating itself to all 
 the possible varieties of the human mind. Some 
 passions and vices are but thinly scattered among 
 mankind, and find only here and there a fitness of 
 reception. But prejudice, like the spider, makes 
 every where its home. It has neither taste nor 
 choice of place, and all that it requires is room. 
 There is scarcely a situation, except fire and water, 
 in which a spider will not live. So let the mind be 
 as naked as the walls of an empty and forsaken 
 tenement, gloomy as a dungeon, or ornamented 
 with the richest abilities of thinking ; let it be hot, 
 cold, dark or light, lonely or inhabited, still preju- 
 dice, if undisturbed, will fill it with cobwebs, and 
 live like the spider, where there seems nothing to 
 
 live on. 
 
 287. 
 
 The stronger a man's mind is, the more likely 
 he is to be governed by his own prejudices. 
 Strength of mind, as the term is commonly used, 
 does not always mean or imply strength of judg- 
 ment. — W. Danby. 
 
 288. 
 
 Dogmatism is a bad supporter of truth. Many 
 certainties are contradicted : many falsehoods pass 
 without contradiction. Contradiction is no mark of 
 falsehood, neither is the absence of contradiction a 
 mark of truth. — Pascal. 
 
 289. 
 
 We have a knowledge of truth, not only by 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 77 
 
 reasoning, but by intuition, and by a clear and vivid 
 intelligence ; and it is in this vi^ay that we attain 
 our knowledge of first principles. It is therefore 
 in vain for reason, which has no share in producing 
 them, to attempt to attack them. The sceptics, 
 who make this their object, are labouring totally 
 in vain. We know when we are awake, however 
 unable we may be to demonstrate it by reasoning. 
 This inability shews nothing more than the fee- 
 bleness of our rational powers, but not the uncer- 
 tainty of all our knowledge, as they pretend. For 
 the knowledge of first principles, as for instance, 
 that there are such things as space, time, motion, 
 number, matter, is as certain as any with which our 
 reasonings furnish us. Nay, it is upon this know- 
 ledge, by perception and intuition that reason must 
 rest, and found all its procedures. I perceive that 
 there are three dimensions in space, and that num- 
 ber is infinite ; and my reason afterwards demon- 
 strates, that there are no two square numbers 
 assignable, one of which is exactly double the other. 
 We perceive principles, and we conclude propo- 
 sitions : and both with equal certainty, though by 
 different ways. And it is as ridiculous for reason 
 to demand of perception and intelligence a demon- 
 stration of these first principles before it consents 
 to them, as it would be for the intellect to demand 
 of reason a clear intuition of the propositions it 
 demonstrates. • 
 
 290. 
 The plain evidence of facts is superior to all de- 
 clarations. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 291. 
 We can only judge of things comparatively : to 
 do this justly, we should compare them, not with 
 what might he, but with what is. — W. Danhy, 
 
78 APHORISMS, 
 
 292. 
 
 The scales of some minds are too fine, too 
 nicely adjusted for common purposes; — diamond 
 scales will not do for weighing wool. Very refined, 
 very ingenious, very philosophical minds, are all too 
 scrupulous weighers : their scales turn with the 
 millionth of a grain, and are all, from some cause, 
 subject to the defect of indecision. They see too 
 well how much can be said on both sides of a ques- 
 tion. There is a sort of philosophical doubt, arising 
 from enlargement of the understanding, quite dif- 
 ferent from the irresolution of character which is 
 caused by infirmity of will ; and when once some of 
 these over scrupulous weighers come to a balance, 
 that instant they become most wilful. After ex- 
 cessive indecision they perhaps start suddenly to a 
 rash action. — Edgeworth. 
 
 293. 
 
 Those accustomed to judge by feeling, under- 
 stand little of reasoning ; they decide by a glance, 
 and are not able to search into principles. Others, 
 on the contrary, who are in the habit of reasoning 
 from principles, cannot enter into matters of feeling; 
 principles are all they look for, and they can do 
 nothing by mere sight. — Pascal. 
 
 294. 
 
 Independence of judgment is one of the rarest 
 things in the world ; and the prevailing defect in 
 education is the neglect of the reasoning or discur- 
 sive faculties. The consequence is, that among 
 those who are regarded as well-educated, few are 
 capable of comprehending or discussing an extensive 
 or complicated question. It is observed by the 
 elegant author of Fitzosborne^s Letters, that thinJc- 
 ing is one of the last exerted privileges of cultivated 
 Immanity. — W. B. Chdovj. 
 
 295. 
 
 The best way to acquire a well-balanced and 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 79 
 
 healthy tone of the faculties, is to exercise them all 
 more or less, and accustom them to alternate tension 
 and relaxation. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 296. 
 
 It seems at first sight extraordinary, that many 
 who reason correctly on some topics, should fail to 
 do so on others. The explanation, however, appears 
 to coincide with that which applies to diversities of 
 sentiment among different persons. In all cases of 
 error, only part of the subject is perceived. Let the 
 particulars which go to make up truth on any ques- 
 tion, be brought equally before ten thousand sepa- 
 rate minds, and they will all adopt the like accurate 
 conclusion. — W. B. Glidow. 
 
 297.^ 
 
 Perhaps the leading distinction of superior intel- 
 lect is a power of compression ; a faculty which 
 pre-supposes that of generalization. A subordinate 
 understanding never perceives more than certain 
 fragments or mutilated portions of a subject,— sur- 
 veying the field of thought as a landscape through a 
 tube. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 298. 
 
 The discovery of new ideas is not essential to 
 the character of mental originality. A certain 
 juxtaposition or combination of well-known truths, 
 will often supply unquestionable proof of decided 
 originality and invention. It is with the operation 
 of thought somewhat as with that of the kaleido- 
 scope, which out of a few simple materials, freshly 
 arranged, and submitted to the action of light, pro- 
 duces the most surprising forms of novelty and 
 beauty. Perhaps, 1 may add, that what are called 
 creations, and in a certain sense with accuracy, are 
 rather but new forms or combinations elaborated 
 out of the mind's pre-existing stores, by the chemis- 
 try of genius. — W. B. Clulow, 
 
80 APiiomsMS, 
 
 299. 
 
 Four species of idols [eiScoXa] beset the human 
 mind ; to which (for distinction's sake) we have 
 assigned names : calling the first, Idols of the tribe ; 
 the second, Idols of the den ; the third. Idols of 
 the Market ; the fourth, Idols of the theatre. 
 
 The formation of notions and axioms on the 
 foundation of true induction, is the only fitting 
 remedy, by which we can ward off and expel these 
 idols. It is however of great service to point them 
 out. For the doctrine of idols bears the same 
 relation to the interpretation of nature, as that of 
 the confutation of sophisms does to common logic. 
 
 The idols of the tribe are inherent in human 
 nature, the very tribe or race of man. For man's 
 sense is falsely asserted to be the standard of things. 
 On the contrary, all the perceptions both of the 
 senses and the mind, bear reference to man, and 
 not to the universe, and the human mind resembles 
 those uneven mirrors, which impart their own pro- 
 perties to different objects, from which rays are 
 emitted which distort and disfigure them. 
 
 The idols of the den are those of each indi- 
 viduaL For every body (in addition to the errors 
 common to the race of man) has his own individual 
 den or cavern, which intercepts and corrupts the 
 light of nature : either from his own peculiar and 
 singular disposition, or from his education and in- 
 tercourse with others, or from his reading, and the 
 authority acquired by those whom he reverences 
 and admires, or from the different impressions pro- 
 duced on the mind, as it happens to be preoccupied 
 and predisposed, or equable and tranquil, and the 
 like : so that the spirit of man (according to its 
 several dispositions) is variable, confused, and as it 
 were, actuated by chance ; and Heraclitus said 
 well, that men search for knowledge in lesser 
 worlds and not in the greater or common world. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 81 
 
 There are also idols formed by the reciprocal 
 intercourse and society of man with man, which we 
 call idols of the market, from the commerce and 
 association of men with each other. For men con- 
 verse by means of language ; but words are formed 
 at the will of the generahty ; and there arises from 
 a bad and unapt formation of words a wonderful 
 obstruction to the mind. Nor can the definitions 
 and explanations with which learned men are wont 
 to guard and protect themselves in some instances, 
 afford a complete remedy: words still manifestly 
 force the understanding, throw everything into con- 
 fusion, and lead mankind into vain and innumerable 
 controversies and fallacies. 
 
 Lastly, there are idols which have crept into 
 men's minds from the various dogmas of peculiar 
 systems of philosophy, and also from the perverted 
 rules of demonstration, and these we denominate 
 idols of the theatre. For we regard all the systems 
 of philosophy hitherto received or imagined, as so 
 many plays brought out and performed, creating 
 fictitious and theatrical worlds. Nor do we speak 
 only of the present systems, or of the philosophy 
 and sects of the ancients, since numerous other 
 plays of a similar nature can still be composed and 
 made to agree with each other, the causes of the 
 most opposite errors being generally the same. Nor 
 again, do we allude merely to general systems, but 
 also to many elements and axioms of sciences which 
 have become inveterate by tradition, implicit cre- 
 dence, and neglect. — Bacon. 
 
 800. 
 
 Of some minds the first decisions are commonly 
 the best, subsequent meditation serving only to 
 bewilder or weaken their conceptions. This is 
 chiefly the case with imaginative minds, and for 
 the most part perhaps with those of women, who 
 seem to arrive at results more by a species of in- 
 
 F 
 
82 APHORISMS, 
 
 tuition, than by a process of reasoning. On the 
 contrary, certain persons, and those often of the 
 deepest intellect, appear incapable of forming accu- 
 rate conclusions with promptitude. Their thoughts 
 must hover for a while over the generahties of a 
 subject ; but the conclusions which they ultimately 
 adopt, are almost sure to be of the genuine stamp. 
 — W.B. Clulow, 
 
 301. 
 
 I consider there is a certain quantity of distem- 
 pered brain in the world, which, though sure to 
 manifest itself in some way, is often checked and 
 diverted, or prevented from attaining its ultimate 
 effects, by the variety of absurd opinions that, in 
 one department or another, are always to be met 
 with or invented. The mad humour which used to 
 be absorbed by the dreams of alchemy, witchcraft, 
 astrology, and other exploded chimeras of the dark 
 ages, is as rife as ever, only expended on newer 
 and less imaginative follies. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 802. 
 
 He involves himself in a labyrinth of nonsense, 
 who endeavours to maintain falsehood by argument. 
 — Letters of Junius. 
 
 803. 
 
 Self-delusion is ever averse from enquiry, though 
 by enquiry alone can the charm be dissolved. — 
 Dr Parr. 
 
 804. 
 
 The indiscriminate defence of right and wrong 
 contracts the understanding while it corrupts the 
 heart. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 805. 
 
 The faculty of imagination is the great spring of 
 human activity, and the principal source of human 
 improvement. As it delights in presenting to the 
 mind scenes and characters more perfect than those 
 which we are acquainted with, it prevents us from 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 83 
 
 ever being completely satisfied with our present con- 
 dition or with our past attainments, and engages us 
 continually in the pursuit of some untried enjoyment, 
 or of some ideal excellence. Hence the ardour of 
 the selfish to better their fortunes, and to add to 
 their personal accomplishments ; and hence the zeal 
 of the patriot and philosopher to advance the vir- 
 tue and happiness of the human race. Destroy 
 this faculty, and the condition of man will become 
 as stationary as that of the brutes. — Dugald Stewart. 
 
 806. 
 Imagination is the deceptive province of man's 
 mind, the fruitful source of error and falsehood ; and 
 it is the more treacherous, inasmuch as it is not uni- 
 formly and consistently so ; imagination would serve 
 as an infallible rule of faith if it were infallibly false. 
 But being for the most part (although not always) 
 fallacious, it gives no indication of its proper quality, 
 but throws the same colouring over truth and false- 
 hood. I am not referring here to the weak and 
 foolish ; I speak of the wisest of men ; and it is 
 among them that the imagination exercises its most 
 powerful influences over the mind. Reason may 
 well complain that she knows not how to put a 
 just estimate on the objects presented to her con- 
 sideration. This mighty power — the perpetual an- 
 tagonist of reason — which delights to shew its 
 ascendancy by bringing it under its control and domi- 
 nion, has a second nature in man. It has its joys 
 and its sorrows, its health, its sickness, its wealth, 
 its poverty ; it compels reason, in spite of herself, to 
 believe, to doubt, to deny ; it suspends the exercise 
 of the senses, and imparts to them again an artificial 
 acuteness ; it has its follies and its wisdom ; and the 
 most perverse thing of all is, that it fills its votaries 
 with a complacency more full and complete even than 
 that which reason can supply. The imaginative 
 have pleasures peculiar to themselves, and into which 
 
 F 2 
 
84 APHORISMS, 
 
 those of more phlegmatic dispositions cannot enter. 
 They aspire to mastery over the minds of others ; 
 they argue with confidence and hardihood, while 
 others are cautious and timid ; their self-complacent 
 temperament gives them often an advantage over 
 their hearers; and their imaginary wisdom finds 
 ready favour with judges as visionary as themselves. 
 It is not in their power, indeed, to impart wisdom 
 to fools ; but they can make them happy in spite of 
 reason, when only able to make her followers dis- 
 satisfied with themselves. The one, in fact, crowns 
 men with glory ; the other lays them low in humi- 
 liation. — Pascal. 
 
 807. 
 The sound and proper exercise of imagination, 
 may be made to contribute to the cultivation of all 
 that is virtuous and estimable in the human charac- 
 ter. It leads us in particular, to place ourselves in 
 the situation of others, to enter into their feelings 
 and wants, to participate in their distresses. It 
 thus tends to the cultivation of sympathy, and the 
 benevolent affections ; and promotes all those feel- 
 ings which exert so extensive an influence in the 
 duties of civil and religious intercourse. — Aber- 
 crombie. 
 
 308. 
 A person of an active imagination, who is too 
 much in the habit of exercising it, may be apt to see 
 things in too favourable or too unfavourable a light; 
 and may be equally liable to suffer by it, either from 
 present anxiety, or future disappointment. — W. 
 Danby. 
 
 309. 
 Imagination exaggerates petty objects, till they 
 fill the mind in an extravagant degree ; and in the 
 same way, with a rash presumption, she diminishes 
 great objects, and brings them down to her own 
 standard. — Pascal. 
 
 n\ 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 85 
 
 310. 
 
 The furthest stretch of reason is, to know that 
 there is an infinite number of things which utterly 
 surpass it ; and it must be very feeble indeed, if it 
 reach not so far as to know this. 
 
 It is fit we should know how to doubt where we 
 ought; to be confident where we ought; and to 
 submit where we ought. He who is deficient in 
 these respects, does not yet understand the powers 
 of reason. Yet there are men who err against 
 each of these principles: either, considering every 
 thing as demonstrated, because they are unac- 
 quainted with the nature of demonstration; or, 
 doubting of every thing, because they know not 
 where to submit ; or, submitting to every thing, 
 because they know not where they ought to judge. 
 — Pascal. 
 
 Sll. 
 
 One great object of our endeavours should be, 
 to know the limits of our mental powers, to know 
 why they are so limited, and why certain things 
 are hidden from us : this we may do, and this know- 
 ledge is perhaps the highest, and certainly, is the 
 most useful and satisfactory that we can attain. It 
 will teach us the value of those communications, 
 which supply any defect they may have in informing 
 our reason, by the impression they are calculated 
 to make upon our feelings. — W. JDanhy. 
 
 312. 
 
 Is it not a proof of the hmited power of the 
 human mind, that it can state a difiiculty which it 
 cannot solve ? Does not this imply a sort of im- 
 perfect comprehension I — W. Danhy, 
 
 313. 
 
 There are three forms of speaking, which are, 
 as it were, the style and phrase of imposture. 
 
 The first kind is of them who, as soon as they 
 have gotten any subject or matter, do straight cast 
 
86 APHORISMS, 
 
 it into an art, reducing all into divisions and dis- 
 tinctions ; thence drawing assertions or positions, 
 and so framing oppositions by questions and an- 
 swers. Hence issueth the cobwebs and clatterings 
 of the Schoolmen. 
 
 The second kind is of them who, out of the 
 vanity of their wit, (as church poets) do make and 
 devise all variety of tales, stories, and examples, 
 whereby they may lead men''s minds to a belief; 
 from whence did grow the legends and infinite 
 fabulous inventions and dreams of the ancient he- 
 retics. 
 
 The third kind is of them who fill men's ears 
 with mysteries, high parables, allegories, and illu- 
 sions, which mystical and profound form, many of 
 the heretics also made choice of. 
 
 By the first kind of these, the capacity and wit 
 of man is fettered and entangled ; by the second, it 
 is trained on and inveigled; by the third, it is 
 astonished and enchanted ; but by every of them 
 the while it is seduced and abused. — Bacon. 
 
 314. 
 
 If we demand not good security for truth, we 
 give advantage to impostors and cheats. — Dr Which- 
 cote. 
 
 815. 
 
 Impressions independent of the will, whether 
 produced directly through the senses, or by trains 
 of association within the mind, gradually lose their 
 power by repetition ; but habits, whether of mind 
 or body depending on a previous determination of 
 the will, gain strength by their very exercise, so as 
 at length to become a part of ourselves, and an 
 element of our happiness. — Professor Sedgwick. 
 
 316. 
 
 Habits are lost by forbearing those acts which 
 are connatural to them, and conservative of them. — 
 Dr Whichcote. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. S7 
 
 317. 
 
 Habit, if wisely and skilfully formed, becomes 
 truly a second nature (as the common saying is) ; 
 but unskilfully and unmethodically directed, it will 
 be, as it were, the ape of nature, which imitates 
 nothing to the life, but only clumsily and awkwardly. 
 — Bacon, 
 
 818. 
 
 We examine not how long one has been doing 
 a work, but if it be well done, that only makes it 
 valuable. Fast and slow are accidents which are 
 unknown and forgotten, whereas well is permanent. 
 —Br T. Fuller. 
 
 319. 
 
 In our conduct, we are, for the most part, de- 
 termined at once, and by an impulse, which is 
 the effect and energy of pre-established habits. — 
 Pale^/. 
 
 320. 
 
 We ought to know, that it is not easy for a 
 man to form a principle of action, unless he daily 
 speaks and hears the same things; and, at the 
 same time, accommodates them to the use of life. — 
 Fpictetus. 
 
 321. 
 
 Then you have heard a thing often enough, 
 when what you have heard, is passed into a princi- 
 ple, and makes a constitution of mind, and is seen 
 in practice. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 322. 
 It always gives perfection to have the exercise 
 harder than the ordinary use. — Bacon. 
 
 323. 
 Amidst the great diversities of temper, and pro- 
 bably of capacities, which are to be found in indivi- 
 duals, the most cautious and discerning enquirer 
 must acknowledge it extremely difficult to form any 
 
88 APIiOKISMS, 
 
 general estimate at once convincing by its clearness, 
 and applicable from its precision. We do, indeed, 
 know, that from the very moment any human crea- 
 ture begins to act, he shews both wrong propensities 
 which may be controlled, and right ones which may 
 be confirmed, by the aid of instruction. We also 
 know that children are incapable of long foresight, 
 or nice discrimination ; that they consider what is 
 agreeable, rather than what is useful ; that habits of 
 every kind are contracted insensibly ; that vicious 
 habits are not subdued without great difficulty, and 
 that virtuous habits require frequent assistance and 
 encouragement. 
 
 The same laws seem to pervade the vegetable, 
 the animal, and the moral world. Nurture is ex- 
 perimentally found in all of them to ward off exterior 
 danger, and to strengthen every internal capacity of 
 improvement, to prevent untimely blasts, and to 
 secure a lasting and vigorous maturity. We observe, 
 too, that every good quality is alike destroyed by 
 excessive care, or by total neglect; and that the 
 same causes give a quicker growth and a more in- 
 curable malignity to such qualities as are bad. To 
 habit, indeed, may be appHed the well-known de- 
 scription of fame : — Timorous at first, and puny in 
 its size, it shrinks from the slightest breath of oppo- 
 sition ; but disregarded or cherished, it rears aloft 
 its head, it spreads its bulk, it quickens its pace, 
 and in every stage of its progression acquires new 
 strength and new boldness. 
 
 The first operation of all our faculties is owing 
 to some inconsiderable impulse. They are called 
 into action by incidents which we sometimes cannot 
 control, and sometimes do not observe. They pro- 
 duce effects which were at the beginning, minute and 
 transient ; and when these effects, from their per- 
 manence or magnitude, attract our attention, the 
 causes which give rise to them, either elude our 
 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 89 
 
 efforts to discover them, or when discovered, they 
 are counteracted only by repeated trials and after 
 many mortifying disappointments. — Dr Parr. 
 
 824 
 
 In every thing which refers to practice we must 
 make up our accounts as to what is in our power, and 
 what not. For, in the former, alteration is allowed, 
 but in the latter, application merely. The husband- 
 man hath no power over either the nature of the soil 
 or the weather ; nor the physician over the natural 
 frame and constitution of the patient, or the variety 
 of accidents. But in the cultivation of the mind, 
 and the healing of its disorders, three things come 
 under consideration ; the different characters of dis- 
 positions, the ailments, and remedies : as also in 
 the treatment of bodily diseases, these three things 
 are brought under our notice ; the habit or con- 
 stitution of the patient, the disease, and the cure. 
 But of those three, the last only is in our power, 
 not so the two first. But we must make no less 
 careful enquiry into those matters which are beyond 
 our power, than into those which are within it. For 
 a distinct and accurate knowledge of them must 
 form the basis of a doctrine respecting the remedies, 
 in order that these may be applied more skilfully 
 and successfully. — Bacon. 
 
 825. 
 
 Talk to a blind man — he knows he wants the 
 sense of sight, and willingly makes the proper allow- 
 ances. But there are certain internal senses, which 
 a man may want, and yet be wholly ignorant that he 
 wants them. It is most unpleasant to converse with 
 such persons on subjects of taste, philosophy, or reli- 
 gion. Of course there is no reasoning with them : 
 for they do not possess the facts, on which the rea- 
 soning must be grounded. Nothing is possible, but 
 a naked dissent, which implies a sort of unsocial 
 contempt ; or, what a man of kind dispositions is 
 
90 APHORISMS, 
 
 very likely to fall into, a heartless tacit acquiescence, 
 which borders too nearly on duplicity. — S. T. Cole- 
 ridge. 
 
 326. 
 
 Diseases of the discerning power are many, but 
 danger is only to be apprehended in these : — per- 
 plexity/^ ignorance simple^ and ignorance compound: 
 the first belongs to the class of excess, the second 
 to the class of deficiency, and the third to the class 
 of the perverted state. 
 
 For the cure oi perplexity^ as it arises from the 
 conflict of evidence on obscure subjects, so that the 
 judgment is unable to determine upon either side, 
 we are in the first place to call to mind this self- 
 evident proposition, — that there is no reconciling or 
 removing of contraries ; so that we may take it for 
 granted universally, be the proposition what it may, 
 that one of the two sides is in its own nature neces- 
 sarily true, and the other false. Next let us inves- 
 tigate the premises applicable to the question, with 
 reference to the rules of logic and the precision 
 of scrutiny, till the true becomes distinguishable 
 from the false, and we determine upon one side or 
 other. 
 
 Cure of simple ignorance^ — which is want of know- 
 ledge without supposing ourselves possessed of it. 
 In the outset this is not culpable ; nay, is a condition 
 of acquiring knowledge ; for if we know, or if we 
 suppose we know, it is impossible we should learn. 
 But to remain in this situation is culpable, and con- 
 demned alike by the followers of faith and philo- 
 sophy. Its cure is this: — let the patient reflect on 
 the state of men and of other animals, till he is con- 
 vinced that man'^s superiority to them lies in his 
 knowledge and discernment; and that the really 
 ignorant man, who is graced by no such symbol, 
 belongs to the class of irrational brutes ; nay, a viler 
 even than they. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 91 
 
 Cure of compound ignorance. Of this the essence 
 is opinion not agreeable to fact ; and it necessarily 
 involves another opinion, namely, that we are already 
 possessed of knowledge. So that besides not know- 
 ing, we know not that w^e know not ; and hence its 
 designation of compound ignorance. In like manner, 
 as of many chronic complaints and established mala- 
 dies, no cure can be effected by physicians of the 
 body ; of this, no cure can be effected by physicians 
 of the mind : for with a presupposal of knowledge in 
 our own regard, the pursuit and acquirement of fur- 
 ther knowledge is not to be looked for. The approxi- 
 mate cure, and one from which in the main much 
 benefit may be anticipated, is to engage the patient 
 in the study of measures, (Geometry, Computation, 
 &c.) ; for in such pursuits the true and the false are 
 separated by the clearest interval, and no room is 
 left for the intrusion of the fancy. From these the 
 mind may discover the delight of certainty; and 
 when, on returning to its own opinions, it finds in 
 them no such sort of repose and gratification, it 
 may discover their erroneous character, its ignorance 
 may become simple, and a capacity for acquiring 
 knowledge be obtained. — Ahhlak-i-Jalaly , 
 
 327. 
 
 What is conscience ? If there is such a power, 
 what is its office? It would seem to be simply 
 this, — to approve our conduct, when we do, what 
 we believe to be right ; and to censure us, when we 
 commit, whatever we judge to be wrong. When 
 reason, or religion, or education, has marked the 
 distinction between virtue and vice, we are conscious 
 of a pleasurable feeling, when we practise the one, 
 and of a painful sentiment, when we are guilty of 
 the other. The office of the conscience is not legis- 
 lative, but judiciary : its voice is either laudative or 
 objurgatory, rather than directive or imperative. — 
 Dr Cromhie. 
 
92 APHORISMS, 
 
 328. 
 
 Men get embarrassed by the common cases of a 
 misguided conscience ; but a compass may be out 
 of order as well as a conscience, and the needle may 
 point due south if you hold a powerful magnet in 
 that direction. Still the compass, generally speaking, 
 is a true and sure guide, and so is the conscience ; 
 and you can trace the deranging influence on the 
 latter quite as surely as on the former. — Dr Arnold, 
 
 329, 
 
 Our perceptions of moral duty vary with the 
 moral and physical circumstances, in which we are 
 placed. All men acknowledge a difference between 
 right and wrong ; but all are not agreed in assign- 
 ing the same moral character to one and the same 
 action. They have not in every instance an intui- 
 tive perception of virtue and vice. Their moral 
 discrimination is generally resolvable into the author- 
 ity of reason^ the influence of education^ professional 
 habits^ social intercourse^ and religious feeling ; and 
 from the diversity, or similarity, which obtains in 
 their principles of judgment, originates the contra- 
 riety or identity, of moral sentiment and moral con- 
 duct, which we find exhibited in different nations, 
 and in different individuals of the same country. — 
 Dr Cromhie. 
 
 330. 
 
 When we are children, our parents deliver us to 
 the care of a tutor ; who is continually to watch over 
 us, that we get no hurt. When we are become 
 men, God delivers us to the guardianship of an im- 
 planted conscience. We ought by no means then 
 to despise this guardian : for it will both displease 
 God, and we shall be enemies to our own conscious 
 principle. — Epictetus. 
 
 331. 
 
 Our responsibility must be in proportion to our 
 free agency ; we can no more know the limits of the 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 93 
 
 one, than we can those of the other. But reason and 
 conscience are guides sufficient for all the purposes 
 which both require. — JV. Danby. 
 
 332. 
 Our knowledge of ourselves must at the best be 
 very imperfect; we can only judge of ourselves from 
 the trials we have been exposed to, and the inclina- 
 tions we have either indulged, or have only felt 
 without giving way to them. What effects new 
 temptations, or any change of circumstances, might 
 produce in us, we can have little or no idea of; and 
 as to those virtues or vices which we know ourselves 
 to be more or less addicted to, we are full as much 
 at a loss in attempting to trace them to the primary 
 sources. If we attribute them to early impressions, 
 or to the accidental (as we may call them) circum- 
 stances in which we have been placed, it is because 
 our recollections will carry us no further back, nor 
 our reflections enable us to go deeper in investiga- 
 tion ; if to innate propensities, it is probably for 
 want of a better solution of the question. Perhaps 
 physical causes may present a greater appearance 
 of probability; but we cannot well ascertain how far 
 any of those may be peculiar to each of us, as part 
 of our nature, or common to us, with the rest of 
 mankind, and brought into action by external causes. 
 One thing, however, appears to be certain, amidst 
 all this uncertainty; that we have a consciousness 
 which indicates our power of choice in our actions, 
 by reproaching when we have made a bad one. It 
 may be stifled, or not attended to, but it does not 
 the less exist in us, though we even have it in our 
 power to pervert its judgments and dictates. It 
 has besides the faculty of impressing us with a 
 general sense of the defects of our nature, in making 
 us sensible we can be secure under certain circum- 
 stances, against the commission of the worst actions 
 that we hear of in others; and this by so greatly 
 
94 ArnoRiSMs, 
 
 widening the sphere of the operations of conscience, 
 seems to afford additional means, under the protec- 
 tion of the Divine Providence, of providing for our 
 security. The imperfection then of self-knowledge 
 must often expose us to the danger of self-delusion, 
 the only remedy for which is self- distrust; this will 
 evince the necessity of self-denial ; and our general 
 security (with Divine assistance) must be in self- 
 command. — W. Danby. 
 
 833. 
 
 Learning, almost beyond that of man — a happy 
 power of tracing out the proofs of Natural religion — 
 a critical knowledge of the word of God — a grasp 
 of the sharpest weapons of polemical theology, may 
 co-exist in a mind manifesting hardly one single 
 Christian grace. — Professor Sedgwick. 
 
 334. 
 
 Knowledge of external things will not compen- 
 sate my moral knowledge in a time of affliction ; 
 but moral proficiency will always afford me conso- 
 lation under the absence of external knowledge. — 
 Pascal. 
 
 335. 
 
 It was a saying with the Physician Hippocrates 
 — " An unsound hody^ the more you nourish it^ the 
 more it increases in ailment :'"' which may be signi- 
 ficative of a similar predicament in the mind ; which 
 when not purified from vicious dispositions, expe- 
 riences an augmentation of depravity by acquiring 
 the truths of science; for it finds itself therein 
 supplied with the material of pride and haughtiness, 
 and empowered to carp at the good, and to call the 
 highest authorities in question. — Akhlak-i-Jalaly . 
 
 336. 
 
 An ill principle in the mind is worse than the 
 matter of disease in the body. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 337. 
 
 There is no stand or impediment in the wit but 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 95 
 
 may be wrought out by fit studies ; like as diseases 
 of the body may have appropriate exercises. Every 
 defect of the mind may have a special receipt. His- 
 tories make men wise ; poets, witty ; the mathe- 
 matics, subtle ; natural philosophy, deep ; moral, 
 grave ; logic and rhetoric, able to contend. — Bacon. 
 
 338. 
 
 One of the saddest things about human nature 
 is, that a man may guide others in the path of life, 
 without walking in it himself; that he may be a 
 pilot, and yet a castaway. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 339. 
 
 Many that are well learned, are ill-taught ; have 
 a good head and a bad heart. Learning and virtue 
 are excellent company, but they do not always 
 meet. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 340. 
 
 We should, if we were wise and careful of our 
 soul's health and safety, grasp and comprehend in 
 thought, so far as we can, the several dimensions 
 of time past, present, and to come, and raise a 
 judgment upon the view and resolution of the whole, 
 what is our interest, what the establishment, whereon 
 immortal spirits may fix and settle; and thereto, 
 by invincible courage, subdue all things unto obe- 
 dience, and true subserviency. — Dr WMchcote. 
 
 341. 
 
 The simplicity which pervades Nature results 
 from the exquisite nicety with which all its parts fit 
 into one another. Its multiplicity of wheels and 
 springs merely adds to its power ; and so perfect is 
 their mutual adaptation and agreement, the eifect 
 seems inconceivable, except as the operation of a 
 single law, and of one supreme Author of that law. 
 — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 342. 
 
 To expect that we should see the immediate 
 operations of Providence in the hand that conducts 
 
96 APHORISMS, 
 
 them, or that we should foresee the end of them, 
 would be absurd in the extreme. That we cannot 
 do this, therefore, so far from being an obstacle to 
 our belief of the existence and agency of that Pro- 
 vidence, is rather a negative proof in favour of it, 
 our knowledge of it (imperfect as it is) being ex- 
 actly suited to our state and condition ; and, the 
 abstract reasoning on the necessity of a first In- 
 telligent Cause, which all the chain of causes and 
 effects (the general connection of which is m some 
 measure apparent to the senses) is subordinate to, 
 and dependent upon, subsists in its full force. To 
 suppose an infinite chain of causes and effects self- 
 derived, with an inherent power of action, but with- 
 out intelligence, would be the highest absurdity ; or 
 to suppose the continuance of the general action (or 
 whatever else we may choose to call it) in conse- 
 quence of an original fiat, while the Supreme Cause 
 remains in a state of inactivity, would be nearly as 
 absurd . . . The first Great Cause must act, if at all, 
 (and what is power without agency?) in some mode 
 or other. The mode in which He acts (and which 
 we, I may say, necessarily, see in its effects) we call 
 a chain of natural causes. — W. Danb^. 
 
 343. 
 God does not expect us to submit our faith to 
 Him without reason, or to subdue us to Himself by 
 tyranny. But He does not intend to give us a rea- 
 son for everything. And to reconcile these contra- 
 rieties. He is pleased clearly to shew us those divine 
 characters of Himself which may convince us of 
 what He is, and to establish his authority by mira- 
 cles and evidences that we shall be unable to resist, 
 — in order that we might, afterwards, believe with- 
 out hesitation whatever He teaches us, when we 
 find no other reason to reject it, but because we are 
 unable to know of ourselves whether it be true or 
 not. — Pascal, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 97 
 
 344. 
 We are not to submit our understandings to the 
 belief of those things that are contrary to our un- 
 derstanding. We must have a reason for that 
 which we beheve above our reason. — Br Whiclicote. 
 
 345. 
 He that useth his reason doth acknowledge 
 God. — Dr Whichcoie. 
 
 346. 
 If a man has wrong suppositions in his mind 
 concerning God, he will be wrong through all the 
 parts of his religion. — Dr Whiclicote. 
 
 347.^ 
 The first act of religion is to know what is true 
 of God, the second act is to express it in our lives. 
 — Dr Whiclicote. 
 
 348. 
 Religion is not a system of doctrines, an obser- 
 vance of modes, a heat of affections, a form of words, 
 a spirit of censoriousness. — Dr Whiclicote. 
 
 349. 
 Eeliofion is unitv and love : therefore it is not 
 religion that makes separation and disaffection. — 
 Dr. Whichcote. 
 
 350. 
 A man hath his religion to little purpose, if he 
 doth not mend his nature and refine his spirit by it. 
 — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 351. 
 The best way to find out what is religion in us, 
 is to inquire, what is true concerning God : for 
 rehgion m us, is our resemblance of God, who is 
 ever best pleased with those things in His creatures 
 which are most eminent in Himself. — Dr Which- 
 cote. 
 
 352. 
 Sincerity of heart is a great advance towards 
 orthodoxy of judgment. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 G 
 
98 APHORISMS, 
 
 353. ^ ^ ^ 
 
 What has not reason in it or for it, if held out 
 for religion, is man's superstition : it is not religion 
 of God's making. — Br WhicJicote. 
 
 354. 
 
 He that believes what God saith without evi- 
 dence that God says it, doth not believe God^ while 
 he believes the thing which comes from God. — Dr 
 Whichcote. 
 
 355. 
 
 The sophistry is very superficial which repre- 
 sents mankind as not responsible for their belief, 
 because that, it is alleged, is dependent on reason, 
 not on the will ; just as if the degree of attention, 
 and other circumstances that influence the opera- 
 tion of the reason, were not affected by the moral 
 qualities of the mind. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 356. 
 To believe there is a God, is to believe the 
 existence of all possible good and perfection in the 
 universe. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 357. 
 The greatest and truest nobility is, to be a 
 servant of the great God. He is nobly descended 
 who is born from above. — Dyer. 
 
 358. • 
 
 Sin is an attempt to control the immutable and 
 unalterable laws of everlasting righteousness, good- 
 ness, and truth, upon which the universe depends, 
 — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 359. ^ I 
 From the Existence of God, to His Providen- f 
 
 tial aojencv over the affairs of men, there is a chain 
 of reasoning, the links of which are inseparable. — 
 W. Danhy . 
 
 360. 
 In one sense, the idea of a Supreme Being must 
 
MAXIMS, &:c. 99 
 
 be an abstract one to us; for we can only see 
 Him through his works, assured as we are of his 
 existence by our reason, our feehngs, and by the 
 authorities which are given to us. — W. Danby. 
 
 S61. 
 
 Wisdom may be unfathomable, as Divine wis- 
 dom undoubtedly is ; and if so, its results may be 
 equally beyond our comprehension, or (consequently) 
 reception ; that is, as truths that may be compre- 
 hended, but not as such as may not be attested by 
 comprehensible evidence. — W. Danby, 
 
 862. 
 
 If Providence works always by human means, 
 men are only its instruments as far as is consistent 
 with their free agency, and with the extent (little 
 indeed as it is) of their reasoning powers. — W. 
 Danby. 
 
 863. 
 
 If in the examination of mysterious subjects, 
 we adopt ideas that common sense cannot authorise, 
 we run great risk, to say the least, of falling into 
 error ; for neither imagination nor our feehngs are 
 to be trusted, unless they are sanctioned by our 
 reason. — W. Danby. 
 
 Want of comprehension would be a strange 
 reason for disbelieving a thing, as that very want 
 deprives us of the power of choosing between re- 
 ception and rejection, unless there are other sub- 
 stitutes for the comprehension wanted. A negative 
 proof may be as valid as a positive one, where we 
 can examine either side of a question, which we 
 must be able to do, to give us the power of judging 
 between them. If one side is highly objectionable, 
 can we hesitate in our choice, supposing it neces- 
 sary that we should make it, and supposing also 
 that our reason and feelings are both of the right 
 kind ? — W. Danby, 
 
 G 2 
 
100 APHORISMS, 
 
 865. 
 
 If there be an analogy or likeness between that 
 system of things, and dispensation of Providence, 
 which revelation informs us of, and that system of 
 things, and dispensation of Providence, which expe- 
 rience, together with reason, informs us of, that is, the 
 known course of nature ; this is a presumption that 
 they have both the same author and cause ; at least, 
 so far as to answer objections against the former's 
 being from God, drawn from anything which is ana- 
 logical, or similar to what is in the latter, which is 
 acknowledged to be from Him. — Bp Butler, 
 
 366. 
 
 Now I think that the Christian doctrine of the 
 resurrection meets the Materialists so far as this ; 
 that it does imply that a body, or an organization 
 of some sort, is necessary to the full developement 
 of man's nature. Beyond this we cannot go ; — for, 
 — granting that the brain is essential to thought, — 
 still no man can say that the whole pulp which you 
 can see, and touch, and anatomize, can itself thinks 
 and by whatever names we endeavour to avoid 
 acknowledging the existence of mind, — whether we 
 talk of a subtle fluid, or a wonderful arrangement of 
 nerves, or any thing else, — still we do but disguise 
 our ignorance ; for the act of thinking is one siii 
 generis, and the thinking power must in like manner 
 be different from all that we commonly mean by 
 matter. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 867. 
 
 The Atheist, arguing about the doubts only 
 himself can see, is like the sick man combating 
 with the phantoms which are produced only by his 
 disordered mind. — E. W. 
 
 868. 
 
 I believe that any man can make ^mself an 
 Atheist speedily, by breaking off" his own personal 
 communion with God in Christ; but, if he keeps 
 
 i 
 
 ■i 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 101 
 
 this unimpaired, I believe that no intellectual study, 
 whether of nature or of man, will force hira into 
 Atheism ; but, on the contrary, the new creations 
 of our knowledge, so to speak, gather themselves 
 into a fair and harmonious system, ever revolving 
 in their brightness around their proper center, the 
 throne of God. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 369. 
 It seems to be the character and object of Scep- 
 ticism, to leave in doubt its own opinions, as well as 
 those which it professes to doubt of. — W. Danby. 
 
 870. 
 
 Among the extravagancies of faith which have 
 characterised many infidel writers, who would swal- 
 low a whale to avoid believing that a whale swal- 
 lowed Jonah, — a high rank should be given to Du- 
 puis, who, at the commencement of the French 
 Kevolution, published a work in twelve volumes, 
 octavo, in order to prove that Jesus Christ was the 
 Sun, and all Christians, worshippers of Mithra. — 
 >S'. T. Coleridge. 
 
 871. 
 
 I hold that Atheism and pure Scepticism are 
 both systems of absurdity; which involves the con- 
 demnation of hypotheses leading to either of them 
 as conclusions. For Atheism separates truth from 
 goodness, and Scepticism destroys truth altogether ; 
 both of which are monstrosities, from which we 
 should revolt as from a real madness. — Br Arnold. 
 
 872. 
 There are some of whom it may be said, that 
 if they had learnt more, they would not have known 
 so much, or at least, not so usefully; for what 
 they have learnt, may have confounded their minds, 
 or if they have not " too much knowledge for the 
 sceptic side," they may have learnt just enough to 
 incline them to it; not the scepticism of igno- 
 
102 APHORISMS, 
 
 ranee, but of presumptuous confidence and self- 
 conceit. — TV. Danhy. 
 
 373. 
 I did not observe anything amounting to a 
 sneering spirit ; but there seemed to me a coldness 
 on rehgious matters, which made me fear lest it 
 should chang^e to sneerincr, as the understandinoj 
 became more vigorous : for this is the natural fault 
 of the undue predominance of the mere intellect, 
 unaccompanied by a corresponding growth and live- 
 liness of the moral affections, particularly that of 
 admiration and love of moral excellence ; just as 
 superstition arises, where it is honest, from the 
 undue predominance of the affections, without the 
 strengthening power of the intellect advancing in 
 proportion. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 374. 
 
 Men work themselves into an atheistical judg- 
 ment by atheistical practices. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 Men of holy hearts and lives best understand 
 holy doctrines and things. Those who have not 
 the temper of religion, are not competent judges of 
 the thino's of religion. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 376. 
 
 When the doctrine of the Gospel becomes the 
 reason of our mind, it will be the principle of our 
 life. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 on . 
 
 In worship there is : 1 . Apprehension of the 
 object, and acknowledgment of its perfection; 2. 
 Union with the object, and affection to it; 3. 
 Sense of infirmity and dependence on the object. 
 These are things in worship, of which nothing can 
 be done, but by the spirit. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 378. 
 True wisdom consists in seeing how all the 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 103 
 
 faculties of the mind and all parts of knowledge bear 
 upon each other, so as to work together to a com- 
 mon end ; ministering at once to the happiness of 
 man and his Maker's glory. — Professor Sedgwick. 
 
 379. 
 
 In no age has there existed any philosophy, or 
 sect, or religion, or law, or system, which so much 
 exalted the good of the community, and depressed 
 that of the individual, as the holy Christian Faith : 
 the clear conclusion from which is, that it was one 
 and the same God who gave to inanimate creation 
 those laws of nature, and to men the law of Christ. 
 — Bacon. 
 
 380. 
 
 Christianity is a system of wonders. It en- 
 joins upon man to acknowledge himself vile, — yea, 
 abominable ; yet commands him to aspire to a 
 likeness to God ! Without such a counterpoise, his 
 elevation would render him fearfully vain, or his 
 abasement hopelessly abject. — Pascal. 
 
 381. 
 
 Any one understanding the real nature of man, 
 must perceive that a true religion ought to be versed 
 in our nature ; ought to know its greatness and its 
 degradation ; and the causes of both the one and 
 the other. What religion but Christianity exhibits 
 such a knowledge as this I— Pascal. 
 
 382. 
 
 For my part, I confess, that as soon as I found 
 the Christian religion laying down this principle, — 
 that the nature of man is corrupt, and fallen away 
 from his Maker, — my eyes were open to the truth 
 of the entire system. — Pascal. 
 
 383. 
 
 The assertion that human nature is totally cor- 
 rupt, requires some qualification or explanation. If 
 nothing more be meant than that man is so de- 
 praved that he will never of himself repent, believe, 
 
104 APHORISMS, 
 
 entertain genuine love to God, or from right motives 
 practise his commands, the proposition is correct. 
 But if it express that no kind or portion of moral 
 excellence resides naturally in man, it is unsup- 
 ported by Scripture, and decisively confuted by fact. 
 Are not benevolence, filial and parental affection, 
 pity, gratitude, generosity of disposition, the love of 
 justice, in themselves morally good, and parts of 
 the nature which God has communicated to man- 
 kind ? Or are they peculiar to the renovated and 
 rehgious character? Though man's nature is in 
 ruins, it exhibits many traces and fragments of its 
 original beauty and magnificence. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 384. 
 The opening flower blooms alike in all places : the 
 moon sheds an equal radiance on every mountain 
 and every river. Evil exists only in the heart of man ; 
 all other things tend to shew the benevolence of 
 Heaven towards the human race. — Chinese maxim. 
 
 385. 
 The supposition that mankind acquire depravity 
 from example, education, or circumstances, not from 
 what is termed original sin, only removes the diffi- 
 culty a single step, if we admit, what cannot be 
 controverted, that they are actually depraved. The 
 same objection might be urged against their intro- 
 duction to circumstances which invariably occasion 
 depravity, as against their inheritance of a corrupt 
 nature from Adam. The whole difficulty, in fact, 
 lies in the permission of moral evil, or its entrance 
 into our world ; for that once obviated, the per- 
 plexities attending the problem would be of com- 
 paratively easy solution ; as, that one class should 
 be involved in the consequences of behaviour not 
 their own, since otherwise no system of general laws 
 could be established, or if established, could not be 
 continued without the frequent intervention of mi- 
 racle. — W. B. Clulovj, 
 
MAXIMS, Sec. 105 
 
 886. 
 
 It is the design of the Gospel to reduce men to 
 the obedience of those eternal laws of righteousness 
 under which we were made. — Dr WhicJicote. 
 
 387. 
 
 It is necessary to know what God hath revealed 
 concerning the way of pardon by Christ : it is im- 
 possible to know more than He has revealed. If 
 men would forbear to expHcate further, there would 
 be more Christianity and less controversy. — Dr 
 WhicJicote. 
 
 388. 
 
 All reasoning on divine subjects will be found 
 to fall short of its mark, if it is not founded on the 
 authority of the Scriptures. — W. Banhy. 
 
 389. 
 
 If we attend to the expression of opinions that 
 are at variance with the Scriptures, we shall gene- 
 rally find, that they are asserted without any refer- 
 ence to, or comparison with, the latter ; — a proof 
 that the comparison is shrunk from. — W. Danby. 
 
 390. 
 
 It is a part of the perfection of the Gospel that 
 it is attractive to all those who love truth and good- 
 ness, as soon as it is known in its true nature, 
 whilst it tends to clear away those erroneous views 
 and evil passions with which philanthropy and phi- 
 losophy, so long as they stand aloof from it, are 
 
 ever in some degree corrupted Dr Arnold. 
 
 391. 
 
 There is no solid satisfaction, but in a mental 
 reconciliation with the nature of God and the law 
 of righteousness. — Dr WhicJicote. 
 
 392. 
 
 In doctrines of supernatural revelation, we shall 
 do well to direct our apprehensions and to regulate 
 our expressions by words of Scripture. — Dr WJiich- 
 cote. 
 
106 APHORISMS, 
 
 893. 
 
 It does not follow, that because God doth not 
 enforce, therefore he doth not enable. That God 
 should force agrees neither with the nature of God, 
 nor with the nature of man ; but that God should 
 enable agrees with both, as he is the Creator, and 
 we, creatures. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 S94. 
 
 The true and grand idea of a Church is — a 
 society for the purpose of making men like Christ, 
 — earth like heaven, — the kingdoms of the world 
 the Kingdom of Christ. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 395. 
 
 When human institutions enjoin anything as a 
 necessary and essential part of religion, which God 
 has not made so ; or when they impose such rites, 
 as through their number, or nature of them, cherish 
 superstition, obscure the gospel, weaken its force, 
 or prove burdensome to us, they are to be rejected, 
 and not complied with. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 396. 
 
 No man is to make religion for himself, but to 
 receive it from God: and the teachers of the Church 
 are not to make religion for their hearers, but to 
 shew it only as received from God. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 897. 
 
 I am very deeply persuaded that the main cause of 
 the prevalent departures from sound doctrine is, that 
 men take their sentiments from each other, instead 
 of deriving them from the Bible. — Bp. Shirley. 
 
 398, 
 
 If there were in one steeple two bells in unison, 
 would not the striking of the one move the other 
 more, than if it were of another note I — 
 
 399. 
 
 Knowledge of the Scriptures seems to consist 
 in two things, so essentially united, however, that 
 I scarcely like to separate them even in thought, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 107 
 
 the one T will call the knowledge of the contents of 
 the Scriptures in themselves ; the other the know- 
 ledge of their application to us, and our own ffmes 
 and circumstances. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 400. 
 
 A clergyman's profession is the knowledge and 
 practice of Christianity, with no more particular 
 profession to distract his attention from it. While 
 all men, therefore, should study the Scriptures, he 
 should study them thoroughly ; because from them 
 only is the knowledge of Christianity to be obtained. 
 — Dr Arnold. 
 
 401. 
 
 One mistake in principles of action is of worse 
 consequence than several false opinions which end 
 in speculation. — Dr WhicJicote. 
 
 402. 
 
 To interpret the literal parts of Scripture alle- 
 gorically, and the prophetic or figurative parts lite- 
 rally, betrays the same qualities of mind, namely, 
 dissatisfaction with simple truth, and a predilection 
 for the marvellous or imaginary. — W, B. Clulow. 
 
 403. 
 
 The written word of God is not the first, or 
 only discovery of the duty of man (Rom. ii. 15, 29). 
 It doth gather together, and repeat, and reinforce, 
 and charge upon us, the scattered and neglected 
 principles of God's creation, that have suffered pre- 
 judice and diminution, by the defection and apos- 
 tacy of man, who has abused his nature and has 
 passed into a contrary spirit. — Dr WMchcote. 
 
 404. 
 
 It is not scriptural, but fanatical, to oppose 
 faith to reason. Faith is properly opposed to sense, 
 and is the listening to the dictates of the higher 
 part of our mind, to which alone God speaks, rather 
 than to the lower part of us, to which the world 
 speaks. — Dr Arnold. 
 
108 APHORISMS, 
 
 405. 
 
 Jest not with the two-edged sword of God's 
 word. — Br T. Fuller. 
 
 406. 
 
 There are things in the Sacred Writings which 
 are above the reach of our comprehension; but 
 there are none which are above the reach of our 
 feehngs ; and if our reason is unable to judge of the 
 things (mysterious as they are) themselves, it is 
 very well to ascertain the justness of those feelings 
 which are excited by them. — W. Danhy. 
 
 407. 
 
 In the adaptation of the Word of God to intel- 
 lects of all dimensions, it resembles the natural 
 light, which is equally suited to the eye of the 
 minutest insect, and to the extended vision of man. 
 — W.B. CMow. 
 
 408. 
 
 In matters of weight, wherein the honour of 
 God, and the safety of men's souls are concerned. 
 Scripture is punctual, clear, full, and particular; 
 that our faith may be better directed, and we our- 
 selves preserved against cheats and imposture. 
 But as to other matters, they are left to Christian 
 prudence, discretion, and fidelity. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 409. 
 
 It would be no slight service to the cause of 
 Christianity, to trace the influence of experimental 
 religion on intellectual character and happiness. 
 It would also be curious, and not uninstructive, to 
 reverse the process, by considering the operation of 
 intellectual peculiarities, especially of the imagina- 
 tive faculty, on religious character and experience. 
 ^W.B. Clulow. 
 
 410. 
 
 Were a plain unlettered man, but endowed with 
 common sense, and a certain quantum of observation 
 and of reflection, to read over attentively the four 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 109 
 
 Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, without any 
 note or comment^ I hugely doubt whether it would 
 enter into his ears to hear, his eyes to see, or his 
 heart to conceive, the purport of many ideas signi- 
 fied by many words ending in ism^ which neverthe- 
 less have cost Christendom rivers of ink, and oceans 
 of blood. — Lacon. 
 
 411. 
 
 The apotheosis of error is the greatest evil of all, 
 and when folly is worshipped, it is, as it were, a 
 plague spot upon the understanding. Yet some of 
 the moderns have indulged this folly with such con- 
 summate inconsiderateness, that they have endea- 
 voured to build a system of natural philosophy on 
 the first chapter of Genesis, the book of Job, and 
 other parts of Scripture; seeking thus the dead 
 amoncrst the livinoj. — Bacon, 
 
 412. 
 
 Many expositions of Scripture have been con- 
 structed on a false principle, namely, that the whole 
 of the Bible requires elucidation ; whereas the 
 greater part is perfectly simple, and easy of compre- 
 hension. The only eifect of these attempts to 
 explain what needs no explanation is, that you get 
 the same sentiment in different words, but generally 
 so impaired by amplification, that it has lost half its 
 majesty and beauty. Akin to this mode of dealing 
 with Holy Writ, are endeavours to clear up what is 
 impenetrable. Many seem reluctant to admit that 
 any phrase or proposition in Scripture can defy 
 interpretation ; while of passages which have baf- 
 fled the keenest wits, they will tender a solution, or 
 rather a number of contradictory solutions, which 
 every unsophisticated judgment would reject with 
 contempt. If scepticism is an evidence of impiety, 
 facility in adopting the glosses of critics and exposi- 
 tors would in many instances involve an abandon- 
 ment of reason. The crudities that have been 
 
110 APHORISMS, 
 
 hazarded on that mysterious and sublime composi- 
 tion, the Apocalypse, are a scandal to the human 
 intellect. — W. B, Clulow. 
 
 413. 
 Credulity, or an easiness to believe without 
 reason or Scripture, is a stranger to wisdom, and 
 the very nurse of superstition. — Dr WJiichcote. 
 
 414. 
 It is not to be imagined, when men are once 
 under the power of superstition, how ridiculous they 
 may be, and yet think themselves religious : how 
 prodigiously they may play the fool, and yet believe 
 they please God : what cruel and barbarous things 
 they may do to themselves and others ; and yet be 
 verily persuaded that they do God service. — Dr T. 
 Fuller, 
 
 415. 
 I suspect whether that be of any moment in 
 religion which admits of dispute ; for methinks it 
 is not agreeable to the goodness of God, to suffer 
 anything of that universal concern to all men, 
 to remain very obscure and controversial. — Dr T. 
 Fuller. 
 
 416. 
 Ignorance and credulity have ever been com- 
 panions, and have misled and enslaved mankind, 
 philosophy has in all ages endeavoured to oppose 
 their progress, and to loosen the shackles they had 
 imposed ; philosophers have on this account been 
 called unbelievers : unbelievers of what I — of the fic- 
 tions of fancy, of witchcraft, hobgoblins, apparitions, 
 vampires, fairies ; of the influence of the stars on 
 human actions, miracles wrought by the bones of 
 saints, the flights of ominous birds, the predictions 
 from the bowels of dying animals, expounders of 
 dreams, fortune-tellers, conjurors, modern prophets, 
 necromancy, chieromancy, with endless variety of 
 folly? These they have disbelieved and despised. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. Ill 
 
 but have ever bowed their heads to truth and nature. 
 —Dr Darwin. 
 
 417. 
 
 I have seen a harmless dove made dark with an 
 artificial night, and her eyes sealed and locked up 
 with a little quill, soaring upward and flying with 
 amazement, fear, and an undiscerning wing ; she 
 made towards heaven, but knew not that she was 
 made a train and an instrument, to teach her enemy 
 to prevail upon her, and all her defenceless kindred. 
 So is a superstitions man, jealous and blind, forward 
 and mistaken ; he runs towards heaven as he thinks, 
 but he chooses foolish paths, and out of fear takes 
 any thing that he is told, or fancies and guesses 
 concerning God, by measures taken from his own 
 diseases and imperfections. — Bp, Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 418. 
 
 Any one who properly considers the subject, 
 will find natural philosophy to be, after the word of 
 God, the surest remedy against superstition, and the 
 most approved support of faith. She is therefore 
 rightly bestowed upon religion as a most faithful 
 attendant, for the one exhibits the will, and the 
 other the power of God. Nor was He wrong who 
 observed, " Ye err, not knowing the Scriptures and 
 the power of God;" thus uniting in one bond the 
 revelation of His will, and the contemplation of His 
 power. — Bacon. 
 
 419. 
 
 Superstition has many direct sorrows, but atheism 
 has no direct joys. Superstition admits fear mingled 
 with hope ; but atheism, while it excludes hope, af- 
 fords a very imperfect security against fear. Super- 
 stition is ever exposed to the dreary vacuities in the 
 soul, over which atheism is wont to mood in solitude 
 and silence : but atheism is sometimes haunted with 
 forebodings scarcely less confused, or less unquiet, 
 than those by which superstition is annoyed.^ Sur 
 
112 APHORISMS, 
 
 1 
 
 perstition stands aghast at the punishment reserved 
 for wicked men in another state ; but atheism can- 
 not disprove the possihilit^ of such a state to all 
 men, accompanied by consciousness, and fraught 
 with evils, equally dreadful in degree, and even in 
 duration, with those punishments. Superstition has 
 often preserved men from crimes ; but atheism tends 
 to protect them from weaknesses only. Superstition 
 imposes fresh restraints upon the sensual appetites, 
 though it may often let loose the malignant passions ; 
 but atheism takes away many restraints from those 
 appetites, without throwing checks upon those pas- 
 sions, under many circumstances which may incite 
 them in the minds of its votaries. Superstition is 
 eager from a vicious excess of credulity ; but atheism 
 is often obstinate from an excess of incredulitv, 
 equally vicious. Superstition is sometimes docile 
 from conscious weakness; but atheism is always 
 haughty from real or supposed strength. Super- 
 stition errs, and perverts only in consequence of 
 error; but atheism rejects, and for the most part 
 disdains to examine after rejection. Superstition 
 catches at appearances ; but atheism starts back 
 from realities. Superstition may, in some favorable 
 moment, be awakened to the call of truth; but 
 atheism is generally deaf to the voice of that 
 " charmer, charm she never so wisely." — Dr Parr. 
 
 420. 
 
 If all proceeds from God, so must the qualities 
 of our minds, as well as the forms of our bodies ; 
 and the gifts must be directed by His will, which 
 shews itself in the variety of His works, as well 
 in the moral as the natural world. 
 
 That will must also shew itself in the mode 
 of giving, which in man is modified by a due pro- 
 portion of free agency, to constitute and temper 
 his responsibility, and the retributions which his 
 use of it shall call for. This, I believe, is the limit 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 113 
 
 of God's predestination, distinct as that must be 
 from his prescience : leaving to Him the full exer- 
 cise of His attributes, and to man the exercise 
 destined for him of his free agency. — W. Danhy. 
 
 421. 
 
 This is the security of us creatures who live 
 under an irresistible and uncontrollable power, that 
 all the ways and proceedings of that power are in 
 loving kindness, righteousness, and judgment. — 
 Dr Whiclicote. 
 
 422. 
 
 Eeason cannot be perfectly satisfied with what 
 it does not comprehend; but there are matters, 
 in which this want of satisfaction may be suppHed 
 by the feelings ; so it is in religion, which addresses 
 itself to both. If reason were perfectly satisfied, 
 there would be no operation on the feelings, or at 
 least, not of that sort and degree, that would not 
 interfere with our free-agency, or with that trial of 
 our feelings, which depends upon our having the 
 power over them that free-agency supposes. With- 
 out that free-agency, or at least, a sufficient degree 
 of it, (for every thing in human nature is limited) 
 there can be no responsibility. — W, Danly, 
 
 423. 
 I think we cannot repeat that passage in Scrip- 
 ture, " Surely there is a God who governs the 
 earth," without being sensible that the assurance 
 is derived from a mixture of reason and feeling, 
 which would not have been made to concur, if 
 the action of each had not been necessary, as an 
 aid to the other. — W. Danly, 
 
 424. 
 
 In matters of sentiment, the grounds of assent 
 
 or rejection must, I should suppose, differ from 
 
 those of mere matter of fact ; and the manner and 
 
 degree of assent obtained must probably depend 
 
 H 
 
114 APHORISMS, 
 
 a good deal upon the moral inclination of the 
 person addressed. Now religion is chiefly a matter 
 of sentiment : not merely the judgment, but all the 
 passions are concerned, one way or another, in its 
 reception or rejection. — W. Danby, 
 
 425. • 
 
 Our wills are more to be blamed than our 
 natures : perverse wills do more harm in the world 
 than weak heads. — Dr WhicJicote. 
 
 426. 
 
 It grieves me more than I can say, to find so 
 much intolerance ; by which I mean over-estimating 
 our points of difference, and under-estimating our 
 points of agreement. I am by no means indifferent 
 to truth and error, and hold my own opinions as 
 decidedly as any man; which of course implies a 
 conviction that the opposite opinions are erroneous. 
 In many cases I think them not only erroneous, 
 but mischievous ; still they exist in men, whom I 
 know to be thoroughly in earnest, fearing God, and 
 loving Christ, and it seems to me to be a waste of 
 time, which we can ill afford, and a sort of quarrel 
 " by the way,"*' which our christian vow of enmity 
 against moral evil makes utterly unseasonable, when 
 christians suspend their great business and loosen 
 the bond of their union with each other by venting 
 fruitless regrets and complaints against one another's 
 errors, instead of labouring to lessen one another's 
 sins. For coldness of spirit, and negligence of our 
 duty, and growing worldliness, are things which we 
 should thank our friends for warning us against ; but 
 when they quarrel with our opinions, which we con- 
 scientiously hold, it merely provokes us to justify 
 ourselves, and to insist that we are right and they 
 wrong. — Dr Arnold. 
 
 427. 
 
 We may maintain the unity of verity in point 
 of faith, and unity of charity in point of communion, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 115 
 
 notwithstandinoj all differences in point of appre- 
 hension. — Br WhicJicote. 
 
 428. 
 
 The essential idea of opinion seems to be, that 
 it is a matter about which doubt can reasonably exist, 
 as to which two persons can without absurdity think 
 differently. The existence of an object before the 
 eyes of two persons would not be a matter of opinion, 
 nor would it be a matter of opinion that twice two 
 are four. But when testimony is divided, or uncer- 
 tain, the existence of a fact may become doubtful, 
 and therefore, a matter of opinion. — Lewis. 
 
 429. 
 
 It seems possible, and even not very difficult, 
 for two truly candid and intelligent persons to under- 
 stand each other upon any subject, — Hartley. 
 
 430. 
 
 Things may be viewed in such different lights, 
 that it is possible we may be thought to contradict 
 ourselves, when we really do not. — W. Danhy, 
 
 431. 
 
 True unanimity is that which proceeds from a 
 free judgment arriving at the same conclusion after 
 an investigation of the fact. — Bacon. 
 
 432. 
 
 Men"*s apprehensions are often nearer than their 
 expressions ; they may mean the same thing when 
 they seem not to say the same thing. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 433. 
 
 I remember it was with extreme difficulty that 
 I could bring my master to understand the meaning, 
 of the word opinion, or how a point could be dis- 
 putable ; because reason taught us to affirm or deny 
 only when we are certain, and beyond our know- 
 ledge we cannot do either. So that controver- 
 sies, disputes, and positiveness in false and dubi- 
 ous propositions, are evils unknown among the 
 Houyhnhnms. — Dean Swift. 
 
 H 2 
 
116 APHORISMS, 
 
 434. 
 
 Those who have no opinion of their own, are 
 perhaps the most hkely to adopt a wrong one, or 
 at least it is an even chance whether they do or 
 not ; for being incapable of forming an opinion of 
 their own, they are equally so of distinguishing 
 between the good and bad which they meet with in 
 others ; and this incapacity leaves them no resource 
 but in an obstinate adhesion to the opinion they 
 may happen to have adopted. — W. Danby. 
 
 435. 
 
 There are many who take up their opinions 
 without having been incited by any previous doubt 
 to the examination of the subject on which they 
 have formed them. They have no idea that con- 
 viction can be the result of such a process. These 
 can hardly be ranked among the tJiinkers. But 
 what is curious is, that those who so take up their 
 opinions, are often the most obstinate in adhering to 
 them, without very well knowing why. These then 
 can hardly be ranked among the reasonable. Instead 
 of having " proved all things," they have not even 
 proved what they have adopted. Neither the one nor 
 the other of these rational beings seems to under- 
 stand what doubt is : they jump at once from 
 perfect ignorance to perfect certitude, or what they 
 take for such. They can hardly say, " My heart 
 became the convert of my head." — W. Danby. 
 
 436. 
 
 Most commonly the weakest are most wilful ; 
 and they that have the least reason, have the most 
 self-conceit. — Dr WhicJicote, 
 
 437. 
 
 A man has as much right to use his own 
 understanding in judging of truth, as he has a right 
 to use his own eyes to see his way; therefore it 
 is no offence to another, that any man uses his own 
 riffht. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
MAXIMS, &:c. 117 
 
 438. 
 
 Every man has a right to give his opinion, and 
 no man has a right to dictate to others ; if the first 
 was not done, there could be no discussion ; if the 
 second was done, all discussion would be precluded, 
 or something worse would be substituted in its stead. 
 — W. Danhy. 
 
 4S9. 
 
 The freest possible scope should be given to all 
 the opinions, discussions, and investigations of the 
 learned ; if frail they will fall, if right they will 
 remain ; like steam they are dangerous only when 
 pent in, restricted, and confined. These discor- 
 dancies in the moral world, like the apparent war 
 of the elements in the natural, are the very means by 
 which wisdom and truth are ultimately established 
 in the one, and peace and harmony in the other. — 
 Lacon, 
 
 440. 
 
 I persuade myself that the life and faculties of 
 man, at the best but short and limited, cannot be 
 employed more rationally or laudably than in the 
 search of knowledge: and especially of that sort 
 which relates to our duty, and conduces to our 
 happiness. In these enquiries, therefore, wherever 
 I perceive any glimmering of truth before me, I 
 readily pursue and endeavour to trace it to its source, 
 without any reserve or caution of pushing the dis- 
 covery too far, or opening too great a glare of it to 
 the public. 1 look upon the discovery of any thing 
 which is true, as a valuable acquisition of society, 
 which cannot possibly hurt or obstruct the good 
 effect of any other truth whatsoever: for they all 
 partake of one common essence, and necessarily 
 coincide with each other ; and like the drops of rain 
 which fall separately into the river, mix themselves 
 at once with the stream, and strengthen the general 
 ciu'rent. — Dr Middleton. 
 
118 APHORISMS, 
 
 n 
 
 441. 
 
 Though men''s reasons and opinions vary, as do 
 their faces ; yet truth is homogeneous, uniform, and 
 ever of the same complexion, in all ages and nations. 
 —Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 442. 
 
 With regard to authority, it is the greatest 
 weakness to attribute infinite credit to particular 
 authors, and to refuse his own prerogative to Time, 
 the Author of all authors, and therefore of all au- 
 thority. — Bacon. 
 
 443. 
 
 Disreojard for the mere authoritv of ffreat names 
 has occasioned most of our best things, yet is com- 
 monly viewed with the utmost suspicion and ill-will. 
 Thus it was with Copernicus on reviving the Pytha- 
 gorean doctrine respecting the Solar system ; with 
 Harvey in reference to tlie circulation of the blood ; 
 not to mention the contempt attached to Lord 
 Bacon by so many writings of his time, Sir Edward 
 Coke among the number, for disabusing the world 
 of the speculative absurdities which had led it 
 astray. The Reformation itself was nothing but an 
 insurrection of individual judgment against the most 
 extensive, potent, and in some respects most vener- 
 able authority ever exercised by man. — W. B. Clu- 
 low. 
 
 444. 
 
 Let no man, upon a weak conceit of sobriety or 
 an ill-applied moderation, think or maintain that a 
 man can search too far, or be too well studied in 
 the book of God's word, or in the book of God's 
 works, — divinity or philosophy : but rather let men 
 endeavour an endless progress or proficience in both: 
 only let men beware that they apply both to charity, 
 and not to swelling, to use, and not to ostentation ; 
 and again, that they do not unwisely mingle or con- 
 found these learnings together. — Bacon. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 119 
 
 445. 
 
 No opinion can be heretical but that which is 
 not true. Conflicting falsehoods we can comprehend ; 
 but truths can never war against each other. I 
 affirm, therefore, that we have nothing to fear from 
 the results of our enquiries, provided they be fol- 
 lowed in the laborious but secure road of honest 
 induction. In this way we may rest assured that 
 we shall never arrive at conclusions opposed to any 
 truth, either physical or moral, from whatsoever 
 source that truth may be derived : nay rather (as in 
 all truth there is a common essence), that new dis- 
 coveries will ever lend support and illustration to 
 things which are already known, by giving us a 
 larger insight into the universal harmonies of nature. 
 — Professor Sedgwick. 
 
 446. 
 
 A proper estimation and acknowledgment of 
 the difficulties of an abstruse question, are, perhaps, 
 the best means of producing an agreement between 
 persons who entertain opposite opinions upon it. It is 
 an appeal from their prejudices, or their biasses, to the 
 standard of reason and common sense. — W. Danby. 
 
 447. 
 
 The more men really know^ the more they will 
 agree together : it is ignorance that breeds disputes 
 and discord. But this real knowledge must first be 
 attained ; and perhaps the giving and receiving it 
 may both be difficult. Without it they never can 
 understand one another ; and misunderstanding, as 
 I have said before, is quarrelling. — W. Danby. 
 
 448. 
 
 As long as there are different degrees of under- 
 standing among men, and as those understandings 
 are influenced by their passions, so long will it be 
 impossible to make them agree upon any subject 
 that requires a right understanding and feeling to 
 judge of it. — W. Danhy. 
 
1 20 APHORISMS, 
 
 449. 
 
 A variety of opinions seems to have been meant 
 to be allowed to men ; and to be in a certain degree 
 disconnected with their responsibility. If this is 
 the case, can we wonder that these different opinions 
 (and on the most important subjects) should admit 
 of that defence which precludes both the power of 
 absolute refutation, and the right of determining the 
 merit or demerit of those who hold them l — W. 
 Danby. 
 
 450. 
 
 As the understanding may be injured, so may 
 the opinions. We form both by social intercourse, 
 and thus Society, whether good or bad, tends either 
 to form or to impair them. It is, then, above all 
 things important, to choose such Society whereby 
 they may be formed, and not impaired ; and the 
 choice cannot be properly made, if they" have not 
 been already formed, and not impaired. In this 
 manner the whole forms a circle ; happy those who 
 can deviate from it without danger ! — Pascal. 
 
 451. 
 
 Live not on opinions; but think for thyself, and 
 act with reason; and shun carefully the contagion 
 of minds, which communicates itself by the ways 
 and manners of those we converse with. — Dr T, 
 Fuller. 
 
 452. 
 
 What we think, has often to be corrected by 
 what we ought to think. I do not mean by this, 
 that we should make a sacrifice of our reason ; but 
 that our reason should examine whatever is before 
 it, with a due sense of our own limited powers, and 
 that the examination should not be a partial one. 
 By observing this rule, if we are not always sure of 
 making a right decision, we may at least be pretty 
 sure of not making a wrong one : and many are the 
 cases in which it is better to suspend our judgment, 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 121 
 
 than to run the risk of making an improper use of 
 it. Suspending our judgment is not suspending 
 our opinion; for I beheve the human mind is so 
 constituted, that it cannot help forming an opinion 
 on whatever it adverts to. — W. Banhy. 
 
 453. 
 He that shortens the road to knowledge, length- 
 ens life ; and we are all of us more indebted than 
 we believe we are, to that class of writers whom 
 Johnson termed " the pioneers of literature, doomed 
 to clear away the dirt and the rubbish, for those 
 heroes who press on to honour and to victory, with- 
 out deigning to bestow a single smile on the humble 
 drudge that facilitates their progress." — Lacon. 
 
 454. 
 Some writers write nonsense in a clear style, 
 and others sense in an obscure one ; some can rea- 
 son without being able to persuade, others can per- 
 suade without being able to reason ; some dive so 
 deep that they descend into darkness, and others 
 soar" so high that they give us no light; and some 
 in a vain attempt to be cutting and dry, give us 
 only that which is cut and dried. We should 
 labour therefore, to treat with ease, of things that 
 are difficult ; with familiarity, of things that are 
 novel ; and with perspicuity, of things that are 
 profound. — Lacon. 
 
 455. 
 Condensation results from the mastery of a sub- 
 ject. It is imperfection of view or imbecility that 
 occasions diffiiseness ; and it is to such a cause, rather 
 than to amplitude of resources or invention, that we 
 owe the generality of bulky tomes ; for great books, 
 like large skulls, have often the least brains. — 
 W. B, Clulow. 
 
 456. 
 Books are not absolutely dead things, but do 
 
122 APHORISMS, 
 
 contain a progeny of life in them, to be as active 
 as that soul was whose progeny they are ; nay, they 
 do preserve, as in a vial, the purest efficacy and 
 extraction of that living intellect that bred them. 
 I know they are as lively, and as vigorously pro- 
 ductive as those fabulous dragon's teeth ; and being 
 sown up and down, may chance to bring up armed 
 men. And yet, on the other hand, unless wariness 
 be used, as good almost kill a man as kill a book. 
 Who kills a man, kills a reasonable creature — God's 
 image, but he who destroys a good book, destroys 
 reason itself, kills the image of God, as it were, in 
 the eye. Many a man lives a burden to the earth : 
 but a good book is the precious life-blood of a 
 master spirit, embalmed and treasured up on pur- 
 pose to a life beyond life. — John Milton. 
 
 457. 
 
 Many books require no thought from those who 
 read them, and for a very simple reason ; — they 
 made no such demand on those who wrote them. 
 Those works therefore are the most valuable, that 
 set our thinking faculties in the fullest operation. 
 For as the solar light calls forth all the latent 
 powers, and dormant principles of vegetation con- 
 tained in the kernel, but which, witliout such a 
 stimulus, would neither have struck root downwards, 
 nor borne fruit upwards, so it is with the light that 
 is intellectual ; it calls forth and awakens into 
 energy those latent principles of thought in the 
 minds of others, which without this stimulus, re- 
 flection would not have matured, nor examination 
 improved, nor action embodied. — Lacon. 
 
 458. 
 
 Were all books reduced to their quintessence, 
 many a bulky author would make his appearance 
 in a penny paper. There would be scarcely any 
 such thing in nature as a folio : the works of an 
 age would be contained on a few shelves; not to 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 123 
 
 mention millions of volumes that would be utterly 
 annihilated. — A ddison. 
 
 459. 
 
 We shall generally find, that the most excellent 
 books in any art or science, have been still the 
 smallest and most compendious ; and this not with- 
 out ground ; for it is an argument that the author 
 was a master of what he wrote, and had a clear 
 notion, and a full comprehension of the subject 
 before him. For the reason of things lies in a little 
 compass, if the mind could at any time be so happy 
 as to light upon it : most of the writings and dis- 
 courses in the world are but illustration and rhe- 
 toric, which signifies as much as nothing to a mind 
 eager in pursuit after the causes and philosophical 
 truth of things. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 460. 
 
 By only seeking and perusing what is truly 
 excellent, and by contemplating always this, and 
 this alone, the mind insensibly becomes accustomed 
 to it, and finds that in this alone it can acquiesce 
 with content. — Harris. 
 
 461. 
 
 The best books are those which every reader 
 thinks he himself could have written. Nature, which 
 is the highest excellence, seems familiar and level 
 to all. — Pascal. 
 
 462. 
 
 It has long been deemed the glory of Socrates, 
 that he brought Philosophy from the schools of the 
 learned to the habitations of men — by stripping it 
 of its technicalities, and exhibiting it in the ordinary 
 language of life. There is no one, in modern times, 
 who has possessed the talent and disposition, for 
 achievements of this kind, to an equal extent with 
 Paley ; and we can scarcely conceive any one to 
 have employed such qualities with greater success. 
 The transmutation of metals into gold was the 
 
124 APHORISMS, 
 
 supreme object of the alchemist's aspirations. But 
 Paley had acquired a more enviable power. Know- 
 ledge, however abstruse, by passing through his 
 mind, became plain, common sense — stamped with 
 the characters which insured its currency in the 
 world. — Bp. Turton. 
 
 463. 
 
 It may perhaps be worth while to remark, that 
 if we except the poets, a few orators, and a few his- 
 torians, the far greater part of the other eminent 
 men of letters, both of Greece and Kome, appear 
 to have been either public or private teachers — ■ 
 generally either of Philosophy or Rhetoric. — Adam 
 Smith. 
 
 464. 
 
 A total seclusion from the world must of course 
 give a wrong bias to our opinions, and too much 
 mixing with it will leave us no opinions but what 
 we borrow from others. A judicious observer will 
 not be carried away by the tide of popular opinion, 
 nor will he be bound by the long-worn chains of 
 prejudice. Sometimes the chief proof i\\2it we give 
 of the independence of our opinions, is by a constant 
 opposition to those of others. We may fancy this 
 is independence, without feehng that it is, in fact, a 
 dependence on our own humour. — W. Danhy. 
 
 465. 
 
 The studious men, while they continue heaping 
 up in their memories the customs of past ages, fall 
 insensibly to imitate them, without any manner of 
 consideration how suitable they are to times and 
 things. In the ancient authors they find descrip- 
 tions of virtues more perfect than indeed they were. 
 The governments are represented better ; and the 
 ways of life pleasanter than they really deserved. 
 Upon this, these bookish men straight compare 
 what they read, with what they see ; and there be- 
 holding nothing so heroically transcendent, because 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 125 
 
 they are able to mark all the spots as well as beau- 
 ties of everything that is so close to their sight ; 
 they presently begin to despise their own times, to 
 exalt the past, to contemn the virtues, and aggra- 
 vate the vices of their country, not endeavouring to 
 amend them, but by such examples as are now im- 
 practicable, by reason of the alteration of men and 
 manners. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 Many monkish writers, who being much retired 
 from the world, having much leisure, and few books, 
 did spin out every subject into wandering mazes, 
 and airy speculations. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 467. 
 
 Wholesome meats to a vitiated stomach differ 
 little or nothing from unwholesome ; and best books 
 to a naughty mind are not unapplicable to occa- 
 sions of evil. Bad meats will scarce breed good 
 nourishment in the healthiest concoction ; but 
 herein the difference is of bad books, that they to a 
 discreet and judicious reader serve in many respects 
 to discover, to confute, to forewarn, and to illus- 
 trate . — John Milton. 
 
 468. 
 
 There is a debt due to those who qovolq after us, 
 and it is the historian's office to punish, though he 
 cannot correct. Where he cannot give patterns to 
 imitate, he must give examples to deter. — Letters 
 of Junius. 
 
 469. 
 
 The historian commands attention, and rewards 
 it, by selecting the more brilliant circumstances of 
 great events, by unfolding the characteristic quali- 
 ties of eminent personages, and by tracing well- 
 known effects through all the obliquities, and all the 
 recesses, of their secret causes. — Dr Parr. 
 
 470. 
 
 From the early occurrences of life, as they 
 
126 APHORISMS, 
 
 ^ 
 
 influence the conduct of extraordinary men, the 
 biographer collects such scattered rays as may be 
 concentrated into one bright assemblage of truth 
 upon the character which he has undertaken to 
 delineate. — Dr Parr. 
 
 471. 
 
 If an editor unites a large share of accuracy, 
 even with a moderate portion of erudition; if he 
 collects materials with industry, and uses them with 
 judgment ; if he distinguishes between ingenuity and 
 refinement, and separates useful information from 
 ostentatious pedantry, he will have a claim to public 
 favor, though he should not possess the exquisite 
 taste of a Heyne, the profound erudition of a Hem- 
 sterhuis, or the keen penetration of a Forson.—Dr 
 Parr. 
 
 472. 
 
 Compilation is a task of far greater difficulty than 
 the production of what is original ; though there is 
 no comparison between their intellectual merit or 
 their praise, whatever may be the case as to their 
 respective utility. It is in literature as in life ; the 
 most laborious departments are the most necessary, 
 yet often the least appreciated or lucrative. — W. B. 
 Clulow. 
 
 473. 
 
 It is a doubt whether mankind are most in- 
 debted to those who, like Bacon and Butler, dig 
 the gold from the mine of literature, or to those 
 who, like Paley, purify it, stamp it, fix its real 
 value, and give it currency and utility. For all the 
 practical purposes of life, truth might as well be in 
 a prison as in the folio of a schoolman, and those 
 who release her from her cob webbed shelf, and 
 teach her to live with men, have the merit of liber- 
 ating^ if not of discovering her. — Lacon. 
 
 474. 
 
 The extremes of human knowledge may be con- 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 127 
 
 sidered as founded, on the one hand, purely upon 
 reason, and on the other, purely on sense. Now, a 
 very large portion of our knowledge, and what in 
 fact may be considered as the most important part 
 of it, hes between these two extremes, and results 
 from a union or mixture of them, that is to say, con- 
 sists of the application of rational principles to the 
 phsenomena presented by the objects of nature. — 
 Dr Prout, 
 
 475. 
 
 Perfect proof requires perfect comprehension; 
 what we can only partially comprehend, we can only 
 have partial proof of; because the full proof must 
 be adequate to the thing which is to be proved, so 
 that both will be incomprehensible by us : but if the 
 proof of a thing in itself incomprehensible by us, rises 
 as high as our comprehension can reach, we ought 
 to attribute the deficiency of proof that may be 
 necessary for our perfect conviction, not to the 
 defect of probability (capability of being proved) in 
 the thing itself, but to our own incompetency to 
 receive the full proof of it. To defective intelligence, 
 then, proof proportionately defective will be suffi- 
 cient to make a thing probable ; that is, such as 
 may be proved. — W. Danby. 
 
 476. 
 
 The strongest arguments on any subject will be 
 of no avail, unless there is some disposition in the 
 mind to receive them : so much are our feelings con- 
 cerned in our opinions. — W. Danby. 
 
 477. 
 
 Conclusions from partial reasoning often, per- 
 haps always, make more difficulties than they remove. 
 — W, Danby, 
 
 . ^ 478. 
 
 The evidence of others is not comparable to 
 personal experience : nor is, "I heard," so good as 
 " I saw." — Chinese Maxim. 
 
128 APHORISMS, 
 
 479. 
 
 We are often inclined to ascribe an effect to 
 one cause, when it may be owing to a combination 
 of many. In reasoning thus we may often lose 
 ground instead of gaining it. — W. Danhy, 
 
 480. 
 
 Testimony is like an arrow shot from a long 
 bow, the force of it depends on the strength of the 
 hand that draws it : argument is like an arrow from 
 a cross-bow, which has great force though shot by a 
 child. — Bacon, 
 
 481. 
 
 He that gives reason for what he saith, has done 
 what is fit to be done, and the most that can be 
 done : he that gives not reason, speaks nothing, 
 though he saith never so much. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 482. 
 
 I can hardly believe that a person who is unfair 
 in argumentation will be honest in practical affairs, 
 under circumstances of temptation. If it were not 
 that ignorance, like age, has its privileges, and can 
 play strange tricks, and that man, instead of being 
 defined a thinking animal, might more properly be 
 termed an unthinking one, it would be difficult to 
 avoid the suspicion that the way in w^hich some 
 argue implies, as it assuredly tends to produce, an 
 utter corruption of moral principle. There is nothing 
 in a course of dissipation, or religious negligence, 
 that so blunts all perception of right and wrong, as 
 the bigotry which will not open its eyes to evidence, 
 and the sophistry that defends what reason has 
 pronounced untenable. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 483. 
 
 He that makes a question where there is no 
 doubt, must take an answer where there is no 
 reason. — 
 
 484. 
 
 Be always so precisely true in whatsoever thou 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 129 
 
 relatest of thy own knowledge that thou mayest 
 get an undoubted and settled reputation of vera- 
 city ; and thou wilt have this advantage, that every 
 body will believe (without further proof) whatso- 
 ever thou affirmest be it never so strange.— Dr T. 
 Fuller, 
 
 485. 
 
 Let us be assured of the matter of fact, before 
 we trouble ourselves with enquiring into the cause. 
 It is true, that this method is too slow and dull for 
 the greatest part of mankind, who run naturally to 
 the cause, and pass over the truth of the matter of 
 fact ; but for my part, I will not be so ridiculous as 
 to find out a cause for what is not. — Dr T. Fuller, 
 
 486. 
 
 One plain positive proof is a better reason to 
 believe anything, than a hundred objections against 
 it are, not to believe it ; because since it is confessed 
 on all hands, that our knowledge is very imperfect, 
 it is no reason to disbelieve what we do know, and 
 what we are as certain of as we can be of anything, 
 because there are some things relating to the same 
 subject, which we do not know : and therefore unless 
 the objection be as positive and evident as the proof 
 is, we may very reasonably acknowledge, that there 
 are some difficulties, which we do not understand, 
 and yet may very reasonably believe on as we did. — 
 Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 487. 
 
 Oceans of ink, and reams of paper, and disputes 
 infinite might have been spared, if wranglers had 
 avoided lighting the torch of strife at the wrong 
 end ; since a tenth part of the pains expended in 
 attempting to prove the wliy., ike wJiere^ and the 
 when., certain events have happened, would have 
 been more than sufficient to prove that they never 
 happened at all. — Lacon. 
 
130 APHORISMS, 
 
 488. 
 He who leaves a certainty for an uncertainty, 
 undoes the former, and renders the latter useless. — 
 Chanahya. 
 
 489. ^ 
 Those who support startling paradoxes in soci- 
 ety, must expect severe treatment. By the articles 
 of war, the conquerors never spare those who main- 
 tain indefensible positions. 
 
 490. 
 A wrong principle of judgment multiplies ab- 
 surdities or mistakes in proportion to the period of 
 its exercise. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 491. 
 The sense of our ignorance, or at least of our 
 limited knowledge, may be itself a preservative 
 against scepticism ; for it should teach us to confine 
 our conclusions within the limits of that knowledge ; 
 and to make the evidence that we can comprehend 
 the ground of our belief of what we cannot. — 
 W. Danby, 
 
 492. 
 There are some conclusions that solve every 
 thing without explaining any thing. Such is our 
 reference to supreme wisdom and power, to supply 
 our want of efficient causes, and our inability to 
 reconcile apparent contrarieties. — W.Danhy. 
 
 493. 
 A false conclusion is an error in argument, not 
 a breach of veracity. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 494. 
 General conclusions should never be formed with- 
 out some attention at least to the details which must 
 necessarily be connected with them. — W. Danhy. 
 
 495. 
 Nothing is so difficult as tracing effects up to 
 their causes, nothing so easy as the invention of 
 causes for effects. ■ 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 131 
 
 496. 
 It is not uncommon for effects to react with 
 double force upon their causes : and when this 
 happens, all of them conspire to the increase of 
 those evils which they respectively produce. — Dr 
 Parr. 
 
 497. 
 We are apt to imagine that we have a full know- 
 ledge of what is familiar to our observation, not 
 considering how superficial that observation is : and 
 consequently how imperfect is all our knowledge. — 
 W. Danby. 
 
 498. 
 None can judge well of things of importance who 
 doth not thoroughly know all the particulars ; be- 
 cause often one circumstance, and that the least, 
 doth alter the whole case. Yet I tell thee, that 
 one doth often judge well, who is only acquainted 
 with the generals ; and the same man shall judge 
 worse when he hath heard the particulars ; because, 
 if a man's head be not very sound, and free from 
 passions, he is readily confused, and doth vary, 
 hearing many particulars. — Guicciardini. 
 
 499. 
 What is sophistry? It is in using arguments 
 that are in opposition to reason ; but those who do 
 not think deeply or fairly enough to see how far 
 arguments are reconcileable to reason, will be apt to 
 call those sophistical that are in fact so reconcileable 
 to, and even those thatperfectly accord with, reason. 
 — W, Danby, 
 
 500. 
 It is a dangerous and pernicious thing to disguise 
 or pervert truth in any case : but to avoid this, all 
 the circumstances of the case, and all that is con- 
 nected with it, should be fairly and judiciously con- 
 sidered. — W. Danby. 
 
 12 
 
182 ApnomsMS, 
 
 501. 
 
 The noblest spirits are most sensible of the 
 possibility of error, and the weakest do most hardly 
 lay down an error. — Dr Wkichcote. 
 
 502. 
 
 Dogmatism and obstinacy are the natural con- 
 sequences of partial decisions, or rather the causes 
 of them ; for when one side or part of a question 
 only is examined, there can be no comparative, and 
 consequently no satisfactory judgment formed. — 
 W. Danby. _ 
 
 503. I 
 
 We all love to be in the right. Granted. We 
 like exceedingly to have right on our side, but are 
 not always particularly anxious about being on the 
 side of right. We like to be in the right when we 
 are so ; but we do not like it, when we are in the 
 wrong. At least it seldom happens that anybody, 
 after emerging from childhood, is very thankful to 
 those who are kind enough to take trouble for the 
 sake of guiding him from the wrong to the right. 
 Few in any age have been able to join heartily in 
 the magnanimous declaration uttered by Socrates 
 in the Gorgias : / am one who would gladly he 
 refuted^ if I should say anything not true^ — and 
 would gladly refute another^ should he say anything 
 not true^ — hut would no less gladly he refuted^ than 
 refute. For I deem it a greater advantage ; inas- 
 much as it is a greater advantage to he freed from 
 the greatest of evils., than to free another; and nothing^ 
 I conceive., is so great an evil as a false opinion of 
 matters of moral concernment. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 504. 
 
 False reasoners are often best confuted by 
 ffivino; them the full svvina; of their own absurd- 
 ities. Some arguments may be compared to wheels, 
 where half a turn will put every thing upside down 
 
 I 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 133 
 
 that is attached to their peripheries ; but if we 
 complete the circle, all things will be just where 
 we found them. Hence, it is common to say, that 
 arguments that prove too much, prove nothing. I 
 once heard a gentleman affirm, that all mankind 
 were governed by a strong and over-ruling influence, 
 which determined all their actions, and over which 
 they had no control ; and the inference deducible 
 from such a position was, that there was no dis- 
 tinction between virtue and vice. Now, let us give 
 this mode of reasoning full play. A murderer is 
 brought before a judge, and sets up this strong and 
 over-ruling propensity in justification of his crime. 
 Now, the judge, even if he admitted the plea, must, 
 on the criminal's own showing, condemn him to 
 death. He would thus address the prisoner : You 
 had a strong propensity to commit a murder, and 
 this, you say, must do away the guilt of your crime; 
 but / have a strong propensity to hang you for it, 
 and this, I say, must also do away with the guilt of 
 your punishment. — Lacon. 
 
 505. 
 What are called parallel cases are dangerous 
 things in argumentation, especially when pushed to 
 excess as they are liable to be. Few methods of 
 illustration or proof are more futile, or more open 
 to the attacks of a subtile polemic. The remark of 
 Lord Chesterfield, in censure of those who in ordi- 
 nary conversation resort to supposed parallels from 
 antiquity, is applicable to most similar expedients 
 to set off truth, error, or personal consequence. 
 " There never were^ since the creation of the worlds 
 two cases exactly parallel.'" He adds, however, 
 with much sense, '' Take into your consideration., if 
 you please., cases seemingly analogous ; hut take them 
 as helps only., not as guides.'''' Even if the outward 
 circumstances of any given events were strictly 
 alike, the state of the agents and of society at the 
 
] 34 APHORISMS, 
 
 time will always be found different, from the per- 
 petual flux and peculiarity of all minds, individual 
 or collective. — W. B. Clidow. 
 
 506. 
 
 It would be one of the nicest of problems, re- 
 quiring for its solution consummate skill both in 
 physiology and in ethics, to determine, in certain 
 cases, the lines which separate mental aberration 
 from idiosyncrasy on the one hand, and from moral 
 delinquency on the other. — W. B. Clulow, 
 
 507. 
 
 All truth consists in the relation of our ideas 
 to each other, or in the conformity of those ideas 
 to external objects ; and wheresoever that relation, 
 or that conformity exists, the ideas belonging to 
 either are unalterably just, and the proposition ex- 
 pressing those ideas must for ever be true. — Dr 
 Parr. 
 
 508. 
 
 Truth and understanding: are not such wares as 
 to be monopolized and traded in by tickets, and 
 statutes, and standards. — John Milton, 
 
 509. 
 
 The mass of diversified truths which lie beneath 
 the outward appearances of things, never enters into 
 the imagination of the generality ; as when the eye 
 gazes on the wide and uniform surface of the ocean, 
 it little dreams perhaps of the rocks and valleys, 
 the beds of coral, or the forests which sleep below, 
 or of the living prodigies that people and replenish 
 its interior recesses. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 510. 
 
 Truth of whatever kind is only fact or reality. 
 But in a multitude of instances, mankind are much 
 fonder of fiction than of reality ; all false sentiments 
 being so many fictions or fancies in place of facts. 
 One reason may be, that there is often considerable 
 difficulty in arriving at facts, but little or none in 
 
 ^1 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 135 
 
 taking up with some vague or apparent resem- 
 blances. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 511. 
 
 Error is sometimes so nearly allied to truth, 
 that it blends with it as imperceptibly as the colours 
 of the rainbow fade into each other — W. B. Clulow, 
 
 512. 
 
 Truth itself has not sufficient charms to captivate 
 the vulgar, but must be vested in mystery, or in- 
 vested with adventitious ornaments or attractions, to 
 strike the popular taste. An unsophisticated mind 
 loves truth for its very simplicity. — W. B, Clulow. 
 
 513. 
 
 Physicians tell us that there is a great deal of 
 difference between taking a medicine, and the medi- 
 cine getting into the constitution. A difference not 
 unlike which, obtains with respect to those great 
 moral propositions, which ought to form the direct- 
 ing principles of human conduct. It is one thing 
 to assent to a proposition of this sort ; another, and 
 a very different thing, to have properly imbibed its 
 influence. — Paley, 
 
 514. 
 
 There are things which, if we do not see, we 
 ought to feel : and such feeling, when sanctioned 
 by reason, the proverb rightly describes as being 
 -' the truth." If we have not that feeling, we can 
 have no perception of them : truth itself will be lost 
 upon us. — W. Danby. 
 
 515. 
 
 Many talk of the truth, which never sounded 
 the depth from whence it springeth ; and therefore 
 when they are led thereunto they are soon weary, 
 as men drawn from those beaten paths wherewith 
 they have been inured. — Hooker. 
 
 516. 
 
 Truth enters into the heart of man when it is 
 empty, and clean, and still ; but when the mind 
 
136 APHORISMS, 
 
 is shaken with passion as with a storm, you can 
 never hear the 'coice of the charmer though he charm 
 never so wisely. — Bp. Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 517. 
 It is only by comparison that we can judge of 
 any thing : absolute knowledge is not given us to 
 possess; the knowledge of truth, especially of the 
 highest truths, must be progressive : let us then not 
 quarrel with the slowness of our progress, or with 
 the imperfection of our convictions ; but doing what 
 we can to improve them, let us wait with patience 
 for their final accomplishment. — W, Danhy. 
 
 518. 
 Truth conquers by itself; opinion, by foreign 
 aids . — Epictetus . 
 
 519. 
 If you seek truth, you will not seek to conquer 
 by all possible means : and, when you have found 
 truth, you will have a security against being con- 
 quered . — Epictetus. 
 
 520. 
 Truth is simple and uniform : the suggestions 
 which it offers to the mind must in some respects, 
 and those the most material, be so too. — W. Danhy. 
 
 521. 
 
 The grand and indeed only character of truth, 
 
 is its capability of enduring the test of universal 
 
 experience, and coming unchanged out of every 
 
 possible form of fair discussion. — Sir W. J. Herschel. 
 
 522. 
 Each truth is convictive of some error ; and 
 each truth helps on the discovery of another. — Dr 
 Whichcote. 
 
 523. 
 If the mind of man is continually in search of 
 truth, every suggestion of his reason and feelings 
 united, must have a tendency towards the percep- 
 tion of it. — W. Danhy, 
 
V MAXIMS, &C. 137 
 
 524. 
 
 The greatest truths are the simplest, and so are 
 the greatest men. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
 525. 
 
 Those truths which are most useful and ex- 
 cellent, are also most obvious and intelligible : I 
 set little value on those curiosities and subtleties, 
 which are too fine for common apprehensions. — 
 Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 526. 
 
 I give thoughts words, and words truth, and 
 truth boldness. He whose honest freedom makes 
 it his virtue to speak what he thinks, makes it his 
 necessity to speak what is good. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 527. 
 
 A person is not to estimate his influence by the 
 degree of external deference which he obtains. A 
 better proof of influence is undesigned imitation, or 
 the adoption of a line of conduct in unison with his 
 maxims or practice. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 528. 
 
 He, in whom talents, genius, and principle are 
 united, will have a firm mind, in whatever embar- 
 rassment he may be placed ; will look steadily at 
 the most undefined shapes of difficulty and danger, 
 of possible mistake or mischance; nor will they 
 appear to him more formidable than they really 
 are. For his attention is not distracted — he has 
 but one business, and that is with the object before 
 him. Neither in general conduct nor in particular 
 emergencies are his plans subservient to consider- 
 ations of reward, estate, or title ; these are not to 
 have precedence in his thoughts, to govern his 
 actions, but to follow in the train of duty. — William 
 Wordsworth. 
 
 529. 
 
 A man of principle looks at two sides of a thing, 
 to see which is wrong and which is right : a man of 
 
138 APHORISMS, 
 
 the world turns it on every side, to see which he 
 can make the most of. — W. Danhy, 
 
 530. 
 Harmony may be resolved into simplicity, from 
 which all emanates : unless, indeed, we are to call 
 it the highest possible degree of concentration. Do 
 not men's characters become more estimable, as 
 they are more simple I For what is simplicity but 
 truth? — W. Danby. 
 
 531. 
 The truly great consider first, how they may 
 gain the approbation of God ; and secondly, that of 
 their own conscience ; having done this, they would 
 then willingly conciliate the good opinion of their 
 fellow-men. But the truly little reverse the thing ; 
 the primary object with them is to secure the ap- 
 plause of their fellow-men, and having effected this, 
 the approbation of God, and their own conscience, 
 may follow on as they can. — Lacon. 
 
 532. 
 Wherever I find a man despising the false esti- 
 mates of the vulgar, and daring to aspire, in senti- 
 ment, in language, and in conduct, to what the 
 hiojhest wisdom throuo^h all ao;es has sanctioned as 
 most excellent, to him I unite myself by a sort of 
 necessary attachment ; and, if I am so favoured by 
 nature or destiny, that, by no exertion or labour of 
 my own, I can attain this summit of worth and 
 honour, yet no power of heaven or earth shall hinder 
 me from looking with affection and reverence upon 
 those who have thoroughly attained this glory, or 
 appear engaged in the successful pursuit of it. — 
 John Milton. 
 
 533. 
 
 From my youth upward to the present moment, 
 
 1 never deserted a private friend, nor violated a 
 
 public principle. I have been the slave of no patron, 
 
 and the drudge of no party. I formed my political 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 139 
 
 Opinions without the smallest regard, and have 
 acted upon them with an utter disregard to per- 
 sonal emolument and professional honors — ^for many 
 and the best years of my existence T endured very 
 irksome toil, and " suffered" very galling " need," — 
 measuring my resources by my wants, I now so 
 " abound" as to unite a competent income with an 
 independent spirit, — and, above all, looking back to 
 this life, and onward to another, I possess that 
 inward "peace of mind, which the world can neither 
 give nor take away." — Dr Parr. 
 
 534. 
 
 There are many who cultivate appearances, 
 while they neglect the heart. There are others who 
 cultivate the heart, but somewhat neglect appear- 
 ances. Both are in the wrong, though the former 
 are incalculably more so. I will endeavour to regard 
 what is internal, so as to secure the approbation of 
 God : I will so far pay attention to what is exterior, 
 as not justly to incur the disapprobation of man. — 
 W. B, Clulow, 
 
 535. 
 
 Eeading maketli a full man ; conference a ready 
 man, and writing an exact man ; and, therefore, if a 
 man write Httle, he had need have a great memory; 
 if he confer little, he had need have a present wit ; 
 and if he read httle, he had need of much cunning, 
 to seem to know what he doth not. — Bacon. 
 
 536. 
 
 Thou mayst make thyself more learned by read- 
 ing ; but wiser only by acting. Spend not all thy 
 vigour in discipline, in the dressing-room of the 
 soul; but step out into the world, and live as well 
 as think. — Br T. Fuller. 
 
 537. 
 
 All error, as well as vice, is the offspring of 
 imperfect views. It does not hence follow, as some 
 may insinuate, that there would be as much virtue 
 
140 APHORISMS, 
 
 in the world as knowledge, but that, in any particu- 
 lar case, virtue would be insured by a clear and 
 comprehensive discernment of the truth relating to 
 the subject. " Certain it is," says Lord Bacon, 
 " that Veritas and honitas differ but as the seal and 
 the print ; for truth prints goodness ; and they be 
 the clouds of error, which descend in the storms of 
 passions and perturbations.'"' — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 538. 
 
 A man in whose manners there is no simphcity, 
 and whose every word seems to have been studied, 
 is more to be shunned than a viper. — Theophrastus. 
 
 539. 
 
 If the habit of falsehood be once contracted, the 
 whole moral system is immediately endangered. — 
 Dr Parr. 
 
 540. 
 
 Men, in general, are pleased in finding out ex- 
 cuses for their own faults. — Epictetus. 
 
 541. 
 
 He that is good will infallibly become better, 
 and he that is bad will as certainly become worse ; 
 for vice, virtue, and time, are three things that never 
 stand still. — Lacon. 
 
 542. 
 
 None can tell what that man will do, who dares 
 to vary from right : for by the same authority, that 
 he varies from it in one instance, he may in all. — 
 Dr WJiichcote. 
 
 543. 
 
 The discipline of the mind, by a right conduct in 
 ordinary cases, is the best security against error 
 and defect in those which are extraordinary. — Dr 
 Parr. 
 
 544. 
 
 Do not consider any vice as trivial, and therefore 
 practise it : do not consider any virtue as unimport- 
 ant, and therefore neglect it. — Chinese maxim. 
 
*, MAXIMS, &C. 141 
 
 545. 
 
 A propensity to scandal may partly proceed 
 from an inability to distinguish the proper objects 
 of censure : the many occasions there are for this 
 might very well save us the trouble of seeking for 
 objects of scandal. Judicious censure is no more 
 than just discrimination ; scandal confounds all dis- 
 tinctions, in disabling us from making them ; and 
 it destroys all the value both of our praise and our 
 blame. — W. Banhy. 
 
 546. ^ 
 
 Does not detraction originate in the common 
 observation, that " the censure of others is a tacit 
 approbation of ourselves" ? Is not the spirit of de- 
 traction peculiar to narrow minds, — to wisdom in its 
 own conceit 'i — Basil Montagu. 
 
 547. 
 
 Caprice is a vice of the temper which increases 
 faster than any other by indulgence ; it often spoils 
 the best qualities of the heart ; and, in particular 
 situations, degenerates into the most insufferable 
 
 tyranny. 
 
 548. 
 
 There is a troublesome humour some men have, 
 that if they may not lead, they will not follow ; but 
 had rather a thing were never done, than not done 
 their own way, though otherwise very desirable. 
 This comes of an over fulness of ourselves, and 
 shews we are more concerned for praise, than the 
 success of what we think a good thing. — Dr T, 
 Fuller. 
 
 549. 
 
 Impatience of contradiction is both weak and 
 wicked. Instead of facihtating decision, it perpetu- 
 ates contention : it darkens the evidences and ob- 
 structs the efficacy of truth itself. It originates in 
 a radical defect of judgment, and too often termi- 
 nates in a most incorrigible intolerance of temper. 
 . — Dr Parr. 
 
14*2 APHORISMS, 
 
 550. 
 Our interest is wonderfully instrumental in 
 warping our views to our inclinations. The most 
 equitably disposed man in the world ought not to 
 be a judge in his own cause. I have known some, 
 who, in order not to fall into this temptation of self- 
 love, have committed acts of the greatest injustice 
 in the contrary direction. The surest way with 
 them to ruin a cause, however just, has been to 
 give it the recommendation of some near relative. 
 Justice and truth are so subtile in their nature, that 
 our instruments are too blunt exactly to touch them. 
 If they succeed in reaching the points, they crush 
 them; and find their restingplace rather on false- 
 hood than on reality. — Pascal. 
 
 551. 
 Our fallibility and the shortness of our knowledge 
 should make us peaceable and gentle : because I 
 ina.^ he mistaken, I must not he dogmatical and con- 
 fident, peremptory and imperious. I will not break 
 the certain laws of charity for a doubtful doctrine, 
 or for an uncertain truth. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 552. 
 In conversation, speak reason rather than au- 
 thors, rather sense than a syllogism, rather thy own 
 thoughts than another's. If thou continually quotest 
 others, it will argue a poverty in thyself, which 
 forces thee to be ever a borrowing ; it will be a 
 greater commendation to say — thou art wise, than 
 that thou art well read. — Dr T. Fuller. 
 
 553. 
 How delicious that conversation is, which is 
 accompanied with mutual confidence, freedom, cour- 
 tesy, and complaisance; how calm the mind, how 
 composed the affections, how serene the countenance, 
 how melodious the voice, how sweet the sleep, how 
 contented the whole life is of him that neither 
 deviseth mischief against others, nor suspects any 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 143 
 
 to be contrived against himself; and, contrariwise, 
 how ungrateful and loathsome a thing it is to abide 
 in a state of enmity, wrath, dissension ; having the 
 thoughts distracted with solicitous care, anxious 
 suspicion, envious regret; the heart boiling with 
 choler, the face overclouded with discontent, the 
 tongue jarring and out of tune, the ears filled with 
 discordant noises of contradiction, clamour and 
 reproach ; the whole frame of body and soul dis- 
 tempered and disturbed with the worst of passions. 
 — Dr Barrow. 
 
 554. 
 The more we know of ourselves, the more easy 
 we shall be in our intercourse with others, and they 
 with us : for mutual allowances will be made, and 
 mutual credit given. — W, Danhy. 
 
 555. 
 Always endeavour to learn something from the 
 information of those thou conversest with, and to 
 put thy company upon those subjects they are best 
 able to speak of. — Br T. Fuller. 
 
 556. 
 Frequent the company of excellent men more 
 than of excellent books. Thou mayest learn more 
 of them than all thy study can teach thee : for con- 
 versation lets things into the mind more particularly 
 than reading can. — Dr T, Fuller. 
 
 557. 
 Some, in their discourse desire rather commen- 
 dation of wit, in being able to hold all arguments, 
 than of judgment, in discerning what is true ; as if 
 it were a praise to know what might he said., and 
 not what should be thought. Some have certain 
 common places and themes, wherein they are good, 
 and want variety ; which kind of poverty is for the 
 most part tedious, and, when it is once perceived, 
 ridiculous. — Bacon, 
 
144 APHORISMS, 
 
 558. 
 Topics of conversation among the multitude 
 are generally jpersons — sometimes things — scarcely 
 e\er jprinciples. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 559. 
 He that useth himself only to books is fit for 
 nothincj but a book : and he that converses with 
 nobody is fit to converse with nobody. — Dr T, 
 Fuller. 
 
 560. 
 Some persons are insensible to flattering w^ords ; 
 but who can resist the flattery of modest imita- 
 tion ? 
 
 561. 
 Every man thinks that man sensible who agrees 
 with him : the only looking-glass we admire is the 
 one which reflects us. — E. W. 
 
 562. 
 The man will be variable and fickle, who lives 
 entirely upon the approbation of men. — E. W. 
 
 563. 
 We should judge of men by the manifest ten- 
 dency of their actions, and by the notorious charac- 
 ter of their minds. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 Our opinion of our fellow-creatures should be a 
 mixed sentiment, neither too severe nor too lenient ; 
 and our conduct towards them should be the result 
 of it ; and all our observation of others should have 
 for its end the correction of ourselves. — W. Danbij. 
 
 The foundation of domestic happiness is faith in 
 the virtue of woman. The foundation of political 
 happiness is faith in the integrity of man. The 
 foundation of all happiness, temporal and eternal, 
 is faith in the goodness, the righteousness, the 
 mercy, and the love of God. — Guesses at Truth. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 145 
 
 566, 
 
 The intuitive powers of Woman are certainly- 
 greater than those of Man. Her perceptions are 
 more acute, her apprehension quicker ; and she has 
 a remarkable power of interpreting the feelings of 
 others, which gives to her, not only a much more 
 ready sympathy with these, but that power of guid- 
 inor her actions so as to be in accordance with 
 them, which we call tact. This tact bears a close 
 correspondence with the adaptiveness to particular 
 ends, which we see in Instinctive actions. In regard 
 to the inferior development of her Intellectual 
 powers, therefore, and in the predominance of the 
 instinctive. Woman must be considered as ranking 
 below man ; but in the superior purity and eleva- 
 tion of her Feelings she is as highly raised above 
 him. Her whole character. Psychical as well as 
 Corporeal, is beautifully adapted to supply what is 
 deficient in man ; and to elevate and refine those 
 powers, which might otherwise be directed to low 
 and selfish objects. — Dr Carpenter, 
 
 567. 
 
 There is perhaps more of instinct in our feelings 
 than we are aware of, even in our esteem of each 
 other. — W. Danhy. 
 
 568. 
 
 Either be a true friend^ or a mere stranger. A 
 true friend will delight to do good : a mere stranger 
 will do no harm. — Dr WhicJicote, 
 
 569. 
 
 It is said that when desirous of selecting an 
 object for our friendship, our first enquiry concern- 
 ing him should be into his behaviour towards his 
 parents during his youthful state ; and if noted for 
 contravention of their claims, he is not to be trusted 
 or taken for a friend ; for good can never come of 
 him who requites the claims of his parents with 
 disobedience. Nesft to that, the manner of his 
 
 K 
 
14G APHORISMS, 
 
 i 
 
 intercourse and behaviour with his intimates should 
 be ascertained. Next to that, we must inform our- 
 selves how he is affected towards his benefactors ; 
 if disposed to ingratitude, no advance should be 
 desired in his acquaintance. For of all vile quali- 
 ties, none is more culpable than ingratitude ; as, 
 among good ones, there is no virtue more laudable 
 than thankfulness. — ATMak-i-Jalaly , 
 
 570. 
 
 These three chief points are necessarily belonging 
 
 to a counsellor ; to be bold, plain, and faithful. 
 
 571. ^ 
 
 Four things belong to a judge ; to hear cour- 
 teously, to answer wisely, to consider soberly, and 
 
 to give judgment without partiality. 
 
 572. 
 
 When you have nothing to say, say nothing ; 
 a weak defence strengthens your opponent, and 
 silence is less injurious than a bad reply. — Lacon. 
 
 573. 
 
 If you would give a just sentence, mind neither 
 parties, nor pleaders ; but the cause itself. — Epic- 
 tetus. 
 
 574. 
 
 Consult nothing so much, upon every occasion, 
 as safety. Now it is safer to be silent than to speak : 
 and omit speaking whatever is not accompanied 
 with sense and reason. — Epictetus. 
 
 575. 
 
 There is a large fund of power in the world 
 unappropriated and inactive ; but a still larger por- 
 tion misapplied and perverted. Were the mere 
 waste talent and energy of mankind to be used 
 aright, three -fourths of the ills that affect the spe- 
 cies might be overcome. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 576. 
 
 It is the character of the most mean-spirited 
 and foolish men, to suppose they shall be despisfed 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 147 
 
 by others ; unless, by every method, they hurt those 
 who are fii-st their enemies. ^ — Epictetus. 
 
 577. ^ 
 To do evil is more within the reach of every 
 man, in pubhc as well as in private life, than to do 
 good. — Dr Parr, 
 
 If all would abstain from what they evidently 
 can avoid, namely, injuring others in their persons, 
 property, reputation, or feelings, nine-tenths of the 
 unhappiness of life would vanish. — W. B. Clulow, 
 
 579. 
 
 Nothing awakens our sleeping virtues like the 
 noble acts of our predecessors. They are standing 
 beacons that fame and time have set on hills, to 
 call us to a defence of virtue, whensoever vice in- 
 vades the commonwealth of \n2iT\.—Felt1iam. 
 
 580. 
 
 Every man, however humble his station or feeble 
 his powers, exercises some influence on those who 
 are about him for good or for evil : and those influ- 
 ences emanating again as from a fresh centre, are 
 propagated onwards, and though diluted by new 
 motives, and modified by new circumstances at each 
 transmission, so as in common cases to be lost to 
 the eye of man, they may still go on producing a 
 silent effect to the remotest generations ; and thus 
 become under Providence, a part of the appointed 
 means by which a nation's glory is continued, and 
 its strength upheld. — Professor Sedgwick. 
 
 581. 
 
 As the sun does not wait for prayers and incan- 
 tations to be prevailed upon to rise, but immediately 
 shines forth, and is received with universal saluta- 
 tion: so, neither do you, w^ait for applauses, and 
 shouts, and praises, in order to do good ; but be a 
 voluntary benefactor, and you will be beloved like 
 the sun. — Epictetus, 
 
 K 2 
 
I 
 
 148 APHORISMS, 
 
 582. 
 Nothing makes societies so fair and lasting as 
 the mutual endearment of each other by good offices; 
 and never any man did a good turn to his brother, 
 but one time or another himself did eat the fruit of 
 it. — Bp Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 583. 
 Were we to consider the goods of life as tem- 
 porary loans, which they are, rather than appro- 
 priate or permanent possessions, which they are 
 not, we should be more likely to employ them in a 
 manner profitable to ourselves and others. — W. B. 
 Clulow. 
 
 584. 
 
 He that receiveth a benefit should not only re- 
 member, but requite the same liberally and fruit- 
 fully, according to the nature of the earth, which 
 rendereth more fruit than it receiveth seed. — Quin- 
 tilian. 
 
 585. 
 Gratitude is a virtue, which, according to the 
 general apprehensions of mankind, approaches more 
 nearly than almost any other social virtue to justice. 
 — Dr Parr. 
 
 586. 
 Amidst all the imperfections of human language, 
 the principles of gratitude have fixed and intelli- 
 gible terms. — Dr Parr. 
 
 587. 
 You may rest upon this as a proposition of anf 
 eternal unfailing truth, that there neither is, nor 
 ever was any person remarkably ungrateful, who 
 was not also insufferably proud ; nor, convertibly, 
 any one proud, who was not equally ungrateful. — 
 Dir South. 
 
 588. 
 Afflictions cannot be esteemed with wise and 
 godly men any argument of sin in an innocent 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 149 
 
 person, more than the impunity of wicked men is 
 amongst good men any sure token of their inno- 
 cency. — Charles I. 
 
 589. 
 In the hour of adversity be not without hope : 
 for crystal rain falls from black clouds. — Nez- 
 zoumee. 
 
 590. 
 Praise to the dead cannot be withholden without 
 ingratitude ; and surely it is paid with a greater 
 propriety when it conveys most delicate exhortation, 
 and the most powerful encouragement to those 
 among the living, who are animated by the strong 
 and generous impulses of virtuous emulation. — Dr 
 Parr. 
 
 591. 
 The maxim of "de mortuis nil nisi verum" is 
 far preferable to " nil nisi bonum," as it is more the 
 example than the person which is to be followed or 
 avoided, and the influence of that example subsists 
 after death, when those who have made themselves 
 conspicuous in the world will be remembered ; and 
 it is but doing justice to the memory of the good, 
 to distinguish them from the bad. If nothing but 
 good were to be spoken of the dead, the living would 
 want an inducement to deserve well of posterity. 
 It is the example we leave behind us, that is of 
 most importance to future generations ; for what is 
 there else to record I — W. Danhy. 
 
 592. 
 I am convinced, from long observation, that unity 
 in religious opinions is unattainable — that the at- 
 tempt to produce it by artifice or force recoils upon 
 its employers — that every truth, really interesting to 
 mankind, is discovered more fully and more clearly 
 by the investigation of enquirers whose ability and 
 perhaps motives to enquire are various — that the 
 spirit of proselytism, even in honest men, is often 
 
150 APHORISMS, 
 
 
 accompanied by excess of zeal, impatience of con- 
 tradiction, and a secret propensity towards intole- 
 rance — that public measures ought to be guided by 
 the views of the public good, at once precise and^ 
 large — and that the public good itself is most effec-f 
 tually promoted and secured by a temper of general 
 moderation among the different members and dif- 
 ferent classes of society. — Dr Parr. 
 
 593. 
 Nothing should alienate us from one another, 
 but that which alienates us from God. — Dr Whicli- 
 cote. 
 
 594. 
 In contentions be always passive, ever active 
 upon the defensive, not the assaulting part ; and 
 then also give a gentle answer, receiving the furies 
 and indiscretions of the other like a stone into a 
 bed of moss and soft compHance ; and you shall 
 find it sit down quietly : w^iereas anger and violence 
 make the contention loud and long, and injurious 
 to both parties. — Bp Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 595. 
 The great art of social life, is to assert what is 
 due to ourselves without trespassing on what is due 
 to others ; and in both to act a defensive part ; not 
 being too rigorous in one, nor too complaisant in 
 the other observance : if we exact too much, we 
 cannot expect it will be paid ; if we concede too 
 much, we cannot expect it will be received in a 
 manner that will be satisfactory to us. If we 
 respect others, we shall respect ourselves; we shall 
 respect others (for it is a common interest) and be 
 sure of their respect : if we command ourselves, 
 we shall command others. — W, Danhy. 
 
 596. 
 As it is impossible to please men in all things, 
 our only care should be to satisfy our own con- 
 sciences. — Chinese maxim. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 151 
 
 . 597. 
 
 If you would live with tranquillity and content, 
 endeavour to have all who live with you good. And 
 you will have them good, by instructing the willing, 
 and dismissing the unmWmg.—Epictetus. 
 
 598. 
 
 If you would be well spoken of, learn to speak 
 well of others. And, when you have learned to 
 speak well of them, endeavour likewise to do well 
 to them ; and thus you will reap the fruit of being 
 well spoken of by them— Epictetus. 
 
 599. 
 
 Two of the greatest difficulties in life, I believe, 
 are, to be perfectly just in our opinion of men and 
 things ; and, to distinguish those things which are 
 of real consequence, and to be solicitous only about 
 them. The nearer we approach to these points, the 
 more we shall probably be satisfied with ourselves. 
 
 — W. Danby, 
 
 600. 
 In our actions, we should accord with the will 
 of heaven : in our words, we should consult the 
 feelings of men. — Chinese maxim. 
 
 601. 
 He that never changed any of his opinions, never 
 corrected any of his mistakes, and he who was never 
 wise enough to find out any mistake in himself, will 
 not be charitable enough to excuse what he reckons 
 mistakes in others. — Br Whichcote. 
 
 602. 
 You will commit the fewest faults in judging, if 
 you are faultless in your own Hfe. — Epictetus, 
 
 608. 
 If every body did confine himself to that which 
 is right, just and fit ; we should all be the better for 
 one another. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 604. 
 Fair construction and courteous behaviour are 
 the greatest charity. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
152 APHORISMS, 
 
 
 605. 
 
 Those who are evil themselves are hard to be- 
 lieve the good that is spoken of others ; because 
 they are challenged by the good of others which is 
 wanting in themselves. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 606. 
 
 Ill-nature doth not credit the effects of good- 
 nature. We shall hardly think truly of God, if we 
 be not like God : and they must needs misrepresent 
 God who think Him such as themselves, before they 
 have made themselves such as He is. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 607. 
 
 He does me the first good office who makes me 
 right in my notion where I was mistaken : he does 
 me the next good office who awakens and reminds 
 me where I had forgotten. — Dr Whichcote, 
 
 608. 
 
 If we would reprove another with success, and 
 convince him that he is in the wrong, we must 
 observe in what point of view he looks on the affair; 
 because, in that way it generally is as he imagines, 
 and acknowledge that he is so far in the right. 
 He will be pleased with this, because it intimates,, 
 not that he was mistaken, but only that he had 
 not considered the thing on all sides. For we do 
 not feel it any disgrace not to see everything ; but 
 we do not like to acknowledge that we have been 
 deceived ; and perhaps the reason of this may be, 
 that the understanding is not deceived in that point 
 of view in which it actually considers the subject, 
 just as the simple perceptions of the senses are 
 always true. — Pascal. 
 
 609. 
 
 Every man that would have peace, must be 
 content to let the world go on in its folly. Yet he 
 who would not have his better nature mastered by 
 selfishness, must often make a sacrifice of peace, 
 and do good to others in spite of themselves. — 
 W. B. Clulow. 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 15 
 
 o 
 
 610. 
 " Charity seeketh not its own." It will some- 
 times relinquish the greater good to itself, that it 
 may procure the less for another man ; and some- 
 times it will incur the greater evil, in order to 
 avert from another the less. — Dr Parr. 
 
 611. 
 The benevolent affections owe much of their 
 vigour to the frequency with which they are exer- 
 cised, and to the pleasure by which they are attend- 
 ed. — Dr Parr. 
 
 612. 
 Wisdom, and Virtue, and Benevolence, and 
 Rectitude, without Good-breeding, are imperfect. — 
 Chinese maxim. 
 
 613. 
 Confucius perhaps displayed as much sagacity 
 as benevolence, in making politeness one of his five 
 cardinal virtues. — W. B. Olulow. 
 
 614. 
 
 There is a law of opinion, which no good man 
 will presume to treat with irreverence ; because 
 every good man is anxious to avoid the contempt, 
 and to deserve the regard of his fellow-creatures. — 
 Dr Parr. 
 
 615. 
 
 There is nothing that people bear more impa- 
 tiently, or forgive less, than contempt ; an injury is 
 much sooner forgotten than an insult. — Lord Ches- 
 terfield. 
 
 616. 
 
 Be very cautious of believing little tales and ill 
 reports of others ; and far more cautious of report- 
 ing them ; lest, upon strict enquiry, they should 
 prove false ; and then shame will not only attend 
 thee for thy folly, but thy conscience will accuse 
 thee of an act of injustice. 
 
If)! APHORISMS, 
 
 617. 
 
 We are the less able to judge of others, and 
 still less of tlio world in general, as we are apt to 
 be more struck witli, and even to generalize, what 
 is bad in it. — IT. Ihinhy. 
 
 *618. 
 
 Some of our law maxims are admirable rules of 
 conduct. If, in spite of the censorious cahunny of 
 the world, we considered " a man innocent until he 
 were proved guilty ;" or if, in our daily thoughts, 
 words, and actions, we did but '' give the prisoner 
 the benefit of the doubt ;" how nuich better Chris- 
 tians we should become ! ■ 
 
 ()1J). 
 
 Let not any one use that severity in the case of 
 another, which his own case will not bear : for a 
 man may condeum himself in the person of another. 
 — Dr 1 1 ^liichcote. 
 
 620. 
 
 Though a man be utterly stupid, he is very per- 
 spicacious while n^prehending the bad actions of 
 others ; though he may be very intelligent, he is 
 dull enough, while excusing his own faults. Do 
 you only correct yourself on the same principle that 
 you correct others, and excuse others on the same 
 princi})le that you excuse yourself. — Chinese max'mi. 
 
 6t>l. 
 
 TTpon the points in which we dissent from each 
 other, argument will always secure the attention of 
 the wise and good ; whereas, invective uuist dis- 
 grace the cause which we may respectively wish to 
 support. — Dr Parr. 
 
 622. 
 
 Wlien you do any thing from a clear judgment 
 that it ought to be done, never shun the being seen 
 to do it, even though the world should make a 
 wrong supposition about it : for, if you do not act 
 right, shun the action itself; but if you do, why 
 
 A 
 
* MAXIMS, &C. 155 
 
 are you afraid of those who censure wrongly? — 
 Epidetus. 
 
 628. 
 
 Where the reason of the thing doth not require 
 or determine; where the necessity of the end doth 
 not claim and enforce ; where there is no positive 
 prohibition, or injunction to the contrary, from 
 God; there, under God, we have Hberty. — DrWhich- 
 cote. 
 
 624. 
 
 A leading distinction between men of enlarged 
 and philosophic genius, and the uninformed multi- 
 tude, appears to be, that the former perceive, at 
 least in part, the reasons or causes of things^ while 
 the latter perceive only the things themselves. — W. 
 B. Clulow. 
 
 625. 
 
 Hesiod, in his celebrated distribution of man- 
 kind, divides them into three orders of intellects. 
 '' The first place," says he, '' belongs to him that 
 can by his own powers discern what is right and 
 fit, and penetrate to the remoter motives of action. 
 The second is claimed by him that is willing to hear 
 instruction, and can perceive right and wrong when 
 they are shewn him by another ; but he that has 
 neither acuteness nor docility, who can neither 
 find the way by himself, nor will be led by others, 
 
 is a wretch without use or value." 
 
 626. 
 
 They who would exclude the poor from all know- 
 ledge, are frequently persons who have experienced 
 the advantages of education, and are placed in very 
 respectable situations. Their reasoning, however, 
 reminds one of the illiterate and brutal Cade's inter- 
 view with the Clerk of Chatham. 
 
 " Cade. Let me alone. — Dost thou use to write 
 thy name ? or hast thou a mark to thyself, like an 
 honest, plain-dealing man \ 
 
156 APHORISMS, 
 
 " Cleric. Sir, T thank God, that I have been so 
 well brought up that I can write my name. 
 
 '''All. He hath confessed; away with him! 
 he"*s a villain and a traitor. 
 
 " Cade. Away with him, I say ! hang him with 
 his pen and ink-horn about his neck !"" — Dr Parr, 
 
 627. 
 Propagate good instruction, to correct men'^s 
 vices : part with your wealth, to effect man's happi- 
 ness. — Chinese maxim. 
 
 628. 
 Those that are teaching the people to read, are 
 doing all that in them lies to increase the power, 
 and to extend the influence of those that can write; 
 for the child will read to please his master, but the 
 man to please himself. — Lacon, 
 
 629. 
 Morality is the congruity and proportion that is 
 between the actions of rational beings, and the 
 objects of those actions. — Dr Whichcote. 
 
 630. 
 Inattention to minute actions will ultimately be 
 prejudicial to a man''s virtue. — CJiinese maxim. 
 
 631. 
 It is good for a man to abstain from anger, if 
 not for wisdom's sake, yet for his own bodily health's 
 
 sake. 
 
 632. 
 The best cure for drunkenness is, while sober, 
 to observe a drunken man. — CJiinese maxim. 
 
 633. 
 If the stream be not confined, it will soon flow 
 away and become dry : if wealth be not economized, 
 there will be no limits to its expenditure, and it will 
 soon be wasted. — Chinese maxim. 
 
 634^. 
 Do not accustom yourself to consider debt only 
 as an inconvenience : you will find it a calamity. 
 
% MAXIMS, &C. 157 
 
 635. 
 
 He that can look with rapture upon the agonies 
 of an unoffending and unresisting animal, will soon 
 learn to view the sufferings of a fellow-creature with 
 indifference ; and in time he will acquire the power 
 of viewing them with triumph, if that fellow-crea- 
 ture should become the victim of his resentment, 
 be it just or unjust. But the minds of children are 
 open to impressions of every sort ; and, indeed, won- 
 derful is the facility with which a judicious instruc- 
 tor may habituate them to tender emotions. I have, 
 therefore, always considered mercy to beings of an 
 inferior species as a virtue which children are very 
 capable of learning, but which is most difficult to 
 be taught if the heart has been once familiarized to 
 spectacles of distress, and has been permitted either 
 to behold the pangs of any living creature with cold 
 insensibility, or to inflict them with wanton barba- 
 rity. — Dr Parr. 
 
 ^ 636. 
 
 From the beginning of the world, to this day, 
 there was never any great villainy acted by men, 
 but it was in the strength of some great fallacy put 
 upon their minds by a false representation of evil 
 for good, or good for evil. — Dr South, 
 
 637. 
 
 The responsibility of nations seems to be 
 separated from that of individuals ; the one to be 
 judged of in this world, the other in the next. — 
 W, Danhy. 
 
 638. 
 
 The great object of government should be to 
 make the general interest, the interest also of each 
 individual. — W. Danhy. 
 
 639. 
 
 If good principles be made general, (universal 
 I fear they cannot be,) the violation of them will 
 be attended with more danger, the observance with 
 
158 APHORISMS, 
 
 more security ; which is probably all that can be 
 attained in human society. — W. Danhy. 
 
 640. 
 
 The word liberty has been falsely used by persons 
 who, being degenerately profligate in private life, 
 and mischievous in public, had no hopes left but 
 in fomenting discord. — Tacitus. 
 
 641. 
 
 The right of the case is the law of heaven, and 
 should be the law of the world. — Dr Wliichcote. 
 
 642. 
 
 Are there not many things amongst the insti- 
 tutions of society, which have been the subjects of 
 violent and obstinate controversy, and of which a 
 little unprejudiced common sense may be able at 
 once to form both the censure and the apology? — 
 W. Danhy. 
 
 64.3. 
 
 That is the most excellent state of society in 
 which the patriotism of the citizen ennobles, but 
 does not merge, the individual energy of the man. — 
 S. T. Coleridge. 
 
 644. 
 
 Pay in, before you are called upon, what is due 
 to the public, and you will never be asked for what 
 is not due. — Epictetus. 
 
 645. 
 
 You will confer the greatest benefits on your 
 city, not by raising the roofs, but by exalting the 
 souls of your fellow- citizens. For it is better that 
 great souls should live in small habitations, than 
 that abject slaves should burrow in great houses. — 
 Epictetus. 
 
 646. 
 
 He who would live for future generations, must 
 have his thoughts occupied, but his hands and his 
 time free. He must be content to remain ignorant 
 of many things which fill the ideas and conversation 
 
*► MAXIMS, &C. 1 59 
 
 of the generality ; to be neglected perhaps, or mis- 
 represented, by his contemporaries ; and to behold 
 the superficial or flippant reap the distinctions which 
 are the appropriate rewards of merit. — W. B. Clu- 
 low, 
 
 647. ^ 
 
 The introduction of great inventions appears one 
 of the most distinguished of human actions ; and 
 the ancients so considered it. For they assigned 
 divine honours to the authors of inventions, but 
 only heroic honours to those who displayed civil 
 merit, such as the founders of cities and empires, 
 legislators, the deliverers of their country from last- 
 ing misfortunes, the quellers of tyrants, and the 
 like. And if any one rightly compare them, he 
 will find the judgment of antiquity to be correct. 
 For the benefits derived from inventions may extend 
 to mankind in general, but civil benefits to par- 
 ticular spots alone ; the latter, moreover, last but 
 for a time, the former for ever. Civil reformation 
 seldom is carried on without violence and confusion, 
 whilst inventions are a blessing and a benefit without 
 injuring or afflicting any. — Bacon, 
 
 648. 
 
 Laws are intended to guard against what men 
 ma^ do^ not to trust to what they will do. — Letters 
 of Junius. 
 
 649. 
 
 The submission of a free people to the execu- 
 tive authority of government, is no more than a 
 compliance with laws which they themselves have 
 enacted. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 650. 
 
 The necessity for external government to man 
 is in an inverse ratio to the vigour of his self-go- 
 vernment. Where the last is most complete, the 
 first is least wanted. Hence the more virtue, the 
 more liberty. — >S^. T, Coleridge. 
 
160 APHORISMS, 
 
 651. 
 
 From original temperament, from early educa- 
 tion, from experience of personal inconvenience, 
 and from various other causes scarcely known to 
 ourselves, we all of us feel a stronger aversion to 
 some offences than to others. One man is alarmed 
 at public robbery, another takes fright at private 
 stealing, a third startles at heresy as bordering upon 
 infidelity, a fourth kindles at republicanism as teem- 
 ing with treason ; and each, if it were in his power, 
 would wreak the utmost of his vengeance upon the 
 offender. But can it be right that the life, or the 
 liberty, or the fortune of any human being should 
 be dependent upon the greater or less degree of 
 these moral idiosyncrasies i — Dr Parr. 
 
 652. 
 
 The oppression of an obscure individual gave 
 birth to the famous Habeas Corpus Act of 31 Oar. 
 II., which is frequently considered as another iV/(Z^?Z(* 
 Charta of this kingdom. — Blackstone, 
 
 653. 
 
 Men are governed by their habits, their preju- 
 dices, their hopes, or their fears. The two first are 
 the most powerful, as being the earliest planted and 
 deepest rooted ; the two latter are purely speculative, 
 and in a great measure dependent on the consti- 
 tution, whether it is sanguine and bold, or cautious 
 and timid. Much also will depend on their powers 
 of reasoning and of observation, for which there is 
 a very wide field, in observing all the bearings and 
 dependencies, all the connexion between theory and 
 practice, and how far they are compatible with each 
 other, which is only to a certain degree ; though all 
 practice, to be good, must be founded on good 
 theoretical principles, otherwise it cannot last long 
 in a sound state, however it may accord with men's 
 passions and interests, mutable as they are, in com- 
 mon with the events of the world. — W, Danhy. 
 
•» MAXIMS, &C. 161 
 
 654<. 
 
 Necessity includes the idea of inevitable. Where- 
 ever it is so, it creates a law to which all positive 
 laws, and all positive rights, must give way. — Let- 
 ters of Junius. 
 
 655. 
 
 No institutions of man, however solid in their 
 fundamental principles, and however beneficial in 
 their general tendencies, can be fenced against the 
 incursions of contingent evil. — Dr Farr. 
 
 656. 
 
 The laws of England provide, as effectually as 
 any human laws can do, for the protection of the 
 subject, in his reputation, as well as in his person 
 and property. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 657. 
 
 The advantages of wise institutions can be 
 sought for only in an inflexible observance of them. 
 — Chinese maxim. 
 
 658. 
 
 Impunity and remissness for certain are the 
 bane of a commonwealth ; but here the great art 
 lies, to discern in what the law is to bid restraint 
 and punishment, and in what things persuasion 
 only is to work. — John Milton. 
 
 659. 
 One of the firmest supports of princes and states- 
 men, is the general distribution of moderate wealth, 
 and the multiplication of domestic comforts among 
 the members of the community. — W. B. Clulow. 
 
 660. 
 The pure and impartial administration of justice 
 is, perhaps, the firmest bond to secure a cheerful 
 submission of the people, and to engage their affec- 
 tions to government. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 661. 
 Through idleness, negligence, and too much 
 
 L 
 
162 APHORISMS, 
 
 trust in fortune, not only men, but cities and king- 
 doms, have been utterly lost and destroyed. ■ 
 
 662. 
 
 Liberty and property are precarious, unless the 
 possessors have sense and spirit enough to defend 
 them. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 663. 
 
 Good sense is common sense well applied. The 
 possession of it is shewn in the use. — W. Danby. 
 
 664. 
 
 Sound policy is never at variance with substan- 
 tial justice. — Dr Parr. 
 
 665. : 
 
 I question whether affairs were not conducted 
 as wisely, at least as successfully, in times of anti- ' 
 quity, when auguries and oracles, events of an acci- 
 dental nature, or the decisions of individual opinion, 
 formed the rules of procedure, as in the present 
 epoch, when political skill and dehberative counsel 
 are the ostensible directors of government. Under 
 any species of administration, it is seldom that both 
 intellect and integrity have a predominating sway ; 
 and in the transactions of empires, success is often 
 attained not so much by well-adjusted schemes, as 
 by a happy concurrence of fortuitous incidents. » 
 With regard however to the ancient practice of 
 divination, it is but fair to mention that those to 
 whom it was chiefly intrusted, as among the Ro- 
 mans, the college of augurs, the haruspices, and the 
 interpreters of the Sibylline prophecies, were usually 
 persons more or less connected with the govern- 
 ment or magistracy, and whose explanations there- 
 fore were in great measure determined by reasons 
 of state. The oracles in particular, it is well known, 
 were often bribed by those who consulted them; 
 so that both auguries and oracular responses were 
 less influenced by chance, than might at first be 
 supposed. — W,B. Clulow, 
 
 I 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 163 
 
 666. 
 There are three great maxims to be observed 
 by those who hold pubhc situations ; viz. to be up- 
 right, — to be circumspect, — to be dihgent. Those 
 who know these three rules, know that by which 
 they will ensure their own safety in office. — Chinese 
 maxim, 
 
 667. 
 Ignorance, indeed, so far as it may be resolved 
 into natural inability, is, as to men at least, incul- 
 pable, and consequently not the object of scorn, 
 but pity ; but in a governor, it cannot be without 
 the conjunction of the highest impudence ; for who 
 bid such an one aspire to teach and to govern ? A 
 blind man sitting in the chimney-corner is pardon- 
 able enough, but sitting at the helm he is intolera- 
 ble. If men will be ignorant and illiterate, let 
 them be so in private, and to themselves, and not 
 set their defects in a high place, to make them 
 visible and conspicuous. If owls will not be hooted 
 at, let them keep close within the tree, and not 
 perch upon the upper boughs. — Dr South, 
 
 668. 
 If governors were actuated by the same bene- 
 volent spirit which Christianity was meant to infuse 
 into the minds of those whom they are appointed to 
 govern, — if justice and mercy, which are recom- 
 mended to all the followers of our Blessed Redeemer, 
 without regard to the infinitely varied and conti- 
 nually changing distinctions of climate, custom, 
 laws, rank, and fortune, and the obligations to 
 which are modified, but not suspended, by such dis- 
 tinctions, really pervaded the whole of a community, 
 every corruption would be purified ; every abuse 
 would be corrected ; every violence would be 
 averted ; and the blessings of public as well as 
 private life would be more widely diffiised, and 
 more permanently secured. The honest magistrate, 
 
 L 2 
 
164 APHORISMS, 
 
 the wise legislator, the brave warrior, and the up- 
 right patriot, might, each in his own province, claim 
 to himself the appellation of a good Christian. — 
 Dr Parr, 
 
 669. 
 There Is a gradual and silent extension of power, 
 which in its effects is scarcely less pernicious than 
 usurpation ; when under specious pretexts of neces- 
 sity, it has been permitted to answer other purposes 
 than those for which it was primarily conferred; 
 and when, having imperceptibly obtained the force 
 of immemorial usage, it represses all investigation 
 into its comparative merits and demerits in the 
 actual business of life. — Dr Parr. 
 
 670. 
 The violation of the law should not be measured 
 by the magnitude of the instance, but by the im- 
 portant consequences which flow from the principle. 
 — Letters of Junius, 
 
 671. 
 It is equally criminal in the governor, and the 
 o-overned, to violate the laws. — Chinese maxim, 
 
 67-2. 
 Power will intoxicate the best hearts, as wine 
 the strongest heads. No man is wise enough, nor 
 o-ood enough, to be trusted with unlimited power ; 
 for, whatever qualifications he may have evinced 
 to entitle him to the possession of so dabgerous a 
 privilege, yet, when possessed, others can no longer 
 answer for him, because he can no longer answer 
 for himself. — Lacon. 
 
 673. 
 Wisdom and power are perfections only as they 
 are in conjunction with justice and goodness. — 
 Dr Whiclicote. 
 
 674. 
 There is a manifest marked distinction, which 
 ill men with ill designs, or weak men incapable of 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 165 
 
 any design, will constantly be confoimdinor, that is, 
 a marked distinction between change and reforma- 
 tion. The former alters the substance of the objects 
 themselves, and gets rid of all their essential good, 
 as well as all the accidental evil annexed to them. 
 Change is novelty ; and whether it is to operate any 
 one of the effects of reformation at all, or whether 
 it may not contradict the very principle upon which 
 reformation is desired, cannot be certainly known 
 beforehand. Reform is, not a change in the sub- 
 stance, or in the primary modification of the object, 
 but a direct application of a remedy to the grievance 
 complained of. So far as that is removed, all is 
 sure. It stops there ; and if it fails, the substance 
 which underwent the operation, at the very worst, is 
 but where it was. To innovate is not to reform. — 
 Burl:e. 
 
 675. 
 
 The world will not endure to hear that we are 
 wiser than any have been which went before. In 
 which consideration there is cause why we should 
 be slow and unwilling to change, without very urgent 
 necessity, the ancient ordinances, rites, and long- 
 approved customs, of our venerable predecessors. 
 The love of things ancient doth argue stayedness, 
 but levity and want of experience maketh apt unto 
 innovations* That which wisdom did first begin, 
 and hath been with good men long continued, chal- 
 lenge th allowance of them that succeed, although 
 it plead for itself nothing. That which is new, if it 
 promise not much, doth fear condemnation before 
 trial ; till trial, no man doth acquit, or trust it, what 
 good soever it pretend and promise. So that in 
 this kind there are few things known to be good, 
 till such time as they grow to be dincieni.— Hooker. 
 
 676. 
 
 We ought not to be over anxious to encourage 
 innovation in cases of doubtful improvement, for 
 
166 APHORISMS, 
 
 an old system must ever have two advantages over 
 a new one; — it is established, and,— it is under- 
 stood. — Lacon. 
 
 677. 
 
 All systems and institutions, whether civil or 
 ecclesiastical, which are incapable of moving along 
 with the tide of general improvement, will sooner 
 or later be swept away by its progress. — W. B, 
 Clidoio. 
 
 678. 
 
 The opponents of national or political innova- 
 tions are commonly those who are equally averse to 
 alteration in the state and sentiment of their own 
 minds. A person will hardly dread the thought of 
 exterior or public change, whose ideas in general 
 are undergoing a process of incessant change or 
 augmentation. Yet this is certainly the case with 
 every thinking or disciplined mind ; for what is in- 
 tellectual advancement, but a series of intellectual 
 innovations I — W. B. Ghdow. 
 
 679. 
 
 It would be easy to draw such a picture of the 
 laws and institutions of almost any country, as 
 without including a single circumstance decidedly 
 incorrect, might induce a person unacquainted with 
 the actual particulars of the case, to imagine, that 
 scarcely the slightest grievance or misery existed 
 among the community. The suppression of some 
 facts and a certain arrangement or colouring in 
 the exhibition of others, may have all the effects of 
 positive falsehood in misleading the iudg-ment. — 
 W. B, Clulow, 
 
 680. 
 
 He that looks back to the history of mankind 
 will often see, that in politics, jurisprudence, reli- 
 gion, and all the great concerns of society, reform 
 has usually been the work of reason slowly awaken- 
 ing from the lethargy of ignorance, gradually ac- 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 167 
 
 quiring confidence in her own strength, and ulti- 
 mately triumphing over the dominion of prejudice 
 and custom. — Dr Parr. 
 
 681. 
 Light, whether it be material or moral, is the 
 best reformer : for it prevents those disorders which 
 other remedies sometimes cure, but sometimes con- 
 firm. — Lacon. 
 
 682. 
 This is not the liberty which we can hope, — 
 that no grievance should ever arise in the common- 
 wealth ; — that let no man in this world expect : but 
 when complaints are freely heard, deeply considered, 
 and speedily reformed, then is the utmost bound of 
 civil liberty attained that wise men look for. — Jolm 
 Milton. 
 
 683. 
 Man who, speaking of him collectively, has never 
 reasoned for himself, is the puppet of impulses and 
 prejudices, be they for good or evil. These are, in 
 the usual course of things, traditional notions and 
 sentiments, strengthened by repetition, and running 
 into habitual trains of thought. Nothing is more 
 difficult, in general, than to make a nation perceive 
 anything as true, or seek its own interest in any 
 manner, but as its forefathers have opined or acted. 
 Change in these respects has been, even in Europe, 
 where there is most of flexibility, very gradual ; the 
 work, not of argument or instruction, but of exte- 
 rior circumstances slowly operating through a long 
 lapse of time. — H. Hallam. 
 
 684. 
 For the Constitution which we now enjoy we 
 are indebted to many various causes, in many suc- 
 cessive ages : to the sagacity of statesmen— to the 
 fortitude of patriots — to consequences which fell not 
 within the good or the evil intentions of the pri- 
 mary agents — to the jealousies, as well as confede- 
 
1 68 APHORISMS, 
 
 racies, of powerful classes — to the defeats, as well 
 as successes, of contending parties — to the weak- 
 nesses and vices, as well as the talents and virtues, 
 of the ruling powers. But a constitution worthy of 
 remaining, or even likely to remain, among a civil- 
 ized people, never has been contrived, nor ever will 
 be, by any one man, or any one body of men. — Dr 
 Parr. 
 
 (?85. 
 
 The Government of England is a government of 
 law. We betray ourselves, we contradict the spirit 
 of our laws, and we stake the whole system of 
 English jurisprudence, whenever we entrust a dis- 
 cretionary power over the life, liberty, or fortune of 
 the subject to any man, or set of men whatsoever, 
 upon a presumption that it will not be abused. — 
 Letters of Junius. 
 
 686. 
 
 We should never suffer any invasion of our poli- 
 tical constitution, however minute the instance may 
 appear, to be passed over without a determined, 
 persevering resistance. One precedent creates an- 
 other ; they soon accumulate and constitute law. 
 What yesterday was fact, to-day is doctrine. Ex- 
 amples are supposed to justify the most dangerous 
 measures, and where they do not suit exactly, the 
 defect is supplied by analogy. — Letters of Junius, 
 
 687. 
 
 ]No men are prone to be greater tyrants, and 
 more rigorous exactors upon others to conform to 
 their illegal novelties, than such whose pride was 
 formerly least disposed to the obedience of lawful 
 constitutions, and whose licentious humours most 
 pretended conscientious liberties. — Charles 1, 
 
 688. 
 
 The hberty of the press is the palladium of all 
 the civil, pohtical, and religious rights of an Eng- 
 lishman ; and the right of juries to return a general 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 169 
 
 verdict, in all cases whatsoever, is an essential part 
 of our constitution, not to be controlled or limited 
 by the judges, nor, in any shape, questioned by the 
 legislature. — Letters of Junius. 
 
 689. 
 
 By looking back into history, and considering 
 the fate and revolutions of government, you will 
 be able to draw a guess, and almost prophesy upon 
 the future. For things past, present, and to come, 
 are strangely uniform, and of a colour, and are com- 
 monly cast in the same mould. So that upon this 
 matter, forty years of human life may serve for a 
 sample of ten thousand. — Marcus Antoninus. 
 
 690. 
 
 Men of comprehensive and penetrating genius 
 are often more vehement in reprobating erroneous 
 or foolish acts of legislation, than to others appears 
 necessary. The truth is, they have a deeper in- 
 sight into the absurdity or pernicious tendencies of 
 what they oppose, than the generality dream of. — 
 W. B. Clulow. 
 
 691. 
 
 Acts of legislation are too momentous in their 
 consequences, to be. debased by ostentatious cour- 
 tesy, or wanton rudeness, to any members or any 
 classes of the community. In the discussion of 
 political topics, men of observation see only folly, or 
 affectation, or flattery, in the profession of separat- 
 ing measures from men ; and surely in the more 
 solemn process of enacting penal laws, the framers 
 of them ought to keep in view the possible imper- 
 fections of those who are to administer, as well as 
 the actual malignity of those who may violate them. 
 — Dr Parr, 
 
 692. 
 Law, in the proper sense of the word, is entitled 
 to absolute obedience : it is the support of liberty, 
 civil and religious, but cannot take away either: 
 
170 APPiomsMS, 
 
 and legislators who through servility, corruption, or 
 tyranny, who through ignorance, superstition, or 
 prejudice, have ordained institutions to this purpose, 
 may be said to have issued edicts, and these they 
 may have enforced by penal sanctions ; but they 
 have not, properly speaking, established laws : for 
 it is essentially necessary that the object, and the 
 matter of law, be fundamentally holy, just, and 
 good ; or in other words, consistent with the 
 ordinations of God, and the rights of man — Dr 
 Peckard, 
 
 693. 
 
 The blessings of Revelation are meant to im- 
 prove human nature progressively, not to change it 
 suddenly and totally — to correct, not destroy, the 
 influence of national opinions, customs, and institu- 
 tions — to mitigate, not annihilate, physical evils, 
 and to forward their proper uses, as furnishing 
 opportunities for moral good among creatures whose 
 industry, patience, fortitude, and benevolence, are 
 
 to be exercised in a state of moral discipline Dr 
 
 Parr, 
 
 694. 
 
 That religion is false which, professing to be 
 intended for the use of all nations, is distorted in its 
 doctrines, and narrowed in its precepts, by the pre- 
 judices and manners of any one particular age, and 
 any one particular country. That religion is pro- 
 bably true which, challenging the enquiries, and 
 demanding the obedience of every age and every 
 country, is calculated to promote their temporal as 
 well as eternal interest ; to co-operate with every 
 useful quality in their government, laws, and man- 
 ners ; and gradually to correct whatever is defective 
 
 and injurious in them Dr Parr. 
 
 695. 
 
 Mankind appear to be in league against their 
 own interests, and betray the same spirit in matters 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 171 
 
 of secular concern as in those of religion. Let a 
 wiser and better course of things be exhibited ever 
 so clearly, or enforced with the utmost cogency, no 
 practical alteration is admitted, or only after re- 
 peated struggles against its adoption. The battle 
 with error and apathy must be fought again and 
 ao-ain ; and often those who make the most strenu- 
 ous efforts in the cause, never live to witness its 
 triumph, or reap the fruits of their exertions. — 
 W. B. Clulow. 
 
 696. 
 We may improve the moral as well as poHtical 
 state of that country, by assisting in the establish- 
 ment or execution of salutary laws. We may shew 
 the sincerity of our patriotism by the general activ- 
 ity of our benevolence, and by our solicitude to^ 
 promote alike the spiritual and temporal welfare of 
 those who are endeared to us by social intercourse. 
 We ■ may be industrious, and the encouragers of 
 industry. We may be learned, and patrons of 
 learning. We may be innocent, and the protectors 
 of innocence. By our counsels we may suggest, or 
 by our contributions we may facihtate, extensive 
 projects for the employment of the idle, the reforma- 
 . tion of the dissolute, and the relief of the sick, the 
 aged, and the indigent. We may enlighten igno- 
 rance, correct prejudices, restrain intolerance, as- 
 suage animosities, and diffuse around us the bless- 
 ings of Christian charity. We may direct our 
 neighbours, our families, our countrymen, to the 
 knowledge of every Christian truth. We may ani- 
 mate them at once by precept and example, to the 
 practice of every Christian duty. In reality, every 
 accession to national virtue brings with it an addi- 
 tional security for national prosperity : and surely, 
 he who, by the authority of his station or the influ- 
 ence of his advice, accustoms a whole people to the 
 love of truth, justice, and mercy, to faith in Christ, 
 
172 APHORISMS, 
 
 and piety towards God, has a splendid claim to be 
 ranked among the most useful friends of his 
 country, and the noblest benefactors of mankind. — 
 Dr Parr. 
 
 697. ^ 
 
 The main labours of existence should ever be 
 for periods of tranquillity, as these form the rule, 
 and seasons of disturbance and war the exception. 
 The Chinese seem to have acted most steadily on 
 this axiom, their chief energies having been di- 
 rected for ages to the cultivation of the arts of 
 peace. It is not without reason that among this 
 extraordinary people, the civilians or men of letters 
 take precedence of the profession of arms. — W. B, 
 Clulow. 
 
 698. 
 
 War, though it may be undertaken, according 
 to popular opinions and popular language, with jus- 
 tice, and prosecuted with success, is a most awful 
 calamity : it generally finds men sinners, or makes 
 them such ; for, so great is usually the dispropor- 
 tion between the provocation and the punishment, 
 between the evil inflicted or suffered, and the good 
 obtained, or even proposed, that a serious man can- 
 not reconcile the very frequent rise, and the very 
 long continuance of hostilities, to reason or to 
 humanity. Upon whom, too, do the severities of 
 war fall most heavily? In many cases, they by 
 whom contention is begun, or cherished, feel their 
 influence extended, their dependants multiplied, and 
 their wealth, in the regular and fair course of pub- 
 lic business, increased. While fields are laid waste, 
 and cities depopulated, the persons by whose com- 
 mands such miseries take place are often wantoning 
 in luxurious excess, or slumberino; in a state of 
 unfeeling and lazy repose. The peaceful citizen is 
 in the meantime crushed under the weiofht of exac- 
 tions, to which, for " conscience sake," he submits ; 
 
MAXIMS, &C. 173 
 
 the industrious merchant is impoverished by unfore- 
 seen and undeserved losses ; and the artless hus- 
 bandman is dragged away from those who are near- 
 est and dearest to him, in order to shed the blood 
 of beings as innocent and as wretched as himself, to 
 repel injuries which he never felt or suspected, and 
 to procure advantages which he may never under- 
 stand or enjoy. Such are the aggravating circum- 
 stances belonging to war, when it is carried on 
 against a foreign enemy, even though it be dis- 
 armed of many terrors which accompanied it in less 
 enlightened and less civilized ages. — Dr Parr. 
 
 699. 
 
 Under the natural order of things, the unfold- 
 ing of an intelligent, self-helping character, must 
 keep pace with the amelioration of physical circum- 
 stances, the advance of the one with the exertions 
 put forth to achieve the other ; so that in establish- 
 ing arrangements conducive to robustness of body, 
 robustness of mind must be insensibly acquired. 
 Contrariwise, to whatever extent activity of thought 
 and firmness of purpose are made less needful by 
 an artificial performance of their work, to that same 
 extent must their increase, and the dependent social 
 improvements, be retarded. The difference between 
 English energy and Continental helplessness is due 
 solely to difference of discipline. Having been left 
 in a greater degree than others to manage their 
 own affairs, the English people have become self- 
 helping, and have acquired great practical ability : 
 whilst, conversely, the comparative helplessness of 
 the paternally- governed nations of Europe, is a 
 natural result of the state-superintending policy — 
 or the reaction attendant on the action of official 
 mechanisms. — Social Statics. 
 
 700. 
 
 Few are sufficiently aware how much reason most 
 of us have, even as common moral livers, to thank 
 
174 APHORISMS, MAXIMS, &C. 
 
 God for being Englishmen. It would furnish grounds 
 both for humility towards Providence and for in- 
 creased attachment to our country, if each individual 
 could but see and feel how large a part of his inno- 
 cence he owes to his birth, breeding, and residence 
 in Great Britain. The administration of the laws ; 
 the almost continual preaching of moral prudence ; 
 the number and respectability of our sects; the 
 pressure of our ranks on each other, with the con- 
 sequent reserve and watchfulness of demeanor in 
 the superior ranks, and the emulation in the subor- 
 dinate ; the vast depth, expansion and systematic 
 movements of our trade ; and the consequent inter- 
 dependence, the arterial or nerve-like net-icork of 
 property, which make every deviation from outward 
 integrity a calculable loss to the offending individual 
 from its mere effects, as obstruction and irregularity ; 
 and lastly, tlie naturalness of doing as others do ; 
 these and the like influences, peculiar, some in the 
 kind and all in the degree, to this privileged island, 
 are the buttresses, on which our foundationless well- 
 doing is upheld even as a house of cards, the archi- 
 tecture of our infancy, in which each is supported 
 by all. — S. T, Coleridge. 
 
BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 \ 
 
 OP THE 
 
 PRIZES, 
 EXHIBITIONS, 
 
 SIZARSHIPS, 
 
 SCHOLARSHIPS, 
 
 AND FELLOWSHIPS, 
 
 IN THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES 
 
 OP 
 
 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 DEUM TIMETO : BEGEM HONORATO : VIRTUTEM COLITO : DISCIPLINIS 
 
 BONIS OPEEAM DATo Stut. Acttd. Cantab. 
 
 The University of Cambridge is a lay Corporation, pos- 
 sessing privileges under charters of the Crown, and Acts of 
 Parliament, or by prescription. The earliest royal letters 
 patent which can now be traced as authentic, are of the reign 
 of Henry HI. These, however, do not found the University, 
 but recognize it, as a society of Students already existing with 
 an organized constitution and regular form. Other letters and 
 charters were granted from time to time by subsequent mon- 
 archs, of which the most ample and the most important is the 
 charter granted by Queen Elizabeth, in the third year of her 
 reign, confirming former, and conferring new privileges. In the 
 thirteenth year of the same reign, an Act of Parliament was 
 passed, whereby it was enacted that " The Chancellor, Masters, 
 and Scholars of the University of Cambridge," should be incor- 
 porated with perpetual succession under that title ; and that the 
 letters patent of the Queen, made in the third year of her reign, 
 and also all other letters patent by any of her majesty's pro- 
 genitors or predecessors, should be good in law to all intents. 
 
 In the early state of the University, the students lodged in 
 hostels, under the rule of a Principal at their own proper 
 charges : but in process of time. Colleges were founded and en- 
 dowed by various benefactors. In Dr Fuller's History of 
 Cambridge are given the names and localities of thirty-four 
 ancient hostels. As the number of Colleges increased, the 
 hostels declined, and were either merged in the Colleges or 
 disused. The Statutes of Queen Elizabeth virtually suppressed 
 the hostels, as in that code it is implied that every student 
 in the University was then a member of some College. 
 Every student on becoming a member of the University, 
 must now become a member of some College. There are, 
 however, still remaining in the University a few members 
 
178 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 1 
 
 of the Senate, called Commorantes in Villa, the remains of a 
 class which the code of Elizaheth appears to have allowed. 
 These are Masters of Arts or Doctors resident in the town, who 
 having formerly been members of some College, have been per- 
 mitted to withdraw their names from it, and register themselves, 
 so as to retain the privilege of being still members of the Uni- 
 versity. It may be remarked, that when the proposition for 
 abolishing the existence of that class was submitted to the 
 Senate on Feb. 17, 1853, as a part of the proposed new Statutes 
 for the University, it was not approved by the Senate. 
 
 "The Studies, which, of late years at least, have been 
 carried to the greatest extent in the University, are those of 
 Mathematical and Classical learning. Beyond all question, 
 they rightfully challenge a prominent place in every system of 
 liberal education, both on account of the intrinsic value of the 
 acquirement, and as instruments of mental discipline. It is by 
 the application of mathematical principles and processes to such 
 branches of Natural Philosophy as admit of this exact mode of 
 treatment, that the noblest triumphs and most useful improve- 
 ments of modern science have been achieved in Mechanics, in 
 Optics, in Astronomy, in the exposition of the system of the 
 world. While mathematical knowledge is thus of the highest 
 value, considered as an acquirement, the study of it is equally 
 valuable as a discipline of the intellect. It may be regarded as 
 the best and most effectual exercise of the reasoning powers ; 
 habituating the mind to clearness of ideas, precision of state- 
 ment, and coherence of argument. In this manner it has a 
 wholesome influence beyond the bounds of its own immediate 
 province, and serves to check vague and extravagant specula- 
 tions, even in such popular branches of natural or moral science 
 as are not reducible to the rigour of mathematical demonstra- 
 tion. Again, Classical Literature possesses high and peculiar 
 recommendations. A knowledge of it is indispensable to the 
 Student in Divinity, who seeks an accurate and critical ac- 
 quaintance with the books of the New Testament in their 
 original language, and with the early language of Christian 
 Theology. In a more general point of view, the spirit of the 
 Classical authors has infused its influence into the whole range 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 179 
 
 of modern literature, and their works were held in universal 
 admiration as the noblest specimens of genius and purest models 
 of taste, in aU their varied styles. Moreover, Mathematical 
 and Classical studies are in a peculiar manner fitted for the 
 purpose of Examination. They require a much closer and 
 severer attention, and admit of a much more exact and con- 
 clusive test of proficiency than is the case in the more popular 
 branches of speculative or experimental knowledge. Accord- 
 ingly the University has long affbrded peculiar encouragement 
 by its public honors to these particular studies. 
 
 " The teaching of the University should be the exponent of 
 what is highest and best in the condition of Literature and 
 Science ; and should be in part also the help and guide to her 
 sons in their aspirations after moral and intellectual excellence. 
 Where she has failed in this, it has been partly, we think, from 
 the want of that legislative freedom which we would wish to 
 give to her. 
 
 " The long continued influence of literary and philosophical 
 examples upon the sentiments and conduct of societies, is per- 
 haps in no place better illustrated than in Cambridge. The 
 works of Bacon and Newton ^re, at this moment, influencing 
 its Studies for good. 
 
 '* One happy circumstance in the position of the University 
 is deserving of special comment. A great majority of the 
 College Fellowships have long been open to free competition ; 
 this has given to the University a high moral elevation, and 
 contributed in a great degree to make her the honoured instru- 
 ment of public good. The same condition marks the distribu- 
 tion of many valued University Prizes. It is, we think, this 
 fact which has called forth a high sentiment of honour, and an 
 unbending sense of public duty on the part of the governing 
 powers and examiners, whether of the Colleges or of the Uni- 
 versity. That the rewards of competition be given to the most 
 worthy, is a principle now so deeply penetrating the moral life 
 of Cambridge, that its violation seems almost beyond the region 
 of thought. 
 
 " What above all other things gives us hope for the future 
 good of Cambridge, is the manly, free, and truth-loving 
 
 M 2 
 
180 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 character of her sons, springing in part at least, from her Colle- 
 giate system, the character of her studies, and the uprightness of 
 her administration, producing in return confidence and goodwill 
 on the part of those committed to her care. In all her members 
 she believes that she possesses a body of men who, strong in 
 their historical remembrances, cling to what is truly good, 
 would seek for no needless change, and would admit of no 
 change which had not the fair promise of scientific, moral, and 
 religious benefit." {Report, Cambridge University Commission, 
 pp. 2, 23, 24, 202.) 
 
 1647- The Right Honourable John, Lord Craven^, of 
 Riton, vested certain estates in the hands of six trustees to 
 found two Classical Scholarships, each of £25 per annum. In 
 case of a vacancy, any undergraduate may become a candidate, 
 and the successful candidate may retain his Scholarship till he 
 is of fourteen years standing in the University, unless, in the 
 mean while, he obtain preferment of double the annual value 
 of the Scholarship. 
 
 It is provided by the will of the founder that if any one of 
 his name or kindred should be iii indigent circumstances, and a 
 student in the University, such a person is to be preferred to 
 other candidates. 
 
 By a decree of the Court of Chancery, in 1819, in conse- 
 quence of the increase of the rents of the estates, the income of 
 the Scholars was augmented to £50 per annum each, and three 
 additional Scholarships were founded, under the same regula- 
 tions as the preceding, except that they cannot be held for 
 more than seven years. By another decree of the Court of 
 Chancery, in 1841, the value of these Scholarships was further 
 augmented to £75 per annum. 
 
 1657- The Right Honourable Elizabeth, Viscountess 
 LuMLEY, by deed left to Trustees, certain estates, from the 
 rents of which they should pay yearly to ten poor Scholars, at 
 Oxford and Cambridge, the sum of £4 each, until they should 
 have time to become graduates. 
 
 These Exhibitioners are nominated by the Convocations of 
 each University, and a preference is given to Scholars educated 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 181 
 
 at the Free Grammar School at Thornton, and in default of 
 such candidates, to any poor Scholars. 
 
 These Exhibitions have been reduced to five; and by an 
 order of the Court of Chancery, in 1820, the value of each was 
 raised to £15 per annum. 
 
 1724. His Majesty King George the First, in a letter to 
 the Senate of the University of Cambridge, after stating that 
 "opportunities are frequently lost to the Crown of employing 
 and encouraging members of the two Universities, by conferring 
 on them such employments, both at home and abroad, as necessa- 
 rily require a competent skill in writing and speaking the modern 
 languages," declares his royal intention to found a Professorship 
 of Modern History, and twenty Scholarships. His Majesty 
 also directed that the Professor shall appoint two teachers of 
 modern languages, and concludes by ordering that " the ProfeS' 
 sor and teachers shall be obliged, once every year, to transmit an 
 attested account of the progress made by each scholar committed to 
 their care, to our principal Secretaries of State, to be laid before 
 us, that we may encourage the diligence and application of such 
 among them as shall have qualified themselves for our service, by 
 giving them suitable employments, either at home or abroad, as 
 occasion shall offer." 
 
 By letters patent, of date 28 Sept., 1724, his Majesty found- 
 ed the Professorship, and endowed it with a stipend of £400 a 
 year, charged on the Civil List : and by two instruments under 
 the sign manual of his Majesty, dated 27 Feb., 1724-5, and 
 81 May, 1725, in one fifteen and in the other five Scholars were 
 nominated for the studying of Modern History, and the learn- 
 ing of Modern Languages, in the University of Cambridge. 
 
 On the accession of Her Majesty, the Civil List was relieved 
 from the charge for the Professorship. Parliament has since 
 granted £371. 8^. yearly for the maintenance of the office. In 
 point of law. Sir James Stephen remarks, that if Parliament 
 should at any time withhold the annual grant, the Lords Com- 
 missioners of the Treasury might, by process of law, be com- 
 pelled to make the payment, to the amount for which the 
 revenues of the crown were pledged by King George I. 
 
 1746. William Battie, M.D., Fellow of King's College, 
 
182 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 in consideration of his having formerly enjoyed the benefit of 
 one of Lord Craven's Exhibitions, left an estate to found an 
 University Scholarship for the encouragement of Classical 
 Literature. Its present value is between £20 and £35 per 
 annum. Candidates must be under three years' standing in the 
 University, and the successful candidate may retain his Scho- 
 larship till he is of nine years' standing, unless within that time 
 he shall have obtained any ecclesiastical benefice or preferment. 
 There are certain conditions connected with the tenure of this 
 Scholarship. 
 
 In 1749, the Rev. Thomas Seaton, M.A., late Fellow of 
 Clare Hall, bequeathed to the University the rents of his estate 
 at Kislingbury, to be given yearly, without restriction, to that 
 Master of Arts who should write the best English Poem, on a 
 subject which shall be judged by the Vice-Chancellor, the 
 Master of Clare Hall, and the Regius Professor of Greek, " to 
 he most conducive to the honour of the Supi'eme Being and the 
 recommendation of virtue." The successful candidate is required 
 to print and publish his Prize Poem. 
 
 In 1796 the estate produced £16 per annum. In 1811 the 
 premium was £40 : and in 1831 and 1838, premiums of £100 
 each were adjudged for this Exercise. 
 
 The following subjects have been proposed for this Prize : 
 
 1750 The Eternity of the Supreme 1/71 Conscience. 
 
 Being. 177:2 Conscience. 
 
 1751 The Immensity of the Supreme 1773 Charity. 
 
 Being. 1774 Duelling. 
 
 1752 The Omniscience of the Supreme 1775 Duelling. 
 
 Being. 177') Prophecy. 
 
 1753 The Power of the Supreme Being. 1777 Prayer. 
 
 1754 TheJustice of the Supreme Being. 177J1 The Nativity. 
 
 1755 The Goodness of the Supreme 1779 The Ascension. 
 
 Being. 1780 The Ascension. 
 
 1756 The Wisdom of the Supreme 1781 The Destruction of Jerusalem by 
 
 Being. the Romans. 
 
 1757 The Day of Judgment. 1782 The Call of the Gentiles. 
 
 1758 The Providence of the Supreme 17H,l Hope. 
 
 Being. 1784 The Creation. 
 
 1759 Death. 17«5 The Exodus. 
 17fiO Heaven. 1786 The Resurrection. 
 1761 Purity of Heart. 1787 The Resurrection. 
 1763 Repentance. 1788 The Resurrection. 
 
 1763 The Redemption. 178.<) The Deluge. 
 
 1764 The Conversion of St Paul. 17!I0 Faith. 
 
 1765 The Crucifixion. 17!)1 Humility. 
 
 1766 The Gift of Tongues. 1792 The Restoration of the Jews. 
 
 1767 The (iift of Tongues. 1793 The Restoration of the Jews. 
 
 1768 The Destruction of Nineveh. 1794 The Restoration of the Jews. 
 1770 The Dedication of the Temple of 179.j The Destruction of Babylon. 
 
 Solomon. 1790 The Mercy of God. 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 
 
 183 
 
 1707 Miracles. 
 17f)H The Epiphany. 
 17!)9 St Paul at Athens. 
 
 1800 The Holv Land. 
 
 1801 St Peter's Denial of Christ. 
 
 1802 St Peter's Denial of Christ. 
 
 1803 Raising Jairus' Daughter. 
 
 1804 Moses viewing the Promised Land. 
 
 1805 Christ's Lamentation over Jeru- 
 
 salem. 
 1800 Paul and Barnabas at Lystra. 
 
 1807 The Shipwreck of St Paul. 
 
 1808 The Holy Wars. 
 180!) The Conquest of Canaan. 
 
 1810 The Death of Abel. 
 
 1811 The Sufferings of the Primitive 
 
 Martyrs. 
 
 1812 Joseph made known to his Bre- 
 
 thren. 
 
 1813 Death of Saul and Jonathan. 
 
 1814 Jephthah meeting his Daughter 
 
 after his rash Vow. 
 
 1815 Jonah. 
 
 1816 Hezekiah and Sennacherib. 
 
 1817 Belshazzar's Feast. 
 
 1818 Deborah. 
 
 1819 Moses receiving the Tables of the 
 
 Law. 
 
 1820 Tlie Omnipresence of the Supreme 
 
 Being. 
 
 1821 The Old Age of St John the 
 
 Evangelist. 
 
 1822 Antiochus Epiphanes (1 Mac. i. 
 
 &c.) 
 
 1823 Cornelius. 
 
 1824 The Death of Absalom. 
 
 1825 The Building and Dedication of 
 
 the Second Temple. 
 
 1751. His Grace Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, 
 then Chancellor of the University, gave annually two Gold 
 Medals, each of the value of fifteen guineas, to two commencing 
 Bachelors of Arts, who not having been lower than Senior 
 Optimes, have shewn themselves the greatest proficients, after 
 examination, in Classical Learning. His Grace continued his 
 gift yearly until his death in 1708, and succeeding Chancellors 
 have ever since followed his noble example. 
 
 1752. The Honourable Edward Finch and the Honour- 
 able Thomas Townshbnd, then Members of Parliament for the 
 University, gave yearly four prizes, of fifteen guineas each, to 
 two senior and two junior Bachelors of Arts, who shall compose 
 the best Dissertations in Latin Prose, to be recited publicly on 
 a day to be appointed near the Commencement. These prizes 
 have been given annually ever since by the late and present 
 Members for the time being, of the University. 
 
 In 1826, these Prizes, called " The Members' Prizes," were 
 
 182G 
 1827 
 1828 
 1829 
 1830 
 1831 
 
 1832 
 1833 
 1834 
 1835 
 1836 
 
 1837 
 1838 
 
 1839 
 1840 
 1841 
 1842 
 
 1843 
 1844 
 1845 
 
 1846 
 1847 
 
 1848 
 1849 
 1850 
 1851 
 1852 
 1853 
 
 1854 
 
 The Transfiguration. 
 
 The Marriage at Cana in Galilee. 
 
 Saul at Endor. 
 
 The finding of Moses. 
 
 The Ascent of Elijah. 
 
 David playing the harp before 
 Saul. 
 
 The Plague stayed. 
 
 St Paul at Philippi. 
 
 Jacob. 
 
 Ishmael. 
 
 The Conversion of Constantine 
 the Great. 
 
 St Paul at Ephesus. 
 
 Ethiopia stretching out her hands 
 unto God. (Ps. Ixviii. 31). 
 
 Gideon. 
 
 The Ministry of Angels. 
 
 The Call of Abraham. 
 
 The Cross planted on the Hima- 
 laya Mountains. 
 
 Faith, Hope, and Charity. 
 
 Esther. 
 
 The loosing of the four Euphra- 
 tean Angels. (Rev. ix. 14,15.) 
 
 The Curse upon Canaan. (Gen. ix.) 
 
 The Famine in Samaria. (2 Kings 
 vi. and vii.) 
 
 John the Baptist. 
 
 Edom. 
 
 Nineveh. 
 
 Samson. 
 
 Mammon. 
 
 The universal dominion and pro- 
 vidence of God. (Ps. cxlv. 13, 
 
 Ezekiel. 
 
184 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 modified. It was then arranged that in future two of them 
 should be open to all Bachelors of Arts who are not of sufficient 
 standing to be admitted to the degree of M.A., and the other 
 two to undergraduates who may have resided not less than seven 
 terms at the time when the Exercises are required to be sent 
 in to the Vice-Chancellor, 
 
 The following subjects have been proposed for these prizes ; 
 the^r*^ for the Senior and the second for the Middle Bachelors 
 in each year until 1827 ; and after that year the first for the 
 Bachelors and the second for Undergraduates. 
 
 1753 Examen vitae et philosophic M. Bruti, praecipue habita ratione carminum 
 
 quae moriturus recitavit : 
 
 'O T\rjiJiov dperrj, \6yo? ap ricrS" • eyio 8e ere 
 
 'Q,g epyov y)(TKOVV * <jv 6' ap' eSovAeue? tvxt?- (Senior Bachelors.) 
 Quod Ratio docet, idem testatur Historia, ' veram Gioriam nisi ope Virtutis 
 comparari non posse.' [Middle Bachelors.) 
 
 1754 Athenis et Roma inter se collatis, exquirendum est, Quodnam adjumenti 
 
 singula? artes acceperint ex ipsis imperii formis in iis urbibus constL- 
 tutis. (S. B.) 
 Enarratio, et comparatio, doctrinarum moralium Epicuri et Stoicorum. (M. B.) 
 
 1755 Utrum Veteris Comcedife apud Athenienses licentia magis ad emendandos 
 
 mores, an corrumpendos, contulerit? (S. B.) 
 Utrum Leges Solonis an Lycurgi magis tam ad singulorura virtutem, quam ad 
 Reipublieas honorem et emolumentum, contulerint? (M. B.) 
 
 1756 Quidnam adjumenti ab institutis Christianis Morales Ethnicorum Doctrinae 
 
 acceperint? (S. B.) 
 Quousque Romanorum depravati mores ad labefactandam et evertendam 
 Rempublicam valuerint ? {M. B.) 
 
 1757 Utrum liceat Civi bono, Republica in partes divisa, neutris se adjungere? 
 Utrum Historias legentibus emendentur magis, an corrumpantur, Mores? 
 
 1758 Utrum summa hominum felicitas juxta Epicurum, in Sensuum deleetationibus 
 
 prascipue ponatur? (S. B.) 
 Utrum diversarum gentium mores et instituta a diverso earum Situ explicari 
 possint? {M. B.) 
 
 1759 Pro Socrate, ad populum Atheniensem, Oratio. (S. B.) 
 
 Utrum in bene constitutam civitatem Ludi Seenici admitti debeant? (M. B.) 
 
 1760 Qualis fuerit in Academia Veteri et Nova philosophandi ratio, et quaenam sit 
 
 ad verum exquirendum accommodatior ? (S. B.) 
 Utrum, quo auctior sit hominum Eruditio, eo magis corrumpantur mores ? 
 
 1761 Utrum sit praestantius nova invenire, an inventis cultum addere et ornatum ? 
 Utrum boni plus, an mali, reportent fere qui peregrinantur adolescentuli ? 
 
 1762 Num credibile videatur populum Romanum magis sub Pompeio, quam sub 
 
 Cffisare Victore fore liberum? (S. B.) 
 Utrum Virtus magis emineat in rebus secundis, an in adversis? (M. B.) 
 
 1763 Utrum institutio Civilis Soeietatis ad humani generis felicitatem contulerit? 
 Quaenam commoda Reipublicae ex artium liberalium cultura proveniant? 
 
 1764 Examen Philosophise M. T. Ciceronis. (S. B.) 
 
 Quibus Modis institui debeat ad exteras regiones Peregrinatio? (M. B.) 
 
 1765 Utrum civitati perniciosior sit Epicuri, an Zenonis, Philosophia? (S. B.) 
 Quomodo intelligendum sit effatum illud, 'Recte fit quodcunque evenit'? 
 
 (M. B.) 
 
 1766 Quomodo vera Historia a falsa distingui possit? (S. B.) 
 
 Post mortem Julii Cassaris, a quibusnam stare partibus civera Romanum opor- 
 tuerit? (M. B.) 
 
 1767 Utrum Censoris Romani disciplina Reipublics utilis fuerit? {S. B.) 
 Utrum possessorem bearint sa?pius, an perdiderint, Diviiis ? {M. B.) 
 
 1768 Quidnam causa fuerit, quare Gentes Septentrionales homicidia olim compensa- 
 
 verint pecunia ; apud hodiernas autem leviora crimina morte et suppliciis 
 crudelissimis puniantur? (S. B.) 
 Utrum Soeietatis, nuper instituta; ad promovendas Artes et Commercia, mag- 
 nos artifices et commercia effecerint ? (M. B.) 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 185 
 
 1769 Speciosa verbis, re inania aut subdola, quanto majore Libertatis imagine 
 
 teguntur, tanto eruptura ad infensius Servitium. (S. B ) 
 Argentum et Aurum propitii, an irati, Dii Germanis negaverint ? [M. B.) 
 
 1770 Privatorum Hominum Vitia ad Publica Commoda non conferunt. (S. B.) 
 Utrum vera animi magnitudo rebus Adversis magis quam Secundis perspicia- 
 
 tur? {M. B.) 
 
 1771 Utrum ii, qui libros in Dialogo scribunt, an qui Continuo Sermone prascepta 
 
 tradunt, sapere melius doceant ? {S. B.) 
 Labor est sapiente dignus, Rei Antiquariae investigatio. (M. B.) 
 
 1772 Natura omnes fecit judices, paucos artifices. (S. jB.) 
 Quid leges sine moribus 
 
 Vans proficiunt? (M. B.) 
 
 1773 Historia Vitae Magistra, {S. B.) 
 
 Oratio ad Graecas Literas excolendas suasoria. {M. B.) 
 
 1774 Utrum aequum sit, ut homo homini perpetua obstringatur Servitute ? (S. B.) 
 Injurias ulcisei, an remittere, utrum sit animi magis excelsi? {M. B.) 
 
 1775 Utrum Divitiarum incrementum plus boni, an mali, Reipublica? afferat. (S. B.) 
 Qua quis ratione seipsum citra invidiam laudare possit ? (M. B.) 
 
 1776 Utrum imperium atque artes humaniores Occidentali eursu nationibus sese 
 
 deferant? {S. B.) 
 An Constantinus imperii sui sedem jure mutaverit ? {M. B.) 
 
 1777 Utrum Philosophic Naturalis et Matheseos cultura ad Poesin alendam magis, 
 
 an deprimendam, contulerit? (S. B.) 
 Utrum Ars Critices ad bene scribendum plus utilitatis, an incommodi, afiFerat? 
 
 1778 Be Sapientia Egyptiacadisquisitio, et judicium. {S. B.) 
 
 Num una aliqua sit prsestans Imperii forma, que cunctis gentibus optima 
 foret, vel diverse formas diversis gentibus magis smt aptse':;' (M. B.) 
 
 1779 Utrum ad exemplar poetarum Gracorum Chorus in drama nostrum commode 
 
 admitti possit? (S. B.) 
 An Reipublicse Romanse felicius fueritarma extra Italiam transtulisse ? {M.B.) 
 
 1780 An Ridiculum vim istam in se habeat, ut per id solum argumentando vera 
 
 a falsis rite dignoscantur ? (S. B.) 
 Male se res habet, cum quod Virtute effiei debet, id tentatur Peeunia. (M. B.) 
 
 1781 Quasnam sint causas, cur Asiatiei servitutis semper fuerint patientiores, quam 
 
 Europasi ? (S. B.) 
 Utrum is sit in Oratorum numero habendus, qui non sit omnibus iis artibus, 
 quae sunt Libero dignae perpolitus ? (M. B.) 
 
 1782 Utrum auctoritati Sacrarum Literarum confirmandae inserviat Mythologia 
 
 Graeca? (S. B.) 
 Utrum ad emendandos magis, an corrumpendos, civium mores conferat 
 Musica? {M. B.) 
 
 1783 Utrum plus boni, an mali, Europaeis gentibus attulerit Transatlantici orbis 
 
 patefactio ? (S. B.) 
 Ex quibus prscipue causis in tantam magnitudinem creverit res Romana? 
 
 1784 Utrum in bene constitutam Rempublicam Supplicia Capitalia admitti de- 
 
 beant ? {S. B.) 
 Qu«nam commoda Reipublicae ex Re Militari proveniant? {M. B.) 
 
 1785 Anliceat nolentes in Servitutem dare? (S. B.) 
 
 Utrum civis perniciosus, an hostis acerbissimus, acrioribus suppliciis sit coer- 
 cendus? (M.B.) 
 
 1786 Quasnam prsecipue fuerint causae, cur civitates Grasciae Persarum imperio tam 
 
 feliciter obstiterent ? {S. B.) 
 Utrum populo Romano melius consultum esset, si Augustus Rempublicam 
 reddidisset? (M. B.) 
 
 1787 Utrum insularum in mari Pacifico nuper patefactarum incolae plus boni, an 
 
 mali, ab Europaeis gentibus accepturi sint? {S. B.) 
 Utrum in Republica bene constituta Debitores in carcerem mittere expediat ? 
 
 1788 Utrum Indorum Orientalium commercia plus boni, an mali, Europae gentibus 
 
 secumafferant? (S. B.) 
 Americanis (de hac re jam nunc consulentibus) quaenam forma Imperii magis 
 apta esse videatur ? {M. B.) 
 
 1789 An prosit Scientiffi librorum copia ? {S. B.) 
 
 Utrum ad Oratorem fingendum valeat Ars magis, an Natura? (M. B.) 
 
 1790 Utrum mutata apud Gallos Imperii forma plus boni, an mali, Britannias alla- 
 
 turasit? (S. B.) 
 Utrum Veris, an Imaginariis bonis, magis promoveatur humana felicitas? 
 
 1791 Utrum Monarchica, an Democratica, regiminis forma sit potior? (S. B.) 
 Quid pure tranquillet ? {M. B.) 
 
 1792 An magnum imperium cum asqua omnium Libertate constare possit ? (S. B.) 
 An morum emendationem, et virtutis cultum, in nascenti Sinus Botanici re- 
 publica sperare liceat ? (M.B.) 
 
186 
 
 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 1793 In Republica bene constituta sint hsreditario jure Nobiles. (S. B.) 
 
 Utrum in juventute instituenda Matheseos et Philosophia; Naturalis, an 
 Humaniorum Literarum qua voeantur, studia principem locum obtinere 
 debeant? (M. B.) 
 
 1794 Oraculorum origo, natura, et vis. (S. B.) 
 
 Utrum apud Romanes Gladiatorum spectaculo ulla posset esse fortior contra 
 dolorem et mortem disciplina? {M. B.) 
 
 1795 Qua rationeeducationiseiementarias partem Religio constitueredebeat? (S B.) 
 Utrum majora incommoda ex Ignorantia, an ex Credulitate, societati afte- 
 
 rantur? (M. B ) 
 
 1796 Utrum Superstitio moribus hominum, aut saluti civium, Atheismo magis sit 
 
 inimica? (S. B.) 
 Utrum diversarum gentium indoles, a diversis Imperii formis potius quam ex 
 earum situ explicari possit? (M. JB.) 
 
 1797 Utrum Eruditio plus boni in rebus prosperis, quam in adversis, secum afferat? 
 Utrum Divites, an Pauperes, majori felicitate gaudeant ? (M. B.) 
 
 1798 Utrum Troja unquam extiterit? (S. B.) 
 
 Utrum gloriae cupido plus boni, quam mail, hominibus attulerit? {M. B.) 
 
 1799 Utrum animum lectoris acrius pertentet Aristoteli, an Platoni, proprius sermo? 
 Utrum Statuarum et Numismatum investigatio ad rem literariam promoven- 
 
 dam sit utilis. (M. B.) 
 
 1800 Unde fit ut quasdam Artes, quae apud antiquos summa cum laude viguerint, 
 
 nos vel penitus ignoremus vel notas prave imitemur ? (S. B.) 
 Utrum civium fortitude Bestiarum certaminibus, aut frequenti csedis et san- 
 guinis conspectu, promoveatur ? (M. B.) 
 
 1801 Ex Coalescentiljus Britannias et Hibernias imperiis, quid potissimum boni sit 
 
 sperandum? (S. B.) 
 Quid sit causa;, cur jam per plura secula Scientite et Liberates Artes non nisi 
 
 in Christianis populis fioruerint? 
 1C02 Quanam causte sint, cur praestantissima in orani opere ac scientia Ingenia 
 
 iisdem fere temporibus atque r^ionum finibus contineri soleant? (S. B.) 
 Civitas optimis fundata legibus atque institutis, ope tamen Religionis destituta, 
 
 diu permanere non potest. (Af. B.) 
 
 1803 Quasnam commoda Uteris humanioribus oriri possint ex veterum monumentis, 
 
 nuper ^gypto patefactis? (S. B ) 
 Utrum doctrinje plus adjumenti Graceo, an Latino, sermone accrevit ? (M. B.) 
 
 1804 Quid commodi aut incommodi e repuljlica hominum Nigrorum sive Colora- 
 
 torum, inter Occidentales Insulas nuper constituta, derivari queat ? (S. B.) 
 Quibus modis, et gradibus, Civitates jam florentes paulatim labare, inclinare, 
 et occidere soleant ? {M. B) 
 
 1805 Quaenam commoda Uteris humanioribus oriri possint ex veterum monumentis, 
 
 nuper Egypto patefactis? (S. B.) 
 Quid de origine et antiquitate poematum Homero vulgo adscriptorum pronun- 
 ciari debeat? (M. B) 
 
 1806 E tot deperditis humaniorum literarum apud Grsecos et Romanes monumentis, 
 
 quaenam prac cseteris sint deiideranda? (S. B.) 
 Utrum Certamina publice in Gracia spectata plus utilitatis, an darnni, secum 
 
 adtulerint? {M. B.) 
 IC07 Utrum mores civium emendet, an corrumpat, Commercium? (S.B) 
 
 Utrum Uteris prosit librorum, quanta nunc est, editorum Copia? (M. B.) 
 
 1808 Quffinam prfBcipue sint labentis nn peril indicia? (S.B.) 
 
 Quanquam Histrionis artem miremur, quserendum tamen utrum mores homi- 
 num emendet magis, an corrumpat, Scena ? (MB.) 
 
 1809 Quaenam prfficipue valeant ad imperium stabiliendum ? (S.B.) 
 
 Anne Historia Vera (e. g. Sidnsei a Zouchio scripta, atque nuper edita) plus 
 valeat, quam Fabulosa (e. g. Grandisoni a Richardsono conficta) ad homi- 
 num mores formandos ? (M. B.) 
 
 1810 Utrum majori prudentia, eloquentia, fortitudine, patriteque amore M. T. Cicero 
 
 an Comes Clarendonianus, temporibus gravissimis Rempublicam adminis- 
 trarit? (S. B.) 
 Utrum in optima reipublicae forma instituenda plus valeat Ingenium, an 
 Experientia? (M. B.) 
 
 1811 Utrum, in optima Dialogorum ratione, antiqui recentioribus sint praeponendi ? 
 Studiorum, quae in Academia sunt instituta, laus et utilitas. (M, B.) 
 
 1812 De philosophia Platonica disquisitio et judicium. (S.B.) 
 
 Utrum praecepta a Rhetoribus tradita verae eloquentiae profuisse, an nocuisse, 
 dicendumsit? (M. B.) 
 
 1813 Quid potissimum boni, vel mali, ab Infimi Ordinis juventute Uteris insti- 
 
 tuenda sit oriturum ? (S.B.) 
 Omnis doctrina ingenuarum et humanarum artiura uno quodam societatis vin- 
 culo continetur. (M. B.) 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &:C. 187 
 
 1814 Utrum ex hominibus Fanaticis, an Seepticis, plus detrimenti Respublica 
 
 capiat ? (S. B) 
 Quo magis instituta Civilia et Ecelesiastica inter se conveniant, eo melius 
 Rempublicam administare licet. {M. B.) 
 
 1815 Quid causae est cur apud Romanos, postquam sub Imperatoribus essent, eximia 
 
 minus florerent ingenia? (S. B.) 
 Utrum clementioris sit animi, leviter delinquentes suppliciis pro ratione cul- 
 parum adhibitis coercere, an impunitos dimittere? (M. B.) 
 
 1816 Hieroglvphicorum origo et natura. (S. B ) 
 
 Utrum "eivitati plus utilitatis, an incommodi, afferant leges, quae privatorum 
 hominum Sumptibus modum imponunt? (M. B.) 
 
 1817 Utrum Sibyllina oracula e sacris Judaeorum libris compilatafuerint ? (S. B.) 
 Utrum recte judicaverit Cicero, 'omnia Romanos aut invenisse per se sapien- 
 
 tius quam Gi'aBCOs, aut accepta ab illis feeisse meliora?' 
 
 1818 Antiques Musicae species et natura. (S. B.) 
 
 Inter Graecos et Romanos Historias scriptores comparatione facta, cujusnam 
 stylus imitatione maxime dignus esse videatur ? (M. B.) 
 
 1819 Quagnam fuerit Oraculorum veraindoles ac natura? (S. B.) 
 
 Inter veterum Philosophorum sectas, cuinam potissimum tribuenda sit verae 
 sapientiae locus ? {M. B.) 
 
 1820 Quantum momenti, ad studium rei Theologicae promovendum, habeat literarum 
 
 humaniorum cultus ? (S. B ) 
 In Georgium Tertium Tov jua/capiTTji/ Oratio funebris. (M.B.) 
 
 1821 De origine et progressu Idololatriae Dialogus. (S. B.) 
 Oratio in laudem Musica?. (Jun. B. A.) 
 
 1822 Populis diversis eadem instituta parum conveniunt. (S. B.) 
 Astronomic laus et utilitas. {M.B.) 
 
 1823 Quaenam sunt Ecclesiae legibus stabilitae beneficia, et qua ratione maxime pro- 
 
 movenda? {S. B.) 
 Quinam fructus HistoriEe Ecclesiasticae studiosis percipiendi sunt ? (M. B.) 
 
 1824 An recentium ingenii vim insitam veterum Poetarum exemplaria promovent? 
 Quasnam potissimum causae Tragicae Camoenae apud Latinos offecerint? (M.B.) 
 
 1825 De statu futuro quasnam fuere veterum inter Gragcos et Romanos Philoso- 
 
 phorum Dogmata ? {S. B.) 
 Quantopere sibi invicem prosint, populi libere mutandis inter se mercibus. 
 
 1 826 Quales f uerint an ti quorum Philosophorum de animi immortalitate opiniones, et 
 
 ex quanam origine ducta? (S. B.) 
 Quibusnam praecipue artibus Recentiores Antiques exsuperant? (M. B.) 
 
 1827 Homerus. {Bachelors.) 
 
 Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes 
 Intulit agresti Latio {Undergraduates.) 
 
 1828 De origine Scripture Alphabeticae. (B.) 
 
 Quibus potissimum in rebus Hodierni ab Antiquis discrepent, et quas ob 
 causas. (U.) 
 
 1829 An putandum sit posthac fore ut gentes Meridionales sub Septentrionalium 
 
 viribus iterum succumbant? (B.) 
 Utrum apud Grascos Poetas an familiaris sermonis scriptores plus effecerint ad 
 virtutem proraovendam et mores emolliendos ? {U.) 
 
 1830 Quantum momenti ad studium rei Theologicae promovendum, habeat litera- 
 
 rum humaniorum cultus ? (B.) 
 Quas sit forma noAtreia? ad Grascias renascentis statum optime accom- 
 modata? (U.) 
 
 1831 Utrum boni plus an mali hominibus et eivitatibus attulerit dicendi copia? (B.) 
 Utrum fides Punica ea esset qualem perhibent scriptores Romani ? (U.) 
 
 1832 Qua praecipue parte debilis sit et manca Veterum Philosophorum de Officiis 
 
 doctrina? (B.) 
 Inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. (17.) 
 
 1833 Quasnam praecipue sint labentis imperii indicia? (B.) 
 
 Utrum Servorum manumissio in Insulis Indorum Occidentalium confestim 
 facta, plus boni aut mali secum aflferat? {U.) 
 
 1834 Quasnam sint commoda expectanda a recenti apud Cantabrigiam clarorum 
 
 virorum Congressu ? (B.) 
 Quinam sint effectus libertatis in nossessionibus Hispaniae transatlanticis ? (U.) 
 
 1835 De fide historica recte aestimanda". (B.) 
 
 Utrum recte judicaverit Cicero iniquissimam paeem justissimo bello anteferen- 
 dam esse? (U.) 
 
 1836 Extincta servitute apud Insulas Oecidentales, quasnam commoda vel incom- 
 
 moda possint exinde oriri ? (B.) 
 In Republica bene constituta sunt hereditario jure nobiles. (17.) 
 
 1837 Quaenam beneficia Academia, qualis nostra est constitutione ac forma, ad rem- 
 
 publicam afferat? (B.) 
 
188 
 
 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 Utrumque tempus consulas, turn antiquius, ut cognoscas, quid optimum 
 fuerit ; turn recentius, ut notes, quid fuerit aptissimum. (U.) 
 
 1838 Quousque, et quibus potissimum rationibus, artium pulcritudinem spectantium 
 
 formas nobilioies e pura religione oriantur; eandemque vicissim promo- 
 yendi vim habeant. {B.) 
 In iis quffl de Ethica et Politica a Platone scripta accepimus, qusenam sint 
 elementa philosophiam revera christianam adumbrantia. (U.) 
 
 1839 Qua;nam commoda Britannia percipiat ex Coloniis transatlanticis. (B.) 
 Inter Antiquorura et Recentiorum eloquentiam comparatione facta, utri palraa 
 
 sit deferenda. ( U.) 
 
 1840 In ilia Philosoi)hia, in qua de vita hominum et moribus disputatur, traetanda, 
 
 quibus principiis quasi fundamento inniti, quibusque potissimum ex fonti- 
 bus reete vivendi prsecepta haurire oporteat ? (B.) 
 Quid censes plausus et amiei dona Quiritis 'f (17.) 
 
 1841 In legibus ferendis, quid propositi habere debeat qui pcenas peccatis irrogat ; 
 
 et qua3nam sit adhibenda suppliciorum mensura? {B.) 
 Poetis ea maxima laus est, si summis ingenii dotibus ita utantur, ut virtutis 
 amorem alant. (17.) 
 
 1842 Sanctiusque ac reverentius visum de Actis Deorum credere quam scire. (B.) 
 Argentum et Aurum propitii an irati Dii negaverint dubito. ( U.) 
 
 1843 Prnicipiorum Juris Publici apud Grajcos et apud Romanes comparatio. (B ) 
 Quibusnam e fontibus T. Livius historiam Primi Libri sui hauserat et qua- 
 
 tenus historia ista vera sit habenda ? (U.) 
 
 1844 Quomodo in tedibus sacris ornamenta artesque ad architecturam pertinentes 
 
 veras religioni prosunt. {B.) 
 Quaenam beneficia a legibus prsescriptis diligenter observatis Academiae 
 Alumni percipiant. (U.) 
 
 1845 Qua; revera est civitas hominum, eadem civitas Dei sit necesse est. (B.) 
 In Platonis Republica, dominantur rationes politicas an morales ? (U.) 
 
 1846 In politicis rebus a;que ac in physicis, nihil tam firmum est cui non periculum 
 
 sit etiam ab invaUdo. (B.) 
 "Ego multos homines excellenti animo ac virtute fuisse, et sine doctrina, 
 nature ipsius habitu prope divino, per seipsos et moderatos et graves 
 extitisse fateor ; sed idem ego contendo, cum ad naturam eximiam atque 
 illustrem accesserit ratio qua?dam conformatioque doctrinae, tam illud 
 nescio quid praBclarum et singulare solere existere." (17.) 
 
 1847 Difficile est in philosophia pauca esse ei nota cui non smt aut pleraque aut 
 
 omnia. (B.) 
 Omnis fere error veritatis alicujus simius est. (17.) 
 
 1848 De Arturo, Britannorum Principe, utrum aliquid veri memorise traditum 
 
 sit. {B.) 
 In cuitu divino quasnam sint Musicse partes. (17.) 
 
 1849 Baconus an Newtonus in Philosophia felicius elaboraverit, scriptis eorum 
 
 inter se collatis, quasrendum est. (B.) 
 Cari sunt parentes, cari liberi, propinqui, familiares; sed omnes omnium 
 caritates patria una complexa est. ( U.) 
 
 1850 Monumenta priscae artis in Assyria nuper reperta. (B.) 
 Homerus et Shakespearius inter se collati. {U.) 
 
 1851 Qusenam pra>cipue fuerint in causa cur Religio Reformata quae vocatur fines 
 
 quos in Europa intra paucos annos attigit nunquam superaverit ? (B.) 
 Quomodo diversarum gentium indoles a diverse earum situ explicari 
 possit. (t7.) 
 
 1852 Quidnam de iis sentiendum sit, qui apud veteres Gracos Romanosque se rebus 
 
 coactos esse crediderint, ut vitae se ipsi privarent ? (B.) 
 Lingua Latina optimum pra?bet instrumentum, per quod viri docti de rebus ad 
 hteras et scientiam pertmentibus inter se communicare possint. (C7.) 
 
 1853 Quatenus nobis veteres m coloniis deducendis exemplum quod imitemur reli- 
 
 querint? (B.) f ^ 
 
 Utrum ex glorias cupidine, an ex honesto erga rempublicam studio, magna 
 plerumque et heroica facta oriantur? {U.) 
 
 1854 Quffinam commoda speranda sint, si quando India per vias ferro constructas 
 
 iter facientibus patefiet ? (B ) 
 Magnum est eadem habere monuraenta majorum, iisdem uti sacris, sepulchra 
 habere communia. (17.) 
 
 1766. William Worts, Esq., M.A., of Caius College, one 
 of the Esquire Bedells, gave two sums of XI 00 each, yearly, for 
 two junior Bachelors of Arts, who are required to visit foreign 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 189 
 
 countries during three years, and to write during their travels, 
 Latin letters, descriptive of the customs, &c. to the Vice-Chan- 
 cellor, which are laid before the Senate. 
 
 The candidates for these travelling Scholarships are nomi- 
 nated by the Masters of Colleges, according to the cycle of 
 Proctors and Taxors, and are elected by the Senate. 
 
 1768. The Rev. Robert Smith, D.D., Master of Trinity 
 College, left two annual prizes of £25 each, to two commencing 
 Bachelors of Arts, who shall appear, after examination, to be 
 the best proficients in Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. 
 In cases of equality of merit, a preference is given to members 
 of Trinity College. 
 
 1774. Sir William Browne, Knt., M.D., bequeathed a 
 rent-charge of £21 per annum to the University, for founding 
 a Classic Scholarship. It is open to members of any College 
 who may offer themselves for examination in case of a vacancy, 
 if they are not of longer standing than one year from the date 
 of their matriculation. The successfQl candidate, if of another 
 College, is obliged to remove to St Peter's College, and may 
 retain the Scholarship for seven years. 
 
 Sir William Browne* also left three Gold Medals, each of 
 the value of five guineas, to be given to three undergraduates 
 on Commencement-day in the Senate-House, after the Exer- 
 cises have been read : 
 
 * It will appear from the following anecdote, that the founder of the Prizes for 
 these Epigrams was not deficient in the power of pointing an Epigram himself. 
 
 After the death of Dr John Moore, Bishop of Ely, his very valuable library, 
 consisting of 28,965 printed books, and 1790 manuscripts, was purchased by King 
 George the First, and presented to the University of Cambridge. About the same 
 time a body of cavalry was quartered at Oxford. These circumstances gave 
 occasion for the following epigram, which was probably written by Dr Trapp, the 
 translator of Virgil : — 
 
 " The king observing with judicious eyes 
 The state of both his Universities, 
 To one he sent a Regiment ; for why ? 
 That learned body wanted Loyalty : 
 To the other he sent books, as well discerning, 
 How much that loyal body wanted Learning." 
 
 This reflection on the state of learning at Cambridge called forth from Sir 
 William Browne the following reply : — 
 
 " The King to Oxford sent his troop of Horse, 
 For Tories own no argument but force ; 
 With equal care to Cambridge books he sent. 
 For Whigs allow no force but argument." 
 
190 
 
 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 To the first, who writes the best Greek Ode in imitation 
 of Sappho. 
 
 To the second, who writes the best Latin Ode in imitation 
 of Horace. 
 
 To the third, who shall produce the best Greek Epigram 
 after the manner of the Anthologia, and the best Latin Epigram 
 after the model of Martial. 
 
 Subjects for Sir William Browne's Medals : 
 
 GREEK ODE. 
 
 1775 
 
 1776 
 1777 
 1778 
 
 1779 
 1780 
 
 1781 
 
 1782 
 178 J 
 1784 
 1785 
 1786 
 
 1787 
 1788 
 1783 
 
 1790 
 17.01 
 1792 
 
 17.03 
 1794 
 
 1795 
 1796 
 
 1707 
 1798 
 1799 
 1800 
 1801 
 1802 
 1«03 
 
 1804 
 1805 
 
 1806 
 1807 
 1808 
 lii09 
 
 In Memoriam Gul. Browne, Equi- 
 
 tis, M.D. 
 Bellum Americanum. 
 Herculanei prostrati reliquiae. 
 Wolfii in Canada res gestae et 
 
 mors. 
 Artis Medicae laus. 
 In obitum mcestissimum Jacobi 
 
 Cook, navis bellicae Pra^fecti, 
 
 Navigatoris celeberrimi, ictu le- 
 
 thifero barbarlcorum repentine 
 
 abrepti. 
 Strages insulis Occidentalis Indiae 
 
 nuper illata. 
 Ad Paeem. 
 
 Arx Calpeia obsidione liberata. 
 Calabria terrse nnotu vastata. 
 Parentalia Handeliana. 
 In naufragium luctuosum Ricardi 
 
 Peircii. 
 Georgium Sidus. 
 Batavia rediviva. 
 Neque enim loculis comitantibus 
 
 itur 
 Ad casum Tabulie, posita sed lu- 
 
 ditur area. 
 Bastilia expugnata. 
 Mare Liberum. 
 Sors misera Servorum in insulis 
 
 Indise Occidentalis. 
 Astronoinias laus. 
 Graiis ingenium, Graiis dedit ore 
 
 rotundo 
 Musa loqui. 
 Commercii laus. 
 Classis Occidentalis Indiis tem- 
 
 pestate nuper disjecta. 
 Italia vastata. 
 
 Toto divisos orbe Britannos. 
 Pontifex Italia extorris. 
 Mysore! Tyranni mors. 
 Melita Britannis subacta. 
 Pompeii Columna. 
 Helvetiorum luctus et querimo- 
 
 niae. 
 Grfficia hodierna. 
 In obitum mcestissimum Duels 
 
 D'Enghien. 
 Mors Nelsoni. 
 In obitum Gulielmi Pitt. 
 Veris comites. 
 Desiderium Porsoni. 
 
 1810 Ad Regem. 
 
 Serus in coelum redeas, diuque 
 LaetLis intersis populo. 
 
 1811 In Obitum lUustrissimae Princi- 
 
 pissae Ameliae. 
 
 1812 Crinemque timendi 
 Sideris, et terris mutantem regna 
 
 Cometen. 
 181.3 Victoria Salmantica? parta. 
 
 1814 Wellingtonus regionem Gallicam, 
 
 Pyrenaeis montibus subjectam, 
 despiciens. 
 
 1815 In Augustissimum Gallia Regem 
 
 solio avito redditum. 
 
 1816 Napoleon in insulara Sancta^ He- 
 
 lenae ablegatus. 
 
 1817 To. TraVra, tSov on Ka\a \Cav. 
 
 1818 In obitum Illustrissimas Princi- 
 
 pissas CarolettaD Augusta, Geor- 
 gii Wallias Principis filias. 
 
 1819 Reginse Epicediura. 
 
 1820 Mi'ijju.ocrui'r). 
 
 1821 'O/ceaj'bj 6 'Ynep^opeog. 
 
 1822 Pyramides iEgyptiacse. 
 
 1823 In obitum Viti admodum Reve- 
 
 rend! Doctissimique T. F. Mid- 
 dieton, Epis'jopi Calcuttensis. 
 
 1824 'H TralSeg 'EAA^ji'OJi' tVe e\ev9e- 
 povTe narpiS', eXevdepovre Se Trat- 
 
 Sej, yvi^ai/cas vvv vrrep trdv- 
 
 Tcav dybii'. 
 
 182.5 'AvSpiSv ejrL(f}av(2v Trdcra yrj ra^os. 
 
 1826 Delphi. 
 
 1827 Sanctius his animal 
 
 Deerat adhuc, et quod dominari 
 
 in ccetera posset ; — 
 Natus Homo est. — 
 
 1828 ^gyptus. 
 
 1829 NryVtoi/, AiyaCrj ocrai eiv dXl j/aie- 
 
 Taoucri.. 
 18.30 IlyssiLaus. 
 
 1831 Granta Illustrissimo Regi Gu- 
 
 lielmo Quarto gratulatur quod 
 in solium Britanniffi successerit. 
 
 1832 Quid dedicatus posciC ApoUinem 
 Vates ? 
 
 1833 Thermopylae. 
 
 1834 Niger navigabilis. 
 
 1835 Delos. 
 
 1836 Creta. 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 
 
 191 
 
 1837 Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divi- 
 
 nior atque os 
 Magna sonaturum, des nominis 
 hujus honorem. 
 
 1838 JlaWdSog Upofxcixov ayaAjaa ev 
 
 TTj Ttoi/ 'A6r)vaLit)v 'AKpon6\et, 
 
 ■ ecKciv w? hpav e<^aiV6T0 
 
 JlaAA-a?, KpaSaCvovcr eyxos vtto- 
 
 Ad<^a> KO-ptj.. 
 
 Here. Fur. 
 
 1839 Zenobia. 
 
 1840 Eleusis. 
 
 18-11 Principissa faustis auspiciis recens 
 nata. 
 
 1842 Ad dextram de via declinavi, ut 
 
 adPericlissepulcrum accederem. 
 
 1843 At ndvO' opcocrai Evjaei/i'Se?. 
 
 1844 Victoria Eegina Academiain suam 
 
 Cantabrigiensem invisit. 
 
 1845 Napoleon in insulam Diva He- 
 
 lenae relegatus. 
 
 1846 Corinthus. 
 
 1847 Pericles moriens. 
 
 1848 Antiqua Tyros. 
 
 1849 Cassandra. 
 
 1850 Ninus. 
 
 1851 Oraculorum defectio. 
 
 1852 Tristis Superstitio. 
 
 1853 (Enone. 
 
 1854 Nejaeeris. 
 
 LATIN ODE. 
 
 1775 In Memoriam Gul. Browne, Equi- 1807 
 
 tis, M.D. 1808 
 
 1776 Bellum Americanum. 
 
 1777 Herculanei prostrati reliqui^. 1809 
 
 1778 Wolfii in Canada res gestse et 1810 
 
 mors. 1811 
 
 1779 Artis Medicse laus. 
 
 1780 In obitum mcestissimum Jacobi 1812 
 
 Cook, navis bellica; Prasfecti, 1813 
 Navigatoris celeberrimi, ictu le- 
 
 thifero barbaricorum repentine 1814 
 
 abrepti. 1815 
 
 1781 Strages insulis Occidentalis Indite 1816 
 
 nuper illata. 
 
 1782 Ad Pacem. 1817 
 
 1783 Arx Calpeia obsidione liberata. 1818 
 
 1784 Calabria terrae motu vastata. 
 1780 Parentalia Handeliana. 
 
 1786 In naulragium luctuosum Ricardi 1819 
 
 Peircii. 1820 
 
 1787 Georgium Sidus. 
 
 1788 Batavia rediviva. 
 
 1789 Neque eniin loculis comitantibus 1820 
 
 ilur 
 Ad casum Tabulse, posita sed lu- 
 
 ditur area. 1821 
 
 1700 Bastilia expugnata. 1822 
 
 1791 Mare Liberum. 1823 
 
 1792 Sors misera Servorum in insulis 1824 
 
 Indise Occidentalis. 
 
 1793 Astronomic laus. 1825 
 
 1794 Graiis ingenium, Graiis dedit ore 
 
 rotundo 1 826 
 
 Musa loqui. 1827 
 
 1795 Commercii laus. 1828 
 
 1796 Classis Occidentalis Indise tem- 1829 
 
 pestate nuper disjecta. 
 
 1797 Italia vastata. 
 
 1798 Toto divisos orbe Britannos. 
 
 1799 Pontifex Italia extorris. 1830 
 
 1800 Mysorei Tyranni mors. 1831 
 
 1801 Melita Britannis subacta. 1832 
 J 802 Pompeii Columna. 
 
 1803 Helvetiorum luctus et querimo- 1833 
 
 niaj. 
 
 1804 Els otcofbg aptcTTO? aju.vj'ecrdat 1834 
 
 irept TToVpTj?. 
 
 1805 In obitum moestissimum Ducis 
 
 D'Enghien. 1835 
 
 180C MorsNelsoni. 1836 
 
 In obitum Gulielmi Pitt. 
 
 Finibus expulsum patriis, nova 
 regna patentem. 
 
 Lusitania liberata. 
 
 Injuriarum Africanarum finis. 
 
 Prffilium cum Gallis in Busaei 
 montibus commissum. 
 
 Honestee Paupertatis laus. 
 
 Mosqua flammis tradita, et Gallis 
 erepta. 
 
 Germania Lipsiaj vindicata. 
 
 Vivos ducent de marmore vultus. 
 
 Statuse Tabulseque picts Italia 
 restitutae. 
 
 lol debellata. 
 
 In Memoriam Ricardi, Vice-Co- 
 mitis Fitz William, Musei Fitz- 
 william. Fundatoris munifici. 
 
 Thebse ^gyptiaec 
 
 Prize not disposed of in former 
 years. 
 
 'Kpvcria ^opfxty^. 
 
 Ad Georgium IV. Augustissimum 
 Principem, sceptra paterna ac- 
 cipientem. 
 
 Maria Scotorum Regina. 
 
 Mors Napoleonis. 
 
 Africani catenis devincti. 
 
 Aleppo Urbs Syriae terras motu 
 funditus eversa. 
 
 Academia Cantabrigiensis tot no- 
 vis jEdificiis ornata. 
 
 Iris. 
 
 Iphigenia in Aulide. 
 
 Hannibal. 
 
 Caj.sar, consecutus cohortes ad 
 Rubiconem flumen, qui pro- 
 vinciae ejus finis erat, paulum 
 constitit. 
 
 Cumae. 
 
 Magicas accingitur artes. 
 
 Occultum quatiente animo tor- 
 tore flagellum. 
 Romanorum monumenta in Bri- 
 tannia reperta. 
 
 Australis expeditio Johannis Fre- 
 deric! Gulielmi Hersehel, equi- 
 tis aurati. 
 
 Belisarius. 
 
 Varsovia. 
 
192 
 
 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 1837 
 
 Newtonus. 
 
 1845 
 
 1838 
 
 Academia Cantabrigiensis Reginae 
 
 
 
 Victoriae solium avitum con- 
 
 1846 
 
 
 seendenti gratulatur. 
 
 1847 
 
 1839 
 
 Curia Britannica flammis deper- 
 dita. 
 
 
 1840 
 
 Illo Virgilium me tempore dulcis 
 alebat 
 
 1848 
 
 
 Parthenope, studiis florentem ig- 
 
 1849 
 
 
 nobilis oti. 
 
 
 1841 
 
 Annuus exactis completur men- 
 
 1850 
 
 
 sibus orbis. 
 
 1851 
 
 1842 
 
 Navis ornata atque armata in 
 
 1852 
 
 
 aquam deducitur. 
 
 1853 
 
 1843 
 
 Indus Fluvius. 
 
 
 1844 
 
 Nelsoni Monumentum. 
 
 1854 
 
 Eversosque focos antlquae Gentis 
 Etruscffi. 
 
 Hesperia; mala luctuosa;. 
 
 Collegium SS. Trinitatis apud 
 Cantabrigienses jam tricentesi- 
 mum annum agens. 
 Borneo emollita, ac religione Chris- 
 tiana imbuta. 
 
 Maurorum in Hispania impe- 
 rium. 
 
 Regina Hiberniam visit. 
 
 Carolus Albertus Sardinia^ Rex. 
 
 Tamesis Fluvius. 
 
 Funus magni Ducis in xdibus 
 Sancti Pauli celebratura. 
 
 Danubius Fluvius. 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN EPIGRAMS. 
 
 1776 
 1777 
 
 1778 
 
 1779 
 1780 
 1781 
 1782 
 1783 
 1784 
 1785 
 
 1786 
 1787 
 1788 
 1789 
 
 1790 
 1791 
 
 1792 
 
 1793 
 1794 
 1795 
 1796 
 
 1797 
 1798 
 
 1799 
 1800 
 1801 
 1802 
 1803 
 1804 
 
 1805 
 1806 
 1807 
 1808 
 1809 
 
 1810 
 
 1811 
 
 Inest sua gratia parvis. 
 
 Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum 
 
 est odio sors. 
 Nisi utile quod facimus, frustra 
 
 est gloria. 
 Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile. 
 Dictum sapienti sat est. 
 Bellus homo Academicus. 
 Stans pede in uno. 
 In tenui labor. 
 Globus Aerostaticus. 
 Ut res dant sese, ita magni atque 
 
 humiles sumus. 
 Nugis addere pondus. 
 Ou TO fjieya ev ea-Ti., to 5e ev /aeya. 
 Quid novi ? 
 Ludentis speciem dabit et torque- 
 
 bitur. 
 Artis est celare artem. 
 Nesciunt quanto plus dimidium 
 
 sit toto. 
 
 Purpura vendit 
 Causidicum. 
 ''YcTTepoi' npoTepov. 
 Simplex munditiis. 
 Vir bonus est quis? 
 Xpiij cnydv, ^ /cpetcrcroi'a crt-yij? 
 
 XeyeLv. 
 Insaniens Sapientia. 
 Quicquid Gra-cia mendax 
 Audet in Historia. 
 Ipse dixit. 
 Tuta time. 
 NugiE canorae. 
 
 'S.KTjVr] TTcT? 6 j3l09. 
 
 Ex nitido fit rusticus. 
 Simulacrum Cereris Eleusine de- 
 
 portatum. — Gr. 
 Veteres avije. — Lat. 
 Quid noster Roscius egit ? 
 MrjSei/ ayav. 
 
 Meya j3l^\lov, fxiya ko-kov. 
 Beatus vulnere. 
 Apx^ i7/jt(,cru navro?. — Gr. 
 Strenua inertia. — Lat. 
 Bt/SAtOjaavia. — Gr. 
 
 Brevis esse laboro, 
 Obscurus fio. — Lat. 
 *H aiyqv Kaipiov, rj \6yov (^(jieXifMOP. 
 
 1812 Miraturquenihil nisi quod Libitina 
 
 sacravit. 
 
 1813 Napoleon ab exercitu suo fugiens. 
 
 1814 "Victor iterum fugiens. 
 
 1815 Quicquid dicam, aut erit aut non. 
 
 1816 Labor ineptiarum. 
 
 1817 Ai Sevrepai (/jpovTtSej <TO(^(oTepai. 
 
 1818 Magna civitas magna solitudo. 
 
 1819 Discrimen obscurum. 
 
 1820 Prizes not disposed of in former 
 
 years. 
 Ets ayaKfJia T179 jxaKapCriSos Ka- 
 
 poAeTTas, TempyCov roO tojv 
 
 BpeTaiTttov 'Ap;;^oi'TOS dvyari- 
 
 pos. — Gr. 
 Optimos nos esse dum infirmi 
 
 sumus. — Lat. 
 
 1820 In venam aqua? ex imis visceribus 
 
 terra? arte eductam. — Gr. 
 Impransi disquirite. — Lat. 
 
 1821 ETrat^ei/ afxa anovSa^iov. 
 
 1822 'Epc3 Te SrJTa, k ovk epoj. — Gr. 
 
 Nugffi seria ducunt 
 In mala. — Lat. 
 
 1823 'Ecif -^s <j)i-\oiJ.a6rj<;, ecrrj noXvfia- 
 
 07/?.— Gr. 
 ''Os (f)€vyeL, 7raA.1v fjidxyjcreTai. — 
 Lat. 
 1F24 Scribimus docti indoctique. 
 
 1825 Ileptcrcrol Trovres 01 V fz-ecrw A6- 
 
 yot.— Gr. 
 Summum jus, summa injuria. — 
 Lat. 
 
 1826 'l^Kiav deKOVTL ye OvixtZ. — Gr. 
 Eloquiumve oculi aut facunda si- 
 
 lentia linguje. — Lat. 
 
 1827 HoOqixara, ixaOijixaTa. 
 
 1828 'Ev 5e Tretpa 
 
 Te'Aos Stafj^aCperai,, (xiv ti? 
 'E^ox(«)Tepos yevrjTou.. — Pindar. 
 
 Gr. 
 n6A\' ■qTritna.ro epya, KaKcos 5' 
 TjTTiVTaTO TTctvTa. — Homer. 
 Lat. 
 
 1829 Skotov SeSopKw?. — Gr. 
 Splendide mendax. — Lat. 
 
 1830 Jilgrescit medendo. — Gr. 
 Spatiis inclusus iniquis. — Lat. 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 
 
 193 
 
 1831 Magnas inter opes inops. — Gr. 
 Prudens simplicitas.— Lat. 
 
 1832 Quis enim oclaverit ignem, 
 Lumiiie qui semper proditur ipse 
 
 suo ?— Gr. 
 Homo sum : humani nihil a me 
 alienum puto. — Lat. 
 
 1833 Prope ad sum mum prope ad exi- 
 
 tum. 
 
 1834 Scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire 
 
 hoc sciat alter. 
 
 1835 Amphora ccepit 
 
 Inslitui, currente rota cur urceus 
 exit? 
 
 1836 Insaniens Sapientia. 
 
 1837 Nil fuit unquam 
 Sic impar sibi. — Gr. 
 Proximus sum egomet mihi.— Lat. 
 
 1838 ^poi'TicTTTj? /aerecopiov — Gr. 
 Sui amans sine rivali. — Lat. 
 
 1839 ^mvdvTa (rvveTolaiv. — Gr. 
 
 Ov;^ eA/coTTOia yCverat to. cnf/xaTa. 
 Lat. 
 
 1840 Dulce periculum. — Gr. 
 
 Se sequiturque fugitque. — Lat. 
 
 1841 Hoc est 
 
 Vivere bis, vita posse priore frui. 
 
 Gr. 
 Vehicula vi vaporis impulsa. — 
 
 Lat. 
 
 1842 Is solus nescit omnia. — Gr. 
 Pari incepto eventus dispar. — 
 
 Lat. 
 
 1843 Mia xf^iScoi/ eap ov iroiel, — Gr. 
 Una hirundo non facit ver. — Lat, 
 
 1844 Non fumum ex fulgore. — Gr. 
 Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare 
 
 Charybdim. — Lat. 
 
 1845 TrKeou yjixtcrv navTOS- — Gr. 
 Liber non potes et gulosus esse. — 
 
 Lat. 
 
 1846 Invitum qui servat, idem facit oc- 
 
 cidenti.— Gr. 
 Magnas inter opes inops.— Lat. 
 
 1847 'I29ovju,ei/6? re koI oiOoiv. — Gr. 
 Sui lena natura. — Lat. 
 
 1848 TToAktjiv 8' dvdpojiTtuv ISev dcnea 
 
 Kai voov eyvu), — Gr. 
 Manus manum la vat. — Lat. 
 
 1849 Tra^coi/ fie re i/rjvrto? eyvca. — Gr. 
 Sus Minervam. — Lat. 
 
 1850 Coelum, non animum mutant, qui 
 
 trans mare currunt. — Gr. 
 *E7rea Trrepoevra. — Lat. 
 
 1851 tr/coTOS e/Lcbv (jxxog. — Gr. 
 
 In vitium ducit culpas fuga. — Lat. 
 
 1852 llrjixa KaKog yeCTOiv. — Gr. 
 
 Cum tunicis sumet nova consilia 
 et spes. 
 
 1853 KAeTTTrj? jU.ei' ovk au ixdWov, ev- 
 
 Tvx'fj'; S' tcraj?. — Gr. 
 Inopem me copia fecit. — Lat. 
 
 1854 b\iyov re (jbtAov re. — Gr. 
 
 Non si te ruperis, 
 Par erii. — Lat. 
 
 1780. John Norris, Esq., of Whitton, in the county of 
 Norfolk, by his Will gave to the University the sum of £12 
 per annum, as a prize for the best Essay on a Theological 
 Subject. He directed that £7. 4*. should be expended on a 
 Gold Medal, and the remainder in Books, namely, the Bible, 
 Bp Sherlock's Discourses, Leland against Deistical Writers, 
 and Pearson on the Creed. 
 
 According to the account of Dr Knox, Mr Norris was in- 
 duced to leave this prize, as well as the Stipend for a Professor 
 of Divinity, by reading some extracts from Bishop Porteus's 
 eighth Sermon, which describes the advantages which ought to 
 result from Academical Education. 
 
 The Subject is proposed every year in November, by the 
 Norrisian Professor of Divinity. Candidates are required to be 
 between twenty and thirty years of age, under the standing of 
 M.A., and to have attended, in one year, twenty lectures of the 
 Norrisian Professor. Each Candidate must send in his Essay^, 
 inscribed with a motto, to one of the judges, on or before the 
 tenth day preceding Palm Sunday, and his name in a siealed 
 
 N 
 
194 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 letter, with the same motto, inscribed on the envelope. The 
 sealed letter of the writer of the best Essay only is opened, and 
 the rest of them are burnt unopened*. The successful candi- 
 date is required to print and publish his Essay, and he may 
 become more than once a candidate for the Prize. No doctrine 
 must be advanced in the Essay contrary to the Liturgy, Articles, 
 and Homilies of the Church of England. 
 Subjects of the Norrisian Essay : 
 
 1781 The Advantages of Revelation. 
 
 1782 Jesus Christ considered as an Example to mankind. 
 
 1783 The necessity of a Redeemer. 
 1/84 The Literary Beauties of Scripture. 
 1785 The Kewards of Eternity. 
 
 178f> The Goodness of God, as manifested in the Mission of Jesus Christ. 
 
 1787 The Advantages of the Knowledge revealed to mankind concerning the Holy 
 
 Spirit. 
 
 1788 Voluntary Neglect of one duty cannot be compensated by strictness of atten- 
 
 tion to other duties. 
 
 1789 When the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son. Gal. iv. 4. 
 
 1790 The manner in which the Christian Religion was intended to improve 
 
 Morality. 
 
 1791 The Propagation of the Christian Religion. 
 
 1792 The Old Testament is not contrary to the New. 
 
 1793 In what sense Jesus Christ hath "brought Life and Immortality to light 
 
 through the Gospel." 
 
 1794 The Christian Doctrine of Justification by Faith is not destructive of the 
 
 Principles of Natural Virtue. 
 J795 The Holy Scriptures, rightly understood, do not give encouragement to Enthu- 
 siasm or Superstition. 
 
 1796 The Grounds contained in Scripture for expecting a future Restoration of the 
 
 Jews. 
 
 1797 The Advantages, which result to Revelation from its being conveyed in the 
 
 form of History. 
 
 1798 The state of the Jews since the death of Christ, as affording an argument for 
 
 the truth of Christianity. 
 
 1799 The conduct and character of St Peter considered, as giving evidence to the 
 
 truth of the Christian Religion. 
 
 1800 The Christian Religion has, in its effects, been favourable to human happiness. 
 
 1801 The difference of opinion among Christians affords no argument against 
 
 Christianity. 
 
 1802 On the method of illustrating the Scriptures from the relations of modern 
 
 Travellers in Palestine, and the neigbouring countries. 
 
 1803 What are the causes that Christianity spread itself so much in the ages imme- 
 
 diately succeeding the Age of the Apostles, and so little ever since? 
 
 1804 The Providence of God. 
 
 1805 The Internal Evidence of the Religion of Moses. 
 
 1806 The Kxternal Evidence of the Religion of Moses. 
 
 1807 The Fulness of the time when Christ came into the World. 
 
 1808 Public Worship. 
 
 1809 The Christian Sabbath. 
 
 1810 The Connexion between Religion and Learning. 
 
 181 1 The divisions of Christians are not inconsistent with the truths of Christianity. 
 
 1812 The conduct of the Apostles of Christ before his Ascension considered in itself, 
 
 and in comparison with their conduct afterward. 
 
 1813 The Literary Beauties of the New Testament. 
 
 1814 " The Baptism of John, was it from Heaven, or of Men ?" 
 
 1815 The treachery of Judas, and the failings of the other Apostles, are consistent 
 
 with the Divine Mission of Jesus Christ. 
 
 1816 The Use and Necessity of Revelation. 
 
 This same practice is followed with respect to all Prizes at Cambridge. 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 195 
 
 1817 The Internal Evidence of the Genuineness and Authenticity of the Gospels. 
 
 1818 What confirmation does the credibility of the Gospel-History derive from the 
 
 number and concurrence of the Evangelists? 
 
 1819 No valid argument can be drawn from the incredulity of the Jews against the 
 
 truth of the Cfhristian Religion. 
 
 1820 Shew, from a review of the Civil, Moral, and Religious State of mankind at 
 
 the time when Christ came into the World, how far the reception which 
 his Religion met with is a proof of his Divine Origin. 
 
 1821 The Connexion between the Jewish and Christian Dispensations. 
 
 1822 The Internal Evidence of the Divine Origin of the Christian Religion. 
 
 1823 The Office and Mission of John the Baptist. 
 
 1824 The Doctrines of our Saviour, as derived from the four Gospels, are in perfect 
 
 harmony with the Doctrines of St Paul, as derived from his Epistles. 
 
 1825 No valid argument can be drawn from the incredulity of the Heathen Philoso- 
 
 phers against the truth of the Christian Religion. 
 1820 The Mosaic Dispensation not intended to be perpetual. 
 
 1827 The Proofs of a General Judgment to come, and the Advantages of the Know- 
 
 ledge revealed to Mankind concerning it. 
 
 1828 The nature and use of Parables as employed by Christ. 
 
 1829 The Doctrine of Types, and its influence on the Interpretation of the New 
 
 Testament 
 
 1830 The Christian Religion the last Revelation to be expected of the will of God. 
 
 1831 The proof of the Divine Origin of the Gospel derived from the Nature of the 
 
 Rewards and Punishments it holds out. 
 
 1832 Tiie intent and use of the Gift of Tongues in the Christian Dispensation. 
 
 1833 The Conduct and Preaching of the Apostles are Evidence of the Truth of 
 
 Christianity. 
 
 1834 The Divine origin of Christianity proved by the accomplishment of the Pro- 
 
 phecies delivered by Christ himself. 
 
 1835 The person, character, and actions of Jesus Christ afford a satisfactory fulfil- 
 
 ment of all the Prophecies in the Old Testament which relate to the 
 Messiah. 
 
 1836 The Style and Composition of the Writings of the New Testament no way 
 
 inconsistent with the Belief that the Authors of thern were divinely 
 inspired. 
 
 1837 The state of the Christian Religion from its Promulgation to the present Time 
 
 not inconsistent with the Belief that it is a Revelation from God. 
 
 1838 No subject proposed. 
 
 1839 The Divine Origin of the Holy Scriptures may be inferred from their perfect 
 
 adaptation to the circumstances of Human JSature. 
 
 1840 The Holy Scripture^ contain sufficiently all Doctrine required of necessity for 
 
 eternal salvation, through faith in Jesus Christ. 
 
 1841 Both in the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to mankind only 
 
 through Christ. ■' 
 
 1842 The Apostolical Epistles afford internal evidence that the persons to whom 
 
 they were severally addressed had already been made acquainted with the 
 great truths which those Epistles inculcate. 
 
 1843 The Writings of the New Testament afford indications that this portion of 
 
 the Sacred Canon was intended to be a complete record of Apostolical 
 doctrine. 
 
 1844 By one offering Christ has perfected for ever them that are sanctified. (Heb. 
 
 X. 14.) ^ 
 
 1845 " Hath God castaway His people? God forbid." (Rom. xi. 1.) 
 
 184(j If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be persuaded 
 though one rose from the dead. 
 
 1847 The Connexion of Prophecy with the other Evidences of Revealed Relgion. 
 
 1848 The Fitness of the Times in which the promises of a Messiah were severally 
 
 given to the Church under the Old Testament Dispensation. 
 
 1849 The internal evidence afforded by the Historical Books of the Old Testament 
 
 that the several writers of them were inspired by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 1850 The plenary inspiration of the Four Gospels is not invalidated by the alleged 
 
 discrepancies which are objected against them. 
 
 1851 The traces discernible in Holy Scripture of the influence exerted on the 
 
 Character of the Hebrews by their residence in Egypt. 
 3852 The Analogy between the Miracles and Doctrines of Scripture. 
 Ib53 The Gospels could not have originated in any or all of tliose forms of religious 
 
 opinion which prevailed among the Jews at the time of our Saviour's 
 
 incarnation. 
 1854 The essential coherence of the Old and New Testament. 
 
 N 2 
 
196 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 1789. The Rev. John Hulse, B.A., of St John's College, 
 bequeathed certain estates in Cheshire to the University, for 
 the advancement of Religious Learning, and directed in his Will, 
 " that certain rents and profits should be paid to such learned 
 and ingenious person, in the University of Cambridge, under 
 the degree of Master of Arts, as shall compose, for that year, 
 the best Dissertation in the English Language, on the Evi- 
 dences in general, or on the Prophecies or Miracles in parti- 
 cular, or on any other particular argument, whether the same 
 be direct or collateral proofs of the Christian Religion, in order 
 to evince its truth and excellence." 
 
 The subject is given out on Christmas-day, or New Year's- 
 day, and candidates are required to send in their Essays on or 
 before the 20th October. The successful candidate must print 
 and publish his Essay, and not become a candidate a second 
 time for the prize. It is provided by Mr Hulse's Will, that 
 £40 shall be given as the premium to the writer of the best 
 dissertation. In consequence of the improvement of the rental 
 of the estates, it was announced that in 1830 and for the future, 
 the premium would not be less than £100. In 1834 the pre- 
 mium exceeded £100, and in the year 1853 the successful 
 candidate received the sum of £132. 
 
 Mr Hulse directed that certain clauses of his Will should be 
 always prefixed to the Prize Dissertation, and desired that the 
 following passage might be added : " May the Divine blessing 
 for ever go along with all my benefactions ; and may the 
 Greatest and Best of Beings, by His all-wise Providence and 
 gracious influence, make the same effectual to His own glory, 
 and the good of my fellow-creatures." 
 
 Subjects of the Huisean Dissertation : 
 
 1801 The Prophecies, which are now accomplishing, are an Evidence of the truth of 
 
 the Christian Religion. 
 
 1802 The Internal Evidences of the truth of the Christian Religion. 
 
 1803 The External Evidences of the truth of the Christian Rehgion. 
 
 1804 The External Evidences of the truth of the Christian Religion. 
 ISO.*) The Propagation of Christianity. 
 
 1806 The Insufhciency of Secondary Causes to insure the success of Christianity. 
 
 1807 A Critical Essay on the Ninth Book of Bp Warburton's ' Divine Legation of 
 
 Moses.' 
 
 1808 On the Origin and Intention of Sacrifices. 
 
 1809 On the Advantages of Difficulties in Religion, in order to shew the good effects 
 
 which result (or which might result) from the proofs of revelation being of 
 9, probable, rather than oi a, demonstrative kind. 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &;C. 197 
 
 1010 The remarkable propensity of the Jews to Idolatry before the Babylonish Cap- 
 tivity, compared wiih their exemption from it in general afterward, affords 
 the unbeliever no just grounds for rejecting the scriptural account of the 
 Miracles in tlie limes of Moses and Joshua. 
 
 1811 On the Books of Origen against Celsus, with a view to illustrate the argument ; 
 
 and to point out the evidence they atford to the truth of Christianity. 
 
 1812 On the religious knowledge which the Heathen Philosophers derived from the 
 
 Jewish'Scriptures. ^, o v.- i, 
 
 1813 On the Magi who came to adore the new-born Jesus, and on the btar whicn 
 
 directed their way. .,. , .. r ^-u 
 
 1814 On the comparative value of Prophecy and Miracles, as evidences tor the 
 
 truth of Cnristianity. 
 
 1815 The distinct provinces of Reason and Faith. 
 
 1816 The doctrine of the Atonement is agreeable to Reason. 
 
 1817 The probable causes of the apparent Neglect, with which some celebrated 
 
 ancient writers treated the Christian Religion. _ 
 
 1818 The probable influence of Revelation on the writings of Heathen Philosophers, 
 
 and on the morals of the Heathen World. 
 
 1819 On the fitness of the Time when Christ came into the World. 
 
 1820 The Importance of Natural Religion. . 
 
 1821 The expedients resorted to by the Gentile Philosophers, in opposing the Pro- 
 
 gress of the Gospel, described and applied in illustration of the truth of the 
 Christian Religion. ,, 
 
 1822 The Argument for the Genuineness of the Sacred Volume, as generally 
 
 received by Christians, stated and explained. 
 
 1823 The Nature and Advantages of the Influence of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 1824 The Nature and Advantages of the Influence of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 182.5 In what respects the Law is a Schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ. _ 
 
 1826 A Critical Examination of our Saviour's Discourses with regard to the Evi- 
 
 dences which they afford of His Divine Nature. 
 
 1827 The Contention between Paul and Barnabas. 
 
 1828 How far have the Laws of the Jews been abrogated by the Christian Dis- 
 
 pensation ? 
 
 1829 What was the extent of the knowledge, which the Jews had of a future state, 
 
 at the time of our Saviour's appearance ? 
 
 1830 On the Futility of Attempts to represent the Miracles recorded in Scripture as 
 Effects produced in the ordinary Course of Nature. 
 
 The Evidences of the Truth of the Christian Revelation are not weakened by 
 Time. 
 
 1832 The advantages which have resulted from the Christian Religion being con- 
 
 veyed in a narrative rather than a didactive form. 
 
 1833 What were the opinions of the ancient philosophers of Greece and Rome 
 
 respecting the nature and attributes of the Deity ; and how far did they 
 differ from the revealed Word of God ? 
 
 1834 How far the political circumstances of the Jewish nation were favorable to the 
 
 introduction and diffusion of the Christian Religion. 
 
 1835 The resemblance between Moses and Christ is so very great and striking, that 
 
 it is impossible to consider it fairly andcarefuUy withoutseeing and acknow- 
 ledging that He must be foretold where He is so well described. 
 1336 How far our Saviour's Miracles were typical of the nature of the Christian 
 Dispensation. 
 
 1837 To compare the evidence, which Christians of the present age have, for the 
 
 truth of the Gospel with that which the first converts possessed. 
 
 1838 That a Revelation contains mysteries is no solid argument against its truth. 
 
 1839 The Christian Scheme considered as a Discipline of Humihty. 
 
 1840 An Enquiry into the principles of the Prophetic Interpretation, and the prac- 
 
 tical lesults arising from them. 
 
 1841 The use and value of the Writings of the Ancient Fathers considered as 
 
 auxiliary to the proof of the Truth of the Christian Religion, and to the 
 elucidation of its Doctrines. 
 
 1842 What is the relation in which the moral precepts of the New and Old Testa- 
 
 ment stand to each other ? . 
 
 1843 The Obligation of the Sabbath, with a History of the Institution, and its 
 
 Influence from the earliest times to the present day. 
 
 1844 The Lawfulness and Obligation of Oaths in a Christian Community, and the 
 
 influence which they have had upon society at different periods. 
 
 1845 The influence of the Christian Religion in promoting the Abolition of Slavery 
 
 in Europe. 
 
 1846 The fitness of Christianity to promote the Moral and Social improvement ot 
 
 the Northern nations which overthrew the Roman Empire. 
 
 1831 
 
198 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 1847 The Fitness of the Time of Christ's eomitig in relation to the moral, intellectual, 
 
 social, and {)olitical condition of the Heathen. 
 
 1848 History of Mahometanism viewed in relation to the Evidences of Christianity. 
 184!) The Influence of the Jewish and Christian Revelations on Pagan Writings. 
 
 1850 The beneficial influence of the Christian Clergy during the first thousand 
 
 years of the Christian Era. 
 
 1851 The History of the Extinction of Paganism in the Roman Empire viewed in 
 
 relation to the evidences of Christianity. 
 
 1852 The Evidences of Christianity as exhibited in the Writings of its Apologists 
 
 down to Augustine inclusively. 
 
 1853 The Position and History of the Christian Bishops, and especially of the Bishop 
 
 of Rome, during the first three Centuries. 
 
 1854 The Influence of Christianity upon International Law. 
 
 1804. The Rev. Jonathan Davies, D.D., formerly Fellow 
 of King's, and afterwards Provost of Eton College, remember- 
 ing that he had himself obtained one of the University Scholar- 
 ships, bequeathed the sum of £1000 in the 3 per cents., to found 
 a Classical Scholarship, to be called " Dr Davies's University 
 Scholarship," for the greatest proficient in Classical learning, and 
 to be tenable for the same period as the Craven Scholarships. 
 
 1810. The Rev. William Bell, D.D., late Fellow of Mag- 
 dalene College, and Prebendary of Westminster, transferred 
 £15,200 stock, 8 per cents., in trust, to the University of Cam- 
 bridge, to found thereon eight Scholarships, open to the sons 
 of clergymen of the Church of England, whose circumstances 
 and situations are altogether such as not to enable them to bear 
 the whole expence of sending their sons to the University. 
 
 The Examination is not confined wholly to Classical Litera- 
 ture, but includes Mathematics and Natural Philosophy as well 
 as Theology. 
 
 Two of these Scholarships become vacant every year, and 
 are tenable for four years. Undergraduates in their first year, 
 of any College, except King's College and Trinity Hall, may 
 become candidates, and in cases of equality in merit, that can- 
 didate is to be i^referred who stands most in need of assistance. 
 
 Every Scholar on this foundation is required to proceed 
 regularly to the degree of Bachelor of Arts, and if any Scholar 
 shall degrade, or determine, and go out in a bye term, or de- 
 clare for law, or be rusticated or expelled, his Scholarship shall 
 be vacant. 
 
 It is also provided that no person shall ever have two sons 
 Scholars, and that there shall not be two orphans, brothers, 
 Scholars at the same time. If no sons or orphans of clergymen 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 199 
 
 shall be found properly qualified for these Scholarships, then, 
 and then only, the electors shall elect sons of laymen, beings 
 undergraduates, who stand in need of assistance. 
 
 1812. His Royal Highness William Frederick, Duke of 
 Gloucester, Chancellor of the University, gave annually a gold 
 medal, to be conferred upon a resident undergraduate who 
 shall compose in English the best Ode or the best Poem in 
 Heroic Verse. This Prize was given yearly by the late Chan- 
 cellor, the Marquess Camden, and is continued by His Royal 
 Highness Prince Albert, the present Chancellor. 
 
 The subject is given out by the Vice-Chancellor, and the 
 Exercise is not to exceed two hundred lines. Any undergra- 
 duate, who has resided one term, may be a candidate for the 
 Prize, and the successful candidate is required to print and 
 publish his poem, and recite it in the Senate-House at the 
 Commencement. 
 
 Subject of the Chancellor's English Prize Poems : 
 
 1812 Installation of the Duke of 1835 The Death of his late Royal High-; 
 
 Gloucester. ness the Duke of Gloucester. 
 
 1813 Columbus. 1836 The Empire of the Sea. 
 
 1814 Boadicea. 1837 Conflagration of Rome in the 
 
 1815 Wallace. reign of Nero. 
 
 1816 Mahomet. 1838 Luther. 
 
 1817 Jerusalem. 1839 Bannockburn. 
 
 1818 Imperial and Papal Rome. 1840 Richard the First in Palestine. 
 
 1819 Pompeii. 1841 On the death of the Marquess 
 
 1820 Waterloo. Camden, the late Chancellor of 
 
 1821 Evening. the University. 
 
 1822 Palmyra. 1842 The Birth of the Prince of Wales. 
 
 1823 Australasia. I 1843 Plato. 
 
 1824 Athens. 1844 The Tower of London. 
 
 1825 Sculpture. 1845 Cabul. 
 
 1826 Venice. 1846 Cesar's Invasion of Britain. 
 
 1827 Druids. 1847 Sir Thomas More. 
 
 1828 The Invasion of Russia by Napo- 1848 The Death of Baldur. 
 
 leon Buonaparte. 1849 Titus at Jerusalem. 
 
 1829 Timbuctoo. 1850 On the late Queen Adelaide. 
 
 1830 Byzantium. 1851 Gustavus Adolphus. 
 
 1831 The attempts which 'have been 1852 The Arctic Expeditions, and the 
 
 made, of late years, by sea and hopes of recovering the lost ad- • 
 
 land to discover a North-west venturers. 
 
 Passage. 1853 Walmer Castle. 
 
 1832 The taking of Jerusalem in the 1854 The Chinese Empire, in reference 
 
 first Crusade. to its past history and impend- 
 
 ia33 Delphi. ing changes. 
 
 1834 The Second Triumvirate. 
 
 1813. The sum of £1000 was given by the subscribers to 
 the Statue of the Right Hon, William Pitt, for founding a 
 Classical Scholarship in the University, to be called the " Pitt 
 Scholarship ;" and this gift was augmented by a donation of 
 £500 from "the Pitt Club" 
 
200 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 Any undergraduate, of whatever rank, may be a candidate 
 for this Scholarship, provided he be not of more than three 
 years' standing from the time of his first residence. The Pitt 
 Scholar is required to reside, and may hold the Scholarship 
 until he is of sufficient standing to be admitted to the degree 
 of Master of Arts, unless in the mean time he shall obtain any 
 ecclesiastical benefice or preferment. He is also disqualified 
 for holding any other University Scholarship. 
 
 1816. The Rev. Charles Bubney, D.D., and the Rev. 
 John Cleaver Bankes, M.A., the surviving trustees of a fund 
 raised by the friends of the late Professor Porson, and appro- 
 priated to his use, during his lifetime, after various dispositions 
 of part of the fund, transferred the sum of £400, Navy 5 per 
 cents., upon trust, that the interest shall be expended in Greek 
 books, as a prize for Greek verses, by the name of the " Porson 
 University Prize." 
 
 The verses are required to be a translation of a passage in 
 some play of Shakspeare, Ben Jonson, Massinger, or Beaumont 
 and Fletcher, selected by the Vice-Chancellor. The metre of 
 the translation, if the selection be from a tragedy, to be Tragi- 
 cum lambicum Trimetrum Acafalecticum, or Tragicum Tro- 
 chaicum Tetrametrum Catalecticum : if the selection be from a 
 comedy, the metre of the translation shall be Comicum lambi- 
 cum Trimetrum Acatalecticum, or Comicum Trochaicum Cata- 
 lecticum. The Exercises must be distinctly written and accen- 
 tuated ; and accompanied by a literal prose Latin version of the 
 Greek. 
 
 Any undergraduate may be a candidate for the Prize, and 
 the successful candidate is required to print his Exercise, and 
 recite it in the Senate-House at the Commencement. 
 
 If in any year there be no translation judged worthy of the 
 Prize, the books for that year shall be reserved, and given to 
 the candidate who shall be considered as second best in a subse- 
 quent year, and worthy of being rewarded. 
 
 The residue of the above-mentioned fund, when it has ac- 
 cumulated so as to produce the yearly sum of £65, has been 
 accepted by the University to found a Classical Scholarshii), 
 to be called " The Porson Scholarship." 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 201 
 
 1817. The Rev. Robert Tyrwhitt, M.A., late Fellow of 
 Jesus College, by his Will bequeathed £4000, Navy 5 per cents., 
 for the promotion and encouragement of Hebrew learning, and 
 left tlie mode and disposition of his bequest to the University. 
 
 In 1818 the Senate founded three Scholarships, to be called 
 *' Tyrwhitt' s Hebrew Scholarships." It was decided that the 
 examination shall be, primarily, in the Hebrew Scriptures of 
 the Old Testament : secondarily, in such other Hebrew Works, 
 and in such exercises, as may be judged most likely to assist 
 and advance the knowledge of the Sacred Writings. 
 
 The candidates for these Scholarships shall be Bachelors of 
 Arts who are not of sufficient standing to be created Masters of 
 Arts, and Students in Civil Law or Medicine of not less than 
 four or more than seven years' standing. That four-fifths of 
 the clear annual proceeds of the bequest shall be equally 
 divided among the three Scholars, who may retain these Scho- 
 larships for three years: and that the remaining fifth shall 
 form a fund, to be employed from time to time, by the Electors, 
 in such manner as they shall deem most conducive to the pro- 
 motion of Hebrew learning. 
 
 In 1824 the Senate decreed that there should be six Scho- 
 lars, three to be called Scholars of the first class, (if judged 
 worthy), and the other three, Scholars of the second class: 
 and that two Scholars should henceforth be elected every year, 
 if found qualified on examination. 
 
 That £150 should be yearly divided among the six Scholars, 
 £80 to a Scholar of the first class, and £20 to a Scholar of the 
 second class. 
 
 That the residue of the proceeds, together with all accumu- 
 lations which may arise from the want of deserving candidates 
 to fill these Scholarships, shall form a fund to be employed in 
 the following manner : namely, — " That a premium of not less 
 than i)50 be given, as often as this fund will aUow, for such a 
 Latin Dissertation, upon some subject connected with Hebrew 
 Literature, as may be agreed upon by the Electors, or the 
 majority of them." 
 
 That the examiners, if they think it expedient, be em- 
 powered to print any Prize Dissertation at the expense of the 
 
202 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 fund ; and that all Prize Dissertations, not printed under their 
 direction, be deposited in the Public Library. 
 
 In 1836, it was added, that in case of equality of merit of 
 the two Scholars elected at the same time, the stipend of 
 each be £25 a year. And, if no one of the candidates in any 
 year is deserving of a Scholarship with the stipend of £80 a 
 year, it shall be competent for them to elect one Scholar only 
 with a stipend of £20 a year. Also, in case there shall be a 
 deficiency of deserving candidates in any year, for the two 
 Scholarships, the Electors shall have the power, in the second 
 or third succeeding year, to elect additional Scholars into the 
 vacancy or vacancies thus occasioned. 
 
 It was also decreed that not more than one third part of the 
 accumulated fund should be expended in any year. 
 
 In addition to the Scholarships, gratuities of £20 or £30 
 have been occasionally awarded after the examination to such 
 as have appeared deserving, in consequence of their knowledge 
 of the Hebrew Language. 
 
 Subject of the Hebrew Dissertation: 
 
 1828 The nature and extent of the Hebraisms found in the writings of St Paul, 
 including the Epistle to the Hebrews. 
 
 1832. The Rev. John Crosse, late Vicar of Bradford in 
 Yorkshire, left to George Buxton Browne, Esq., on trust, the 
 sum of £2000, free of legacy duty, for the purpose of founding 
 three Theological Scholarships, "for promoting the cause of 
 true Religion." 
 
 By a Grace of the Senate, of Dec. 4, 1832, it was decreed 
 that these Scholarships should be called " The Crosse Scholar- 
 ships," and that the examination should turn upon a knowledge 
 of the Holy Scriptures in their original tongues, Hebrew and 
 Greek, of Ecclesiastical History, of the earlier and later Here- 
 sies, and such other subjects of useful enquiry as may be 
 thought most likely to assist in the formation of valuable cha- 
 racters, fitted to sustain and adorn "the cause of true Religion." 
 
 These Scholarships are open to all Bachelors of Arts in 
 their first year, and are tenable for three years. The annual 
 interest arising from the fund is divided equally among the 
 three Scholars. 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 203 
 
 1840. The most noble the Marquess Camden, wishing to 
 mark his sense of the respect shewn to his late father. Chancel- 
 lor of the University of Cambridge, has been pleased to give 
 yearly a gold medal, called " The Camden Medal" as a prize 
 for the best exercise in Latin Hexameter Verse. 
 
 The subject is appointed by the Vice- Chancellor, and the 
 exercise must not exceed one hundred lines. 
 
 All undergraduates who have resided not less than two 
 terms may become candidates for the prize, and the successful 
 candidate is required to print his Exercise and recite it in the 
 Senate-House at the Commencement. 
 
 The following subjects have been proposed for the prize : 
 
 1841 Quique sui memores alios fecere 
 
 merendo. 
 
 1842 Caesar ad Rubiconem constitit. 
 
 1843 Defectus solis varii lunaeque la- 
 
 bores. 
 
 1844 Archimedes. 
 
 1845 domus Albunes resonantis, 
 
 Et praeceps Anio, ac Tiburni lucus, 
 
 et uda 
 Mobilibus pomaria rivis. 
 
 1846 Visum Mirzse dormientiobjeetnm. 
 
 Vid. Spectator, 159. 
 
 1844. The friends of Lieutenant-General Sir Peregrine 
 Maitland, K.C.B., late Commander-in-Chief of the forces in 
 South India, being desirous of testifying their respect and 
 esteem for his character and principles, and for his disinterested 
 zeal in the cause of Christian truth in the East, have raised a 
 fund for the institution of a prize in one of the Universities, and 
 for the establishment of two native Scholarships at Bishop 
 Corrie's Grammar School at Madras, such prize and Scholar- 
 ships to be associated with the name of Sir Peregrine Maitland. 
 In pursuance of the foregoing scheme, the sum of £1000 has 
 been given to the University of Cambridge, for the purpose of 
 instituting a triennial Prize, to be called " Sir Peregrine Mait^ 
 land's Prize," for an English Essay, on some subject connected 
 with the propagation of the Gospel, through missionary exer- 
 tions, in India, and other parts of the heathen world. 
 
 Candidates for the Prize must be Bachelors of Arts, under 
 the standing requisite for the degree of Master of Arts, or 
 Students of Civil Law or Medicine, of not less than four nor 
 more than seven years' standing. 
 
 1847 
 
 Ecclesia Cathedralis nuper ajmd 
 
 
 Indos exstrucia. 
 
 1848 
 
 lona Insula. 
 
 1849 
 
 Conrta est 
 
 
 Seditio, sasvitque animis ignobile 
 
 
 vulgus. 
 
 1850 
 
 Mare Arcticum. 
 
 1851 
 
 Scythia. 
 
 1852 
 
 Themistocles apud Admetum. 
 
 1853 
 
 Australia. 
 
 1854 
 
 Brennus in Capitolio. 
 
204 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 The successful candidate receives the interest of the fund 
 accruing in three years, and is required to print and publish his 
 Essay. Fifty copies are to be distributed to each of the three 
 following institutions : — The Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts ; the Church Missionary Society ; 
 Bishop Conies Grammar School at Madras. 
 
 Besides £1000 for the institution of the Prize, £100 was 
 given for the first Prize. . 
 
 The following subjects have been proposed for the Prize : 
 
 1845 The necessity for Christian Education to elevate the Native Character in India. 
 1849 The respective peculiarities of the Creeds of the Mahometan and the Hindoo 
 
 which stand in the way of conversion to the Christian Faith. 
 1852 The Duty, as well as Policy, of Christian States to encourage Missions for the 
 
 Conversion of the Heathen. 
 
 1845. The late Richard Burney, Esq., M.A., of Christ's 
 College, formerly in the service of the Hon. East India Com- 
 pany, previous to his death on Nov. 30, 1845, empowered his 
 cousin, the Ven. Archdeacon Burney, to offer to the University 
 the sum of £8500, reduced 8 per cent. Stock, for the purpose of 
 establishing an annual Prize Essay, " On some Moral or Meta- 
 physical Subject , on the Existence, Nature, and Attributes of God, 
 or on the Truth and Evidence of the Christian Religion." 
 
 On the day after the offer was communicated to the Vice- 
 Chancellor, Mr Burney died ; but his sister and executrix, 
 Miss J. Caroline Burney, being desirous of carrying her bro- 
 ther's intention into effect, generously renewed the oflFer, which 
 was accepted by the Senate. 
 
 The subject is set by the Vice-Chancellor, and candidates 
 are required to be Bachelors of Arts in their first year. The 
 successful candidate must print his Essay, and cause copies to 
 be delivered to the University Libraries of Cambridge, Oxford, 
 Dublin, and Edinburgh, to each of the Adjudicators of the 
 Prize, and to the Library of Christ's College : and, in case of 
 equality of merit in two of the candidates, if one be a member 
 of Christ's College, the Prize is to be adjudged to him. 
 
 The following subjects have been proposed for the Prize : 
 
 1847 The Goodness of God. 
 
 1848 The Doctrine of a Divine Providence is inseparable from belief in the exist- 
 
 ence of an absolutely perfect Creator. 
 
 1849 The Divine Attribute of Mercy as deduced from the Old Testament. 
 
 1850 The unity of design, which pervades the successive dispensations of Religion 
 
 recorded in the Scriptures, is an argument for the truth of Revelation. 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 205 
 
 1851 The eternal duration of future punishments is not inconsistent with the Divine 
 
 Attributes of Justice and Mercy. 
 
 1852 To compare the Doctrine of the Love of God, and of our Neighbour, as dedu* 
 
 cible from our Natural Reason, and as Revealed in the Scriptures. 
 
 1853 The Scriptural doctrine of the influence of the Holy Spirit as illustrated by 
 
 the Analogy of Nature. 
 
 1854 Faith in Natural and Revealed Religion is necessary for the purification and 
 
 perfectibility of Man. 
 
 1848. Several members of St John's College, desirous of 
 testifying their sense of the honour which John Couch Adams, 
 Esq., M.A., had conferred on his College and the University, 
 by having been the first among the Mathematicians of Europe 
 to determine from perturbations the unknown place of a dis- 
 turbing planet exterior to the orbit of Uranus, raised by sub- 
 scription a Fund, and offered it to the University for a biennial 
 Prize Essay, to be called '^ The Adams Prize." 
 
 The subject of the Essay is selected by the Adjudicators of 
 the Prize, which may be on any question in Pure Mathematics, 
 Astronomy, or other branch of Natural Philosophy. Any gra- 
 duate of the University may become a candidate for this Prize, 
 and the successful candidate is required to print and publish 
 his Essay. The successful candidate wall receive about £130 
 for his Essay. 
 
 The following subjects have been proposed for this Prize : 
 
 1849 The theory of the long inequality of Uranus and Neptune, depending on the 
 near commensurability of their mean Motions. 
 
 1851 An investigation of the perturbations of the Moon in latitude produced by the 
 action of Venus, and particularly of the secular movement, and the ine- 
 qualities of long period in the movement of the Moon's node. 
 
 1853 The Theory of Biela's Double Comet. 
 
 1848. A large number of members of the Civil Service of 
 India, who were students at the East India College at H alley-* 
 bury at various intervals during the thirty years that the Rev. 
 Charles Webb Le Bas, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity 
 College, was connected with that institution, desirous of testi- 
 fying their regard for him, and of perpetuating the memory of 
 his services, raised a fund, amounting to about £1920, 8 per cent. 
 Consols, which they offered to the University for founding an 
 annual Prize Essay, in English, to be called the '' LeBas Prize" 
 
 The offer having been accepted by the University, it was 
 decreed that the subject for the Prize Essay shall be selected 
 and the Prize adjudicated by the Vice-Chancellor and two 
 members of the Senate each year. 
 
206 A BRIEF ACCOUNT 
 
 1 
 
 The Essay is required to be on a subject of General Litera- 
 ture, such subject to be occasionally chosen with reference to 
 the History, Institutions, and probable destinies and prospects 
 of the Anglo-Indian Empire. 
 
 The candidates must be Bachelors of Arts, under the stand- 
 ing of M.A., or Students in Law or Medicine, of not less than 
 four or more than seven years* standing. 
 
 The following subjects have been proposed for this Prize: 
 
 3849 The Historical and Chronological determination of the extent, duration, and 
 succession of the several Principalities established in Bactria, and on the 
 confines of India, by Greek princes after Alexander's invasion of India. 
 
 1850 The Political causes which conduced to the introduction and establishment of 
 
 British Sovereignty in India between the dethronement of Suraj u-Dowlah 
 and the second treaty of peace with Tippoo Sultaun. 
 
 1851 The effects of Caste on the Institutions and probable destinies of the Anglo- 
 
 Indian Empire, 
 
 1852 A View of the Routes sviccessively taken by the Commerce between Europe 
 
 and the East, and of the Political effects produced by the several changes. 
 
 1853 The Causes of the Turkish invasion of Europe. 
 
 1854 The Jews in Egypt from the Captivity to the Destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 1850. The Rev. William Whewell, D.D., Master of 
 
 Trinity College, and Professor of Moral Philosophy, wishing to 
 promote that study, and to enhance the honour of a place in 
 the Moral Sciences Tripos, has instituted three Prizes, with 
 the sanction of the University, two (to be continued during his 
 tenure of the Professorship) of £15 each for two commencing 
 Bachelors, and one (to be continued for four years, 1852 — 5,) 
 of £20 for a Bachelor of the year above, who shall shew the 
 greatest proficiency in Moral Philosophy, at the Examination 
 for the Moral Sciences Tripos. 
 
 1853. Several friends of the Rev. William Carus, M.A., 
 Canon of Winchester, and late Senior Fellow of Trinity College, 
 desirous of testifying their regard to him, and of establishing, 
 in connexion with the University some memorial of his dis- 
 interested and zealous labours, for more than twenty years, in 
 promoting true religion and piety among the junior Members 
 of the University, raised a fund of £500, 3 per cent. Consols, 
 which, at his desire, was off'ered to the University, and accepted, 
 Feb. 2, 1853, for founding a prize or prizes for the encourage- 
 ment of the accurate study of the Greek Testament. 
 
 Mr Carus generously offered £500, 3 per cent. Consols, 
 to augment this fund, which was accepted by the Senate on 
 May 25, 1853. 
 
OF THE PRIZES, EXHIBITIONS, &C. 207 
 
 Two Annual Prizes have been founded, one open to Under- 
 graduates, and the other to Bachelors of Arts and Students in 
 Law or Medicine, of not more than seven years' standing. The 
 Examination embraces translation and questions on the criti- 
 cism and interpretation of the Greek Testament. The proceeds 
 of the fund, after the Examiners have been paid, are to be 
 divided into equal parts, and to be expended on standard 
 Theological books, as prizes for the two successful Candidates*. 
 
 1854. The Venerable Charles Parr Burney, D.D., Arch- 
 deacon of Colchester, the representative of the last surviving 
 Trustee of a Fund, which was raised by the friends of the late 
 Professor Porson for his benefit, proposes, in conformity with 
 the intention of the said trustee, to invest the residue of the 
 said Fund now remaining in his hands, and the interest thereon, 
 in the 8 per cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities, in the names 
 of the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the University of 
 Cambridge, upon certain trusts, for the purpose of founding a 
 Classical Scholarship, to be called the Porson Scholarship, so soon 
 as the money shall have accumulated to such an amount as will 
 produce the yearly sum of £65. 
 
 It is arranged that any undergraduate may be a candidate 
 who has resided not more than five terms, and the Scholarship 
 shall be held for three years and a half, and the yearly pay- 
 ment to the Scholar shall not be less than £60 a year. The 
 residue of the income arising from every cause shall be invested 
 in the like stock, and appropriated to the general purposes of 
 the trust. 
 
 The Porson Scholar is to be resident during the major part 
 of each term, unless prevented by sickness or other cause to be 
 approved of by the Vice-Chancellor and a majority of the elec- 
 tors. This Scholar is not allowed to hold any other University 
 Scholarship. 
 
 • A fund has been raised for the purpose of establishing a suitable and lasting 
 memorial of the late Rev. James Seholefleld, M. A. Regius Professor of Greek, and it 
 is to be offered to the University to be applied for the encouragement of the Critical 
 Study of the Holy Scriptures. 
 
ST PETER'S COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1284, A.D, 
 
 This College, incorporated by Royal Charter in the ninth 
 year of Edward the First, is the most ancient institution of 
 that kind in the University. It was founded by Hugh de 
 Balsham, Bishop of Ely, and by the recommendation of the 
 king, constituted after the model of Merton College in Oxford, 
 which had been founded a few years before by the king's letters 
 patent, bearing the date of 1274. The first endowed College in 
 Cambridge was Peterhouse, founded in connexion with St 
 John's Hospital in 1280, and afterwards in 1284, as a separate 
 establishment. Its site is that of a certain area and buildings 
 which had been occupied by the Prior and Friars of the Peni- 
 tence of Jesus Christ, situated in the Parish of St Peter near 
 the Borough of Cambridge, without Trompetongate. This 
 foundation was designed for a Master, fourteen Fellows (Scho- 
 lares), two Bible-clerks (Bibliotistge,) and eight poor Scholars, 
 whose number might be increased or diminished according to 
 the state of the revenues. Fuller, in his History of Cambridge, 
 writes, " At this day the College maintaineth one Master, nine- 
 teen Fellows, twenty-nine Bible-clerks, and eight poor Scholars, 
 beside other officers and students, amounting lately (namely 
 anno 1634) to one hundred and six." 
 
 1555. Thomas Lewin devised property to the Company of 
 Ironmongers for various purposes, one of which was, that the 
 Company should pay yearly to two poor Scholars, one at OxJ 
 ford, and the other at Peterhouse, Cambridge, the sum of 
 £.1. 10* each, towards their maintenance there. 
 
 These Exhibitioners are appomted by the Court of Assist^ 
 ants, and they receive the payments, if resident, till the time of 
 admission to the degree of B.A. The Exhibition at St Peter s 
 College is now of the value of £2. 15*. per annum. 
 
 1574, circa. Edward, Lord North, founded six Scholarships 
 for Students in Divinity. 
 
 Rev. Henry Wilshaw, D.D., founded one Scholarship. 
 
ST Peter's college. 209 
 
 Archbishop Whitgift founded one Scholarship for a 
 
 Student in Divinity, of £2. 12s. per annum. 
 
 1580. William Heron, citizen of London, and Woodmonger, 
 gave by will, among his other bequests, to the company of 
 Cloth-workers, the yearly rents of £5 to University College, 
 Oxford, and £5 to Peter-house, Cambridge, towards the educa- 
 tion of poor scholars. 
 
 This benefaction to St Peter s College is now of the value 
 of ^£25 per annum, and is paid yearly to the Tutor of the 
 College, and distributed by him among the deserving scholars. 
 
 1589. Andrew Perne, D.D., formerly Master of the Col- 
 lege, founded two Bye-fellowships, the candidates for which 
 must be B.A. at least, and a preference is given to those who 
 are of the founder's kin, and then, cceteris paribus, to natives of 
 Ely, Balsham, Somersham, Colne, Pidley, and East Bilney, 
 and then to natives of Norwich. These Fellowships are vir- 
 tually open. He also founded^i;e Scholarships. 
 
 1601. Lady Mary Ramsey, widow of Sir Thomas Ramsey, 
 Lord Mayor of London in 1577, founded four Scholarships, 
 which in the year 1817, were £13. 6s. 8d. each, with a prefer- 
 ence to Students from Christ's Hospital, who intend to take 
 holy orders. They are tenable till M.A. 
 
 This lady also founded two Bye fellowships, the appointment 
 to which is vested absolutely in the Master. The fellows must 
 be chosen from the scholars on the Ramsey foundation, if any 
 be duly qualified. Fellows on this foundation are required to 
 be in holy orders within a year from their admission. 
 
 Mrs Margaret Fulnerby, of Teversham, in Cam- 
 bridgeshire, gave property to support a Bible-clerk. 
 
 1613. Mr Warren founded one Scholarship. 
 1620. Mr Blythe founded two Scholarships. 
 Mr Slade founded two Scholarships. 
 
 1631. Two Scholarships were founded by Dr Hawkins. 
 
 1632. Lady Frances Matthews, wife of Dr Matthews, 
 Archbishop of York, gave £200 to the College, to found two 
 Scholarships. 
 
 1637. Thomas Parke, Esq. of Wisbeach, high-sheriff in 
 1628, founded four Scholarships, each of £10 a year. 
 
210 
 
 ST PETERS COLLEGE. 
 
 He also founded four Bye-fellowships, each of £l6 a year, 
 with a preference to such as have held the Parke Scholarships, 
 if such scholars be found qualified in learning and morals. 
 The election to these fellowships rests with the College and 
 the heir male of Archbishop Sandys. 
 
 1661. Mr Woodward, gent, of Bedfordshire, founded two 
 Scholarships, each of £10 a year, and tenable till B. A. 
 
 1662. Bernard Hale, D.D. Master of the College, de- 
 vised his lands &c. by will upon trust, that out of the rents 
 and profits, besides other uses, seven Scholars should be main- 
 tained for ever in the College of St Peter at Cambridge, and 
 each be allowed 20 marks per annum, so that every year for 
 ever, one of them should proceed to the degree of Master of 
 Arts, and that every year for ever one scholar fitly qualified 
 should be elected from the free-school of Hertford, of his grand- 
 father's foundation there, and that his heir-at-law should have 
 the nomination of the scholars. In the case of no fit scho- 
 lar from the Hertford school, his heir was left free to choose 
 the best grammar scholar he could find elsewhere : and in 
 failure of this, he willed that the Master of the College should 
 choose, either in the College, or in the University, the best 
 scholar he could get to accept of the vacant scholarship. 
 
 He likewise ordered that when the surplus of the rents 
 might amount to any considerable sum, additional scholarships 
 should be founded. These scholarships, now 25 in number, are 
 in the patronage of Viscountess Palmerston. 
 
 He directed also that once every year a dinner of £5 should 
 be provided at Cambridge, at which his heir-at-law, or some 
 one by his appointment, with the Master and two deans of the 
 College, and such as they should invite, might be present ; and 
 at that time he desired it might be examined what proficiency 
 the said scholars had made in their learning. 
 
 1669. John Cosin, D.D. formerly Master of the College, 
 and Bishop of Durham, founded Jive Scholarships, of the value 
 of £10 each per annum, for students from the grammar-school at 
 Durham, and in failure, from that at Northallerton, or Norwich. 
 
 1683. Thomas Miller, Esq. gave lands at Brampton and 
 Barham in the county of Huntingdon, the rents of which (about 
 
ST Peter's college. 211 
 
 i!20 a year) he designed " for maintaining a scholar at Peter- 
 house, from the time of his admittance until he commences 
 M.A." He directed that a student from the grammar-school 
 of Huntingdon should have the preference when a vacancy 
 occurs : but if there be no scholar duly qualified, one shall 
 be appointed by the Master and Fellows. 
 
 John Worthington, Esq., founded one Scholarship, 
 
 about £7 per annum. 
 
 1824. The Rev. Francis Gisborne, M.A. formerly Fellow, 
 anonymously gave £20,000 to the College to be disposed of as 
 the Master and Fellows should deem best. From this fund, a 
 new Court, called " the Gisborne Court" has been added to the 
 College. Four Scholarships have been founded from this fund, 
 each of the clear value of £30 a year without any deductions 
 for non-residence, and tenable till B.A. 
 
 There have also been founded two Bye-fellowships which are 
 tenable for seven years, but are vacated by marriage, or by the 
 possession of property of £250 a year. The annual value of 
 these fellowships is under £70 a year, but the College has 
 raised them to that sum out of funds which would be otherwise 
 wholly appropriated to the Master and Fellows. 
 
 Dr Fuller, in his History of Cambridge, speaking of Peter- 
 house, observes, *^ I cannot but commend one peculiar feature of 
 this College, in preserving the pictures of all the principal bene- 
 factors in their parlour. For, though the bounty of the judi- 
 cious is grounded on more solid motives than to be flattered by 
 the fancy, that their effigy should be kept ; yet such an ingeni- 
 ous memorial may be an encouragement to a patron's liberality." 
 
 1854. The present society consists of the Master, fourteen 
 foundation Fellows, and ten Bye-fellows, there being no foun- 
 dation Scholars. 
 
 The foundation fellowships are open without any restric- 
 tion to persons born in Great Britain and Ireland, or in any of 
 the British Colonies. Formerly, they were restricted to seven 
 persons born in the Northern division of England, and seven 
 in the Southern, of whom not more than two fellows might 
 be natives of the same county (Cambridge and Middlesex 
 excepted). This restriction, on the petition of the Visitor and 
 
 O 2 
 
212 ST Peter's college. 
 
 the College, was removed by Royal Letters Patent in the sixth 
 year of William IV. and it was decreed after the expiration of 
 four years, " That no more than one third part of the fellow- 
 ships shall at any one time be filled by natives of the same 
 county." In the first year of her Majesty Queen Victoria, 
 Letters Patent were granted on the petition of the College, for 
 the removal of all restrictions with respect to the place of 
 nativity of the candidates for fellowships, the petitioners be- 
 lieving such to have been the intention of the Founder of the 
 College. By these letters patent the fellowships were opened 
 to free competition in 1839. 
 
 When a vacancy occurs, a fellow is elected from the scho- 
 lars under the standing of M.A. by the Master and Fellows, 
 and after a year of probation, if no complaint is made against 
 him, he is instituted by the Bishop of Ely. The Master and 
 Fellows are bound by the oath of obedience to the College 
 Statutes, to select for the vacant fellowship an indigent person, 
 who possesses moral and intellectual eminence. The Statutes 
 enjoin that a fourth part of the fellows shall be in holy orders. 
 A fellowship is vacated by marriage, or by the possession of 
 a living estimated in the king's books at £5 a year, or a 
 pension of the same amount. 
 
 The stipends of the Master and Fellows are not fixed by 
 the Statutes, but it is directed that the annual income of the 
 College shall be divided equally among them. The income of 
 the Master has been augmented by various private benefactions 
 since the Statutes were given. The average annual dividend 
 for the seven years ending 1851 received by a foundation fel- 
 low was £258. 0*. 5(/., the rent of rooms being included, and 
 income-tax deducted. Each of the eight senior foundation 
 fellows received a small additional sum, varying in their 
 respective cases, from £1. I8s. Od. to £6. 16*. 2d. income-tax 
 being deducted. 
 
 The bye-fellowships are open and unrestricted, but these 
 fellows have no voice in the affairs of the College, and like all 
 other members, are under the general authority of the Statutes. 
 
 The several fellowships on two of the bye-foundations are 
 fixed in yearly value ; those on the other two are not so fixed. 
 
ST Peter's college. 213 
 
 A considerable increase has taken place in modem times, in the 
 annual rental of the estates belonging to one of the two latter 
 foundations, and a proportionate increase has accordingly been 
 made in the yearly stipends of the bye-fellowships attached to it. 
 
 Each of the bye-fellows on the Parke foundation, receives 
 weekly £1. 14s. ; on the Ramsey, 5*. 6^d. ; on the Perne, 4*. 7|<?., 
 subject to deduction for non-residence exceeding three months 
 in the year. 
 
 The scholars on the several bye-foundations receive respec- 
 tively sums varying from 1*. to 5s. l^d. per week, subject to 
 deductions for non-residence. Almost all the scholarships are 
 fixed in yearly value by the terms of the respective foundations. 
 
 The vacant scholarships are filled up from the most distin- 
 guished students at the College examination at the division of 
 the Easter Term. 
 
 A very deserving candidate may be elected to more scholar- 
 ships than one at the end of his first year, and if he continue to 
 be deserving, to other scholarships after the examinations at 
 the end of his second and third year of residence. 
 
 Four sizars are admitted, one every year, a freshman, after 
 an examination in Classics and Mathematics in October. Each 
 sizar is permitted to dine with the other undergraduates in 
 hall free from expense, except in the long vacation. One of 
 the sizars holds the office of chapel-clerk, the emoluments of 
 which are about £20 a year. 
 
 The College from its funds expends annually about 20 
 guineas in books as prizes for the most distinguished students 
 in Classics and Mathematics at the annual examination. There 
 is also one prize given for Classical composition and one for" 
 Divinity. The average annual amount given for prizes in the 
 seven years ending 1851 was £23. 4*. 8d. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to eleven church-livings. 
 
 The College also appoints a Master to the Grammar-school 
 of Drighlington, in Yorkshire. 
 
 The total aggregate of gross income on an average of seven 
 years ending in 1851, was about £7317. 3*. ; that of the net 
 income about £5923. 1 4s. 4c?. 
 
CLARE HALL. 
 
 FOUNDED 1326, A.D. 
 
 This College had its origin from Richard de Badew, Chan- 
 cellor of the University in 1326. He built a small Hostel, 
 which he called University Hall, and appointed a Principal, 
 under whom some scholars, called Pensioners, lived at their 
 own expense. University Hall continued in this state without 
 endowment for sixteen years, when it was accidentally destroyed 
 by fire. Dr Badew being unable to undertake the restoration, 
 appplied to the Lady Elizabeth, co-heiress to Gilbert, Earl of 
 Clare, widow of John de Burgh, Lord of Connaught, and mother 
 of William de Burgh, last Earl of Ulster, by whose munificence 
 the College was rebuilt and endowed, and thenceforth called 
 after her own name. 
 
 1859. The Foundress, according to the ancient Statutes*, 
 which bear the date of this year, designed that there should be 
 20 Fellows and Scholars including the Master, and 10 poor 
 Scholars, besides servants, and that the number of fellows and 
 scholars might be increased when the revenues of the College 
 became augmented. It would appear that the number of fel- 
 lows and scholars appointed at first did not amount to that 
 number. 
 
 • The design and object of the noble Foundress appears from the following 
 extract from the ancient statutes : 
 
 '* Cupientes igitur, hac consideratione inductae ad augmentum cultus Divini, 
 reique publics commodum, et profectum hujusmodi scientiam quae (morsu pesti- 
 lentiae sublata mullitudine hominum) hominibus lamentabiliter deficere jam incipit, 
 in quantum nobis Deus dedit, propagare, ad tJniversitatem Cantabrigiae Eliensi 
 Dicecesi, in qua est Congregatio Studentium, convertentes oculos mentis nostra*, et 
 Aulam inibi existentem ; Aulam Universitatis communiter hactenus nominatam, 
 quae de nostra fundatione jam existit, et quam Domum de Clare et non alitcr 
 volumus perpetuis temporibus nuneupari in Facultatibils de bonis nostris a Deo 
 datis, et in numero Studentium fecimus ampliari, ut pretiosa Scientiae Margarita ab 
 eis studio et doctrina in dicta Universitate inventa et etiam acquisita, non sub 
 modio lateat, sed ulterius divulgetur, lucemque praebeat, divulgata iis qui ambulant 
 in semitis Ignorantiae tenebrosis; et ut Scholares in dicta Domo nostra antea com- 
 morantes, sub firmioris pads tutela et concordiae commodo valeant studio liberius 
 indulgere; quaedam statuta et ordinationes de consilio peritorum fecimus infra 
 icripta perpetuis temporibus duratura." 
 
CLARE HALL. 215 
 
 1551. In the reign of King Edward VI. the ancient Statutes 
 were revised, and by him it was decreed, that the number of 
 fellows should not be less than 10, unless from extraordinary 
 decrease in the revenues, and that there should be 4 poor 
 scholars. The numbers, however, are directed to be increased 
 according to the increase of the revenues. 
 
 Fuller states that in 1634 there were maintained, one 
 master, 18 fellows, 36 scholars, besides officers and servants of 
 the foundation, and other students ; the whole number being 
 106. In the time of Dr Caius, the number was 129, but in 
 1753 the number was about a hundred. 
 
 Master Thomas Cave gave £12 a year to found two 
 
 Scholarships for scholars from the Grammar-school at Wakefield. 
 
 Mr Ralph Scrivener gave a benefaction for founding 
 
 one Scholarship, now of the value of £14 per annum. 
 
 Walter Worlick and Elizabeth his wife gave a bene- 
 faction to found Scholarships. 
 
 William Marshall gave a rent-charge of £3; Qs. Sd. 
 
 for founding one Scholarship. 
 
 1571. Edward Leeds, D.C.L. sometime Master of the Col- 
 lege, left a benefaction for the maintenance of scholars. 
 
 1562. Queen Elizabeth endowed ten Scholarships with an 
 allowance of 1*. a week, by the gift of the Hospital' of St John 
 and Mary Magdalene in Ely. 
 
 1584. Robert Johnson, B.D. Rector of North LufFenham, 
 Rutland, and Archdeacon of Leicester, appropriated four of his 
 Exhibitions to students at Clare Hall, with a preference to 
 Scholars from the Grammar-schools' of Oakham and Upping- 
 ham, of which he was the founder. The value of each of these 
 Exhibitions was originally £6. 10*. per annum. In 1796 thej'^ 
 were £10, and now they are £20 each. 
 
 1612. Thomas Cecil, Earl of Exeter, left a rent-charge of 
 £108 for the maintenance of three Junior Fellows and eight 
 Scholars. His lordship ordained that the three fellows should 
 be called " the Earl of Exeter his Fellows," and not be under the 
 degree of B.A. at the time of their admission. They have the 
 same privileges as the senior fellow^s, and are required to be 
 in priests* orders in four years after M.A. The value of these 
 fellowships has been increased by Gilbert Bouchery, who left an 
 
216 CLARE HALL. 
 
 estate in Kent of the present value of £80 per annum for the 
 augmentation of the income of the three Exeter fellows. 
 
 It was also ordained that six of the scholars should be called 
 *"' The Earl of Exeter his Scholars/' and receive a stipend of 2*. a 
 week; and the other two, " The Lady Dorothy, countess of Exe- 
 ter, her Scholars/' and receive 1*. Qd. a week when in residence. 
 
 It is also provided that in the election of new scholars the 
 Master and Fellows shall principally prefer such persons as 
 formerly had been taught and instructed in the Grammar- 
 school of Stamford, if in respect of their learning and honest con- 
 versation they should be found as fit and able as others who 
 shall be competitors with them for the said scholarships. 
 
 1622. John Freeman, Esq. of Great Billing in Northamp- 
 tonshire, gave by his executors the manor of Risby, with lands, 
 tenements, &c., in the county of Lincoln, for the maintenance 
 of two Junior Fellows and eight Scholars, and two poor Scholars. 
 By indenture made between his executors and the College, the 
 fellows on this foundation have the same privileges as those on 
 the Exeter foundation. In 1805 each of the fellows had rooms 
 rent free and a stipend of 10*. a week if resident, or £9. 19*. 4cd, 
 a year if non-resident. Eight of the scholars received Ss. 8d, 
 a week, and the other two lOd. a week, if resident. 
 
 The Master and Fellows have now increased the income by 
 allowing each of the two Freeman's fellows £120 per annum, 
 and have increased four of these scholarships to the value of £50 
 a year, besides an allowance of 3*. 3d. a week during residence, 
 and they are tenable till B.A. 
 
 1637. Mr Borage gave the College a rent-charge of £15 a 
 year to found a Bye-fellowship for a person of his name and 
 kindred, and in failure, for a native of Norwich or of the county 
 of Norfolk, with a preference to the scholar on his foundation 
 at Corpus Christi College. This fellowship is not tenable by a 
 Non-Regent M.A. 
 
 1658. Joseph Diggons, Esq. of Lisse, in the county of 
 Southampton, left estates to found new fellowships and scho- 
 larships, without fixing any conditions. 
 
 The Society agreed the same year that there should be two 
 Junior Fellows and four Scholars ; and that the allowance to 
 each fellow should be £10, with rooms rent free if resident; 
 
CLARE HALL. 217 
 
 and to each of the scholars 4*. a week during residence. In 
 1804 the rental of the estates was about £350 a year. Two 
 additional fellowships were added to this foundation, by the 
 Master and Seniors in 1824, from the increased rents of the 
 estates, and each of the four fellows on this foundation is 
 allowed £100 per annum. 
 
 1684. Daniel Wilson of Bremhill, sometime Fellow of the 
 College, left a benefaction for the maintenance of two poor 
 scholars. 
 
 1684. Robert Hancock, M. A. sometime Fellow of the Col- 
 lege, gave a benefaction for one exhibition to a poor scholar. 
 
 1684. Thomas Pyke, of Cambridge, founded two Scholar- 
 ships. 
 
 Alexander Metcalfe founded a Scholarship for a student 
 
 from the Grammar-school of Kingston-upon-HuU. 
 
 Sir John Trott founded one Scholarship of the annual 
 
 value of £20, and tenable till M.A. 
 
 Benjamin Cherry, Esq. founded one Scholarship of 
 
 the value of £40 a year for a native of Hertford, but it is to be 
 open to general competition if there be no candidate from Hert- 
 ford sufficiently qualified. 
 
 1717. Thomas Philipott, Esq. left an estate for founding 
 two Bye-fellowships for natives of the county of Kent, with a 
 preference to those persons born in the hundred of Blackheath. 
 In 1805 the stipend of each fellow was £24 per annum. 
 
 1730. Robert Greene, D.D. of Tamworth, and formerly 
 Fellow of the College, by his will left money for the purchase 
 of two silver cups of the value of £6 each, with appropriate 
 inscriptions, for two scholars in their third year ; " the first as a 
 reward of piety, virtue, and goodness, — and the other, of inge^ 
 nuity, scholarship, and learning ; it being a more difficult task 
 to be a real Christian than an excellent scholar; and if it so 
 happen that one and the same youth, according to the judg- 
 ment of the Master and Fellows, shall be the most eminent of 
 his year for both these endowments of piety and learning, it is 
 then my will that he be presented with both these plates.'' 
 
 Dr Greene also gave a benefaction for founding Scholarships, 
 which are now eight in number, four of the value of £20 per 
 annum, and four of 3*. per week during residence. 
 
218 CLARE HALL. 
 
 1779. William Greaves, Esq., M.A. of Fulboum, formerly 
 fellow of the College, and Commissary of the University, left 
 X'lO annually for a Bachelor of Arts who shall compose and 
 recite the best Dissertation in English on the character of King 
 William III. 
 
 1785. The Rev. Mark Anthony Stephenson, M.A. for- 
 merly Fellow and Tutor of the College, gave £50 a year to 
 found a Scholarship, in the first place to be appropriated to his 
 own kin ; secondly, to natives of Scarborough ; and thirdly, in 
 case of there being no such candidate properly qualified, to be 
 open to general competition. 
 
 1849. The Rev. J. Hinman, M.A. formerly Fellow, 
 founded one Scholarship of £40 a year, with a preference, coeteris 
 paribus, to natives of Rutland. 
 
 The present Society consists of the Master, ten Senior, nine 
 Junior, and three Bye-fellows. 
 
 The foundation fellowships are given according to merit, 
 without restriction as to family or county, certain restrictions 
 prescribed by the Statutes having been removed by a royal letter 
 obtained by the College from his Majesty King George IV. 
 
 The three bye-fellowships, however, are limited by the wills 
 of the founders to natives of particular counties. 
 
 The qualifications of the fellows are thus described in the 
 statutes. — " Eligantur in socios ii semper qui moribus et erudi- 
 tione fuerint insigniores, quosque magister et socii speraverint 
 firmiterque crediderint in eadem domo ad Dei honorem et pro- 
 fectum studii scholastici cum effeetu velle et posse proficere, et 
 inter hos illi qui indigentiores fuerint." 
 
 The Senior and Junior Fellowships are open to all persons 
 who are Bachelors of Arts, or of any higher degree, no one 
 being superannuated or incapable of being a candidate on 
 account of age or length of standing in the University. The 
 Seniors must be in holy orders except two, who with the con- 
 sent of the Master and major part of the Fellows, may practise 
 law and physic. In 1804 the average value of a Senior Fellow- 
 ship was about £100 a year, besides rooms and commons. 
 
 The Junior Fellows enjoy the same privileges as the 
 Seniors, and seven of them are required to be in priests' orders, 
 the other two may be laymen. 
 
CLARE HALL. 219 
 
 The three Bye-fellows have no voice in the affairs of the 
 College, and cannot be elected into any other fellowship. They 
 are obliged to be in priests* orders within seven years after B.A. 
 
 The scholarships are generally open to free competition, 
 and the election takes place every year in January after an 
 examination in classical literature ; and the Statutes prescribe 
 in the election : — " Et qui virtute, ingenio, doctrina reliquos 
 antecellerint, ii omnino per Magistrum et majorem partem 
 sociorum in electione ilia praeferantur." 
 
 Four of the foundation scholarships have been raised to the 
 value of £50 each ; and four to £20 each per annum. There 
 is a weekly allowance of 3*. Sd. besides during residence. 
 
 The other scholarships, the value of which is not stated, 
 vary from 2*. to 6s. per week during residence. 
 
 There are three sizars admitted, one every year, after an 
 examination in Classics and Mathematics. The emoluments 
 allowed to the sizars are considerable but variable. 
 
 The College from its funds gives annually prizes of Books to 
 all those students who may be judged deserving at the annual 
 College Examination, which takes place at the division of the 
 Easter Term. 
 
 The College has also instituted annual prizes for the best 
 Latin theme, and the best declamation ; also for the best reader 
 in chapel, and for the most distinguished student in Divinity at 
 the College Examination. 
 
 In order to encourage and reward distinguished merit, the 
 College has also from its general funds appropriated a sum of 
 not less than £110 a year to be given in additional prizes. One 
 prize of £20 and another of £10 are given to the two most dis- 
 tinguished in Mathematics in each year ; and a prize not ex- 
 ceeding £10 to the most distinguished Classical scholar of the 
 second and third year after the College Examination. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to sixteen church-livings. 
 
 The annual revenue of the College as reported by the Com- 
 missioners in the thirty-seventh year of the reign of King Henry 
 VIII. was£l32. 7*. l|<i. 
 
PEMBROKE COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1347, a.d. 
 
 This ancient College was founded and endowed by Mary 
 DE St Paul, widow of Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke. 
 
 This lady was the daughter of Guy de Chastillon, Earl of 
 St Paul in France, and of Mary of Bretagne, daughter of John 
 de Dreux, Earl of Richmond, and Beatrice, sister to King 
 Edward I. Having survived her husband for many years, she 
 devoted, during a long widowhood, her influence and her pro- 
 perty to the encouragement of Religion and Learning. 
 
 The Foundress in 1347 obtained from Edward IIL a licence 
 for building the College, which still occupies its ancient place, 
 j)reviously the sites of University Hostel, St Thomas's Hostel, 
 and of several other buildings. Having obtained a charter of 
 incorporation from the King, enabling her to appoint thirty 
 scholars or more, she appointed twenty-four fellows {scholares 
 majores), six scholars (^scholares minores), more or less, as the 
 revenues should be augmented : she herself, it appears, having 
 only provided for the endowment and maintenance of six fellows 
 and two scholars. She ordained Statutes for the government of 
 the College, to which, in memory of herself and her husband, 
 she assigned the name of Valence-Mary ; but it became almost 
 immediately known by the appellation of Pembroke Hall. 
 
 1439 — 1451. King Henry VI. was a most liberal benefactor 
 to the College, so as to deserve to be considered a second founder. 
 He was moved to favour the College by a petition from it 
 representing thai property, with which the College was origi- 
 nally endowed, had been much damaged by tides and floods, 
 and so greatly diminished in value. In one of his Charters 
 granting lands to this College, it is thus honourably designated : 
 *' Notabile et insigne et quam pretiosum Collegium, quod inter 
 omnia loca Universitatis (prout certitudinaliter informamur) 
 mirabiliter. Domino providente, splenduit et resplendet." 
 
 The annual revenue of the College as reported by the 
 
PEMBROKE COLLEGE. 221 
 
 Commissioners in the thirty-seventh year of the reign of King 
 Henry VIII. was £171. 25. 10c?. 
 
 1480. Laurence Booth, Archbishop of York, and Lord 
 High Chancellor, Master of the College, founded two Fellowships. 
 
 1519. Sir Philip Booth, Knt. brother of Charles Booth, 
 Bishop of Hereford, gave some tenements in London, for th^ 
 endowment of three Fellowships. 
 
 1568. One Exhibition was founded by John Holmes, for a 
 scholar from Blackrode School in Lancashire. The property 
 from which the allowance arises, is vested in the Trustees of 
 the School. The allowance is at present £65 a year. 
 
 1571. Thomas Watts, D.D. Prebendary of Westminster, 
 and Archdeacon of Middlesex, gave estates at Ashwell and 
 Sawston for the maintenance of seven Scholars, to be called by 
 the name of " Greek Scholars." The rents and rent-charges 
 from which these scholars receive their allowances, amount to 
 £107. 17^. 
 
 1583. Archbishop Grindal, Master of the College from 
 1559 to 1562, founded three Scholarships, with a preference to 
 natives of Cumberland and Westmorland educated at St Begh's 
 School in Cumberland. The present allowance to each scholar 
 is £28 a year. 
 
 The Archbishop also founded one Fellowship, with the same 
 privileges and advantages as appertain to a fellowship on the 
 original foundation ; and in case of its becoming vacant, a pre- 
 ference is to be given to one who has been a scholar from 
 St Begh's School. 
 
 Archbishop Grindal gave special Statutes for the regulation 
 of his fellow^ship and scholarships, which were sanctioned by 
 Royal Letters patent in 1585. 
 
 1583. William Marshall, servant to Archbishop Grin- 
 dal, gave an annual rent-charge of £3. 6s. 8d. to found one 
 Exhibition. 
 
 1586. Jane Coxe, daughter of George Auder, alderman of 
 Cambridge, widow of Dr Richard Coxe, Bishop of Ely, gave an 
 annual payment of £3. 6s. 8d., out of her lands at Knapwell, to 
 the Master and Fellows of Pembroke College, for the main- 
 tenance of a Scholar there, in perpetual remembrance of her 
 
222 PEMBROKE COLLEGE. 
 
 former husband, William Turner, M.D. sometime Fellow, 
 and Dean of Wells. There is an entry in the accounts of the 
 College for the year 1542, which states that Dr Ridley ", the 
 Master, and the Fellows, sent to Mr Turner the sum of 22s. Sd., 
 ex dono benevolentics, — probably to relieve his necessities when 
 he was in prison for preaching the Gospel. 
 
 1598. William Smart, alderman of Ipswich, left an estate 
 to the College for the maintenance of two Scholars from the 
 Free Grammar-school of Ipswich, and ordained that each scho- 
 lar should have an allowance of £S per annum. The College 
 
 • A few days only before his martyrdom at Oxford in 1555, Bishop Ridley wrote 
 his farewell, in which he thus took leave of the University of Cambridge and 
 Pembroke College : — 
 
 " Now that I have taken my leave of my countrymen and kinsfolks, and the 
 Lord doth lend me life and giveth me leisure, I will bid my other good friends in 
 God, of other places also, farewell. And whom first or before other, than the 
 University of Cambridge? whereat I have dwelt longer, found more faithful and 
 hearty friends, received more benefits, (the benefits of my natural parents only 
 excepted,) than ever I did even in mine own native country wherein I was born. 
 
 '• Farewell therefore, Cambridge, my loving mother and tender nurse ! If I 
 should not acknowledge thy manifold benefits, yea, if 1 should not for thy benefits 
 at the least love thee again, truly I were to be accounted ungrate and unkind. 
 What benefits hadst thou ever, that thou usest to give and bestow upon thy best 
 beloved children, that thou thoughtest too good for me? Thou didst bestow on me 
 all thy school degrees : of thy common offices, the chaplainship of the University, 
 the office of the proctorship, and of a common reader ; and of thy private com- 
 modities, and emoluments in colleges, what was it that thou madest me not partner 
 of? First, to be scholar, then fellow, and after my departure from thee thou 
 calledst me again to a mastership of a right worshipful college. I thank thee, my 
 loving mother, for all this thy kindness ; and I pray God that his laws, and the 
 sincere gospel of Christ, may ever be truly taught and faithfully learned in thee. 
 
 " Farev/ell, Pembroke Hall, of late mine own college, my cure, and my charge! 
 What case thou art in now, God knoweth, I know not well. Thou wast ever named 
 sithens I knew thee (which is now a thirty years ago,) to be studious, well learned, 
 and a great setter forth of Christ's gospel and of God's true word : so I found thee, 
 and, blessed be God! so I left thee indeed. Woe is me for thee, mine own dear 
 college, if ever thou suffer thyself by any means to be brought from that trade. 
 In thy orchard (the walls, butts, and trees, if they could speak, would bear me 
 witness,) I learned without book almost all Paul's epistles, yea and, I ween, all the 
 canonical epistles, save only tlie Apocalypse. Of which study, although in time a 
 great part did depart from me, yet the sweet smell thereof, I trust, I shall carry with 
 me into heaven : for the profit thereof I think I have felt in all my lifetime ever 
 after ; and I ween, of late (whether they abide there now or no I cannot tell,) there 
 was that did the like. The Lord grant, that this zeal and love toward that part of 
 God's word, which is a key and a true commentary to all holy Scripture, may ever 
 ^bide in that college, so long as the world shall endure." ; 
 
PEMBROKE COLLEGE. 223 
 
 allows from its general funds to each of these Scholars £2 a 
 year additional. 
 
 In default of claimants for these scholarships from Ipswich 
 School, the College is authorized to bestow them on any deser- 
 ving students. 
 
 Mr Smart also founded a Bye-fellowship, with a preference 
 to those who have held the scholarships founded by him. It is 
 endowed with a fixed perpetual stipend of ^£12, payable out of 
 an estate. 
 
 1601. Ralph Scrivener, Esq. by desire of Alice his wife, 
 relict of William Smart, founded four Scholarships in addition 
 to the two founded by Mr Smart. A preference is reserved in 
 favour of students of the name of Scrivener or Daundy, next 
 to students from the Free Grammar-school of Ipswich, and 
 thirdly to students from the Grammar-school at Colchester. 
 Each of these fovr Scholarships is endowed with a fixed annual 
 allowance of £5, payable out of a rent-charge arising from lands 
 at Bramford in Suffolk. 
 
 1G17. Amy Livesey gave a rent-charge of £S a year for an 
 Exhihition, which was augmented by her son, Thomas Hobbs, 
 Esq. of Gray's Inn, by an addition of £3 yearly. 
 
 1626. Lancelot Andre wes, D.D. formerly Master of the 
 College and Bishop of Winchester, beside other benefactions, 
 bequeathed to the College a sum of money, that they might 
 maintain two more Fellows, and augment the allowances of the 
 four senior " Greek Scholars," by an addition of 10*. yearly. 
 
 1639. Thomas James^ Esq. of Ryegate in Surrey, gave a 
 messuage to the College for the endowment of a " Greek 
 Scholarship," in addition to the seven founded by Dr T. Watts. 
 
 1675. Benjamin Lany, D.D. Bishop of Ely and Master of 
 the College from 1630 to the Commonwealth, founded a Bye- 
 fellowship. It is endowed with the dividend, on £262, Old South 
 Sea Annuities. 
 
 1677. Robert Mapletoft, D.D. Master of the College, 
 and Dean of Ely, gave some lands for founding two Exhibitions, 
 each of £4 per annum. The value of these Exhibitions has 
 been doubled. 
 
 1688. William Moses, Serjeant at Law, Master of th0 
 
224 PEMBROKE COLLEGE. 
 
 College in the time of the Commonwealth, bequeathed funds to 
 found Exhibitions for scholars educated at Christ's Hospital. 
 The number has varied according to the income. The allowance 
 to each scholar was originally £14 a year, which has gradually 
 been augmented to £50 a year. By an agreement in 1854, 
 made between the College and the Governors of Christ's Hos- 
 pital, and sanctioned and confirmed by the Court of Chancery, 
 for the future, three Scholars are to be in the appointment of the 
 College, coming from any school whatever ; and the remaining 
 four Scholarships are to be given by the Governors to students 
 from Christ's Hospital going to any college in Cambridge. 
 
 1748. William Simon Warren, formerly an Exhibitioner 
 from Blackrode School, gave £100 to the College, the interest 
 of which to be given as an exhibition to the student from Black- 
 rode School. The College allows £5 a year for this exhibition. 
 
 1770. Roger Long, D.D. Master of the College, and ap- 
 pointed the first Lowndean Professor of Astronomy in 1750, 
 gave £200 Bank Annuities, for founding one Exhibition. Its 
 annual value is £6, and it is in the gift of the Master, who 
 always bestows it on a sizar. 
 
 1770. The Rev. Charles Parkin, MA. Rector of Ox- 
 burgh, Norfolk, bequeathed funds for founding six Scholarships. 
 Five for superannuated students from Merchant Tailors' School, 
 London, and one for a student from the Grammar-school at 
 Bowes in Yorkshire. The original allowance to each scholar 
 was £80 a year, but by the continued investment of allowances 
 not made, the College has gradually augmented each of them 
 to £50 a year. They are tenable for seven years from admis- 
 sion if the scholar be resident. If there are no candidates pro- 
 perly qualified from these schools, the scholarships are at the 
 free disposal of the Master. 
 
 The rules and conditions of these scholarships are set out in 
 orders made by the Court of Chancery, April 27, 1773, and 
 June 26, 1776. 
 
 The Court of Chancery has approved of a scheme regard- 
 ing the scholarships appropriated to Merchant Tailors' School, 
 similar to that above-mentioned respecting Christ's Hospital, 
 but it is not yet confirmed (Oct. 1854). 
 
PEMBROKE COLLEGE. 225 
 
 1770. William Stuart, D.D., Chancellor of the diocese of 
 Exeter, bequeathed property which came into possession of the 
 College in 1777, for founding one Scholarship, to be held by 
 a student from Merchant Tailors' School, who has become 
 superannuated. The allowance was originally £36 a year, but it 
 has been gradually augmented by the College, and is now £80 
 a year, and is tenable for seven years from admission, if the 
 student continue in residence. 
 
 The rules and conditions of this scholarship are set out in 
 an order made by the Court of Chancery, June 19, 1777. 
 
 1854. The present society consists of a Master, 14 Foun- 
 dation Fellows, including Archbishop Grindal's, 2 Bye-fellows, 
 and 6 Foundation Scholars. 
 
 The election of fellows to vacant fellowships rests entirely 
 with the Master and Fellows. There is no restriction whatso- 
 ever with respect to the candidates, except in the case of the 
 Grindal Fellow. It matters not of what nation or kingdom 
 they may be ; and a native of France *, if a member of the 
 
 * It may be here remarked, that no impediments in ancient times appear to 
 have been thrown in the way of foreigners who might be desirous of availing them- 
 selves of the advantages which the universities of Oxford and Cambridge afforded to 
 students. There are still extant copies of Royal Letters Patent, granting a general 
 licence, as well as leave to particular individuals to come into England for the sake 
 of study, and promising, in those early and unsettled times, liberty and security. 
 For instance. 
 
 In the 13th year of the reign of Henry III. Letters Patent were issued by that 
 monarch, authorizing that Scholars of the University of Paris, may if they please, 
 come into England and remain there for the sake of study, with the king's promise 
 that his majesty will cause them to enjoy liberty and tranquillity. 
 
 In the 31st year of Edward III. Letters Patent were issued for granting protection 
 for all Scholars of Scotland (then an independent kingdom), wishing to come into 
 England to study in the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
 In the 25th year of Edward III. protection was granted for Andrew de Allyn- 
 crom and John de AUyncrom coming from Scotland with other persons into Eng- 
 land to study in the University of Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 In the 37th year of Edward III. protection was granted for Alexander de Red- 
 well and others coming from Scotland into England to study in the University of 
 Oxford or elsewhere. 
 
 In the 40th year of Edward III. protection was granted for John de Langeton, 
 clerk, and others, coming from Scotland into England, to study in the University of 
 Oxford or elsewhere. 
 
 In the 47th year of Edward III. licence was given to James de Denmark, one 
 of the scholars of the Hall of Mary de St Paul, Countess of Pembroke, in the 
 
226 PEMBROKE COLLEGE. 
 
 University of Cambridge or Oxford, is especially recommended 
 in the College Statutes. 
 
 The fellows are required under obligation of the oath, 
 which they severally took when elected fellows, of fidelity to 
 the College and obedience to the statutes, to nominate that 
 person whom they firmly believe to be the most orderly, the 
 best proficient in his studies, who is legitimate and unmarried, 
 and has not been expelled from any College, and who has been 
 admitted to the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 A Fellow must on his admission proceed regularly to the 
 degree of Master of Arts, and must make profession of his reso- 
 lution to keep the Christian faith and rule of life. 
 
 An income acquired by inheritance or gift of twice the value 
 of the fellowship from any source, is a disqualification for 
 holding a fellowship, as is also promotion to a benefice, or 
 marriage. No amount of income acquired by personal or pro- 
 fessional exertion vacates a fellowship. 
 
 Six Fellows are required to be in holy orders when there 
 are more than 12 Fellows; and four when there are less than 
 that number. 
 
 In the year 1851, each of the Foundation Fellows received 
 £317. 8*. 2d. as his dividend for that year, together with his 
 commons, if resident. 
 
 The two Bye-fellowships are in the appointment of the Master 
 and Fellows, and are regarded as merely honorary distinctions. 
 
 The election of Scholars also rests entirely with the Master 
 and Fellows ; and all such Scholarships as are at the free 
 disposal of the College, "are invariably and strictly bestowed 
 
 University of Cambridge, to remain in the University for the sake of study ; he had 
 also the King's especial protection. 
 
 In the 1st year of Henry IV. by Letters Patent, licence was given to Nicholas 
 Hill, vicar of the Church of Balyrothery in Ireland, to study ecclesiastical law in the 
 University of Oxford or Cambridge, for five years, receiving the profits of his 
 vicarage. 
 
 In the 2nd year of Henry IV. Letters Patent were issued, granting licence to 
 Nicholas Fitz Symond, vicar of the Church of St Patrick, Donaghmore, in the dio- 
 cese of Meath, to come to study in the University of Oxford or Cambridge, for five 
 years, receiving the profits of his vicarage. 
 
 A similar licence in the same year was also granted for three years to Hugh Fitz 
 Owyn, parson of the Church of Bathcomarthy, in the diocese of Meath. 
 
^ PEMBROKE COLLEGE. 227 
 
 according to merit" The Scholars are elected ''for their capa- 
 city and diligence" after the general College Examinatoin at the 
 division of the Easter Term. 
 
 Each, of the six Foundation Scholars receives an allowance 
 of £28 a year. 
 
 It is understood that the College has further plans in 
 hand, besides those concerning Christ's Hospital and Mer- 
 chant Tailors' School, by which a large number of valuable 
 scholarships will be at the disposal of the master and fellows 
 as the rewards of merit. (Oct. 1854.) 
 
 The statutes of the College contain no regulations with 
 respect to the admission of students over and above the mem- 
 bers of the foundation, and the enjoyment of one scholarship 
 or exhibition does not preclude a deserving scholar from hold- 
 ing others on different foundations. 
 
 Three Sizars are admitted, one every year. The College 
 has consolidated the Exhibitions, which amount to £28. 13*. M., 
 and has added £7. Qs. Sd. from its general funds, making £36 
 a year, which is divided into three Exhibitions of £12 each, 
 and given to the Sizars. 
 
 There is also a fund formed from certain allowances not 
 given to any Scholar, out of which a deserving Sizar is some- 
 times rewarded. 
 
 In addition to the Scholarships and Exhibitions, Prizes of 
 Books are given to the most distinguished students in each year 
 after the College Examination. There is also a prize given for 
 the best compositions in Latin prose and Latin verse every 
 year. 
 
 The ecclesiastical patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to ten Church livings. 
 
 The whole gross annual income of the College in 1851 was 
 reported to the Commissioners at £12,013. 8*., and the clear 
 net income at £10,008. 8*. 
 
 P2 
 
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1348, A.D. 
 
 Edmund Gonville, Rector of Terrington, in Norfolk, ob- 
 tained Letters Patent under the great seal of England, dated at 
 Westminster, Jan. 28, 22 Edward III, by which he had leave 
 to convert his three messuages, with the orchards situate in 
 Leyborn, or Lurghburne Lane, in the parishes of St Benedict, 
 and St Botolph, in Cambridge, into a perpetual College of 
 twenty Scholars, students in logic and other sciences, and that 
 he might give it what name he would. 
 
 1348. In this year, by his deed, bearing date on Thursday 
 in Whitsun week, at Terrington, in honour of the Annun- 
 ciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, he granted to John Colton, 
 of Terrington, the first eustos of his Hall, and to four other 
 Scholars, '* nomine custodis et scholarium aulcB suce de Gonville," 
 and to their successors, his three messuages, &c., for a perpetual 
 habitation, according to the king's licence, and such rules and 
 orders as he gave them ; intending there to establish twenty 
 Scholars. 
 
 1350. Edmund Gonville died and left to William Bateman, 
 Bishop of Norwich, his executor, the care of his Hall, and a 
 great sum of money, with intent that he should perfect what he 
 had begun. At this time the bishop was building Trinity 
 Hall, his own foundation for civilians, he being a doctor of 
 that faculty. Bishop Bateman laid aside the name of Gon- 
 ville, and caused the Hall on his own authority to be called 
 " the College or House of the Annunciation of Mary the Vir- 
 gin," but let the Keeper and Scholars whom Gonville had 
 appointed, remain there still. This was done by his own de- 
 cretal letters for that purpose, Dec. 21, 1351, confirmed and 
 approved by the Bishop of Ely, and the Chancellor and con- 
 gregation of Cambridge, under the University seal. He also 
 (1853) enlarged the statutes of Gonville and prescribed others 
 to the Keeper and Fellows ; and by his own authority only, 
 without any power from the king, gave them a common 
 seal. In this year. King Edward III, by the consent and 
 
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 229 
 
 contrivance of the Bishop (because he desired to have two halls 
 together), gave leave to the Keeper and Fellows of this Hall 
 to change it for an edifice belonging to Benedict College, with 
 other tenements, and the orchard and school there. Of these 
 buildings altered, the structure of the North side of Gonville 
 Court was framed, and made a habitation for the Keeper and 
 four Fellows. 
 
 1393. Dame Mary Pakenham endowed one Fellowship for a 
 priest. She also increased the Master's stipend, and gave to the 
 four fellows an allowance out of the Rectory of Matti^all, in 
 the County of Norfolk. 
 
 1479. Sir Stephen Smith, Clerk, Rector of Bloverton, alias 
 Blonorton, in Norfolk, gave all his lands in Barningham, in 
 Suffolk, for the maintenance of one Fellow, to be a priest, (and 
 to preach thrice a year at Barningham) who may be chosen out 
 of any place or county. The lands were then £4: per annum : 
 in Dr Caius's time £5 per annum. 
 
 1487. Elizabeth Clere, widow, sometime wife to Robert 
 Clere, Esq., gave certain lands and tenements in Tuttington, 
 near Aylsham, in Norfolk, and other towns adjoining, with 
 their appurtenances, for the subsistence of a Fellow, actually a 
 priest, or at least a Student in divinity, and intending to be a 
 priest, within one year after his admittance ; to be out of the 
 diocese of Norwich, and to receive six marks per annum for his 
 stipend. 
 
 This excellent woman, besides these lands, gave several 
 considerable sums to the College, — first. She gave £40 to 
 increase the number of scholars ; secondly, she built the east 
 side of the College, Gonville Court ; thirdly, she gave £46 to 
 repair the buildings of the Hall, besides a sum of 40 marks, 
 which she bestowed on the College chest; and therefore Dr 
 Caius says, he had almost called her the most indulgent mother 
 and nurse of the College. 
 
 1502. The Lady Anne Scroope, sometime wife of the Lord 
 John Scroope of Bolton, March 4, gave the manor of Morti- 
 mer's, in Newnham, by Cambridge, with the mill, for the 
 maintenance of a Fellow, to be a priest, and of the diocese of 
 Norwich, with a stipend of £8 a year. 
 
230 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 1503. Thomas Willows, of Cambridge, glover, on the 12th of 
 Aug., gave five marks per annum, a rent charge issuing out of 
 Newnham Mill, and all his lands in Tevershara, Ditton, Ful- 
 bourn, and Hinton, in Cambridgeshire, for seven marks stipend, 
 and one mark for a gown, for a Fellow, to be a priest, out of 
 any place or county ; and £2 per annum for a Divinity Lec- 
 turer or Bible-clerk; all these lands then worth £4 per 
 annum. 
 
 1507. "William Sigo, Professor of Grammar, and sometime 
 fellow of the College, gave, June 12, for the stipend of one 
 Scholar, of the diocese of Norwich, his house at the Castle 
 End, in Cambridge, called the Maid's Head, and his lands in 
 the fields of Cambridge, Chesterton, Histon, Girton, and Colton, 
 then £l per annum. 
 
 1534. John Bayly, Doctor of Divinity, gave to the College, 
 £300 and upwards ; with £200 thereof were bought the lands 
 in Haddenham, in the Isle of Ely, Feb. 20, of William Buck- 
 enham, then Master of the College ; all which lands in Had- 
 denham, Wilton, Sutton, Streatham, and Whittilisforth, alias 
 Whichford, in the Isle of Ely, with their appurtenances, and 
 his house in the parish of St Edward, in Cambridge, against the 
 Pease Market Hill, this Dr Bayly gave to the maintenance of 
 a Fellow, Student in Physic or Divinity, not to be a priest, un- 
 less he would, and of any place or county. 
 
 1540. Thomas Atkin, Vicar of Mutford, and Margery Hore, 
 of the same town, gave to the College £48 each, to buy 
 lands of the yearly value of £4. The same Thomas also 
 gave Pain's Close, in Worlingham, in Suffolk, of the yearly 
 value of 40*., for stipends for three Scholars of the diocese of 
 Norwich, 35*. per annum. They are to be chosen by the 
 Master and two Senior Fellows. The lands which were bought 
 in Cowling and Kirtling, in Suffolk and Cambridgeshire, were 
 worth £4 per annum. 
 
 1540. The Rev. William Gale, Clerk, of Eye, in Suffolk, 
 gave the manor of Brandstedes, for a Priest and two Scholars ; 
 and other lands thei«e bought with Elizabeth Clere's money, and 
 some part of the price of the lands which the College had and 
 sold in Cawston, in all to the yearly value of £16 together. 
 
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 231 
 
 The said W. Gale gave lands in Hinxton, in Cambridgeshire, 
 which were sold by Dr Skip, Master of the College, who was 
 compelled by the power of Edward North, Chancellor of the 
 Court of Augmentations and Revenues of the Crown, (soon 
 after Lord North, of Kirtling), to sell them for i)300, who with 
 that money bought the manor of Aynell's, in Bedfordshire, 
 then £14 per annum ; from whence there is but one Scholar, 
 by the name of Gale's Scholar, paid 40*. per annum. 
 
 1546. The annual revenue of Gonville Hall, as reported 
 by the Commissioners in the 37th year of King Henry VI II, 
 was £119. 19s. 5|rf. 
 
 1558. Thomas Wendy, M.D., President of the College, and 
 physician to Henry VIII. and the four following sovereigns, 
 founded the first Bye-fellowship, and endowed it with a rent- 
 charge on the rectory of Haslingfield. In 1609 it was found 
 that no annuity had been paid according to Dr Wendy's will 
 for 38 years, when the arrears amounted to £380. The College 
 and his heir came to an agreement, that the rectory should be 
 discharged of the rent-charge, and the whole debt remitted, 
 and that he and his heirs should pay for ever, yearly, 20 marks 
 out of his lands at Barrington, whereof £10 should be paid to a 
 Fellow. 
 
 At Dr Wendy's Commemoration, every year on May 11, 
 a speech is delivered, called the Thruston speech, on the pro- 
 gress of Medicine since the time of Dr Caius. The speaker 
 is chosen by the Master and Fellows out of the medical 
 gi-aduates, and receives £18 ; the appointment being made in 
 rotation according to seniority among the Doctors of Medicine. 
 If there be none of that degree who has not had the appoint- 
 ment, it is given to the Licentiate or Bachelor in Medicine, 
 who presents the best English Essay on a medical subject, pro- 
 posed by the College in the preceding October. 
 
 1558. Until this year the College or Hall of Gonville had 
 never been incorporated, and yet was supposed to be a corpora- 
 tion, even by the Master and Fellows at that time ; whereas the 
 College was only incorporated by Bishop Bateman's power, and 
 confirmed by the Chancellor of the University and Bishop 
 of Ely, which without letters patent under the great seal of 
 
232 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 England, gave them no legal title to be an incorporation or 
 body politic. In 1557, John Caius, Doctor of Physic, born in 
 Norwich, and sometime Fellow of the College, upon petition 
 of the Master and Fellows, preferred to the King and Queen, 
 obtained a charter of foundation, as well as a confirmation of all 
 the rights, estates, and privileges they formerly enjoyed ; by 
 which charter he himself was made a founder, and added to 
 Gonville and Bateman, and had leave to appoint rules and sta- 
 tutes for the Master, Fellows, and Scholars to observe and keep, 
 provided they were not repugnant to the statutes of Bishop 
 Bateman, or any way encroaching upon the Queen's preroga- 
 tive, or that of her successors. By the charter, he had licence 
 to found two Fellows or more and twelve Scholars or more, and 
 also that the College should be incorporated by the name of 
 The Master and Fellows of Gonville and Caius College, founded 
 in honour of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 On the Feast of the Annunciation, 1558, Dr Caius dedicated 
 the College, and greatly added to its endowments*. 
 
 • It appears that Dr Caius was very decidedly opposed to the innovations 
 introduced by Sir Thomas Smith, the Regius Professor of Greek, and Sir John 
 Cheke, his successor, in their attempts to reform the corrupt pronunciation of the 
 Greek language which prevailed at that time in the University. Dr Caius was not 
 only an eminent physician, but also one of the most learned men of his time, as 
 his numerous writings on various subjects evince. It may also be remarked, that irt 
 the buildings which he added to the College, he designed that the gates should read a 
 lecture on morality to such as go through them, and that the student might be reminded 
 that the road to the gate of Honour opens at the gate of Humility and passes through 
 the gate of Virtue and Wisdom. Opposite to St Michael's church, on the eastern 
 side of the College, the entrance is by a small low gateway, which is inscribed with 
 the word Humilitatis. In a direct line from the gate of Humility stands the gate 
 of Virtue, a lofty and spacious portico, on the eastern side of which is inscribed the 
 word ViBTUTis, and on the western side Jo. Caids Posuxt Sapienxi«, 1567. 
 Passing through the gateway of Virtue and Wisdom into the Caius Court, on the 
 south side of it, near the Public Schools, stands the third gate, an exquisite and 
 elaborate piece of architecture, inscribed with the word Honoris,— a distinction 
 which in those early times, it was supposed, had been attained by all who passed 
 through this gate to take their degree. 
 
 It is a singular phenomenon to find so distinguished a man putting forth all his 
 power to impede the progress of the new learning. He had travelled much and had 
 read lectures on the Greek language in Italy, and he seems to have believed that the 
 then current pronunciation in those countries was the correct one. In the twenty-first 
 section of the Statutes of Gonville and Caius College, which were confirmed by 
 Queen Mary, Dr Caius exercises his authority, and decrees that the Master, and all the 
 
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 233 
 
 Dr Caius founded and endowed with 8 marks apiece, and 
 £1. 6s. Qd. for livery or dress, one Fellowship for a Student in 
 
 fellows and scholars, shall keep the old method of pronunciation, which he declares 
 " neque obsoleta est, neque privati alicujus hominis opinione nuper nata et suscepta 
 est :" in these words alluding to the efforts made to restore the correct pronunciation 
 of Greek in the University. In addition to this exercise of authority, Dr Caius also at- 
 tempted to oppose the new learning by argument in a tract of 23 pages, entitled, " De 
 Pronunciatione Grcecce et Latince Linguce, cum Scriptione nova." The following 
 selected passages may, as a literary curiosity, interest the classical scholar, as shewing 
 the weight of the arguments he could produce, and how far they are apt and perti- 
 nent to the question. 
 
 " Sic tamen haec refero, ut eos propter literas aliasque virtutes vehementer amem 
 et suspiciam : propter haec vero laudem minime. Cujus rei alioqui certe me cepisset 
 admiratio, cum et Plautus scribat in Casina, vetera novis meliora, ideoque sapien- 
 tiores esse qui utuntur vino veteri, quam qui novo : qui veteres spectant fabulas, quam 
 qui novas : qui vetera atque verba, quam qui nova : qui usitata, quam qui insueta : qui 
 veteres comoedias, quam qui novas : qui veteri denique nummo, quam nuper nato. 
 Thus quoque vetus novo odoratius esse, proverbio celebratur, usque adeo ut idem, 
 rem malam, sed notam et usitatam, optimam esse dicat in Trinummo. Nam quae 
 nova sunt, etsi optima, tamen propter insolentiam videntur pessima, et fieri potest 
 ut usu experiaris talia cum periculo, cum declinare non sit futurum integrum " 
 
 " Quid solus ergo contendis ? Si irrident quid pergis delirare ? Quid solus sapis ? 
 Sed author es ejus rei- gloriosam rem, inventorem esse inanium rerum ? tranquil- 
 litatis literariffi perturbatorem esse ? quem nee Galli, nee Itali, nee ipsi Gr^ci com- 
 mendant : nee alius quisquam prseter imperitum rerum juvenem aut temerarium 
 adolescentem, cui istam persuasionem in principio per fraudem instillaveris alioqui 
 non probaturo, imponens imperitSB turbae adolescentum, cui vix literae sunt, et 
 multo minus judicium. De qua re tamen multum forsan gloriaberis tanquam in re 
 prudenter gesta. Jam vero si magna res non sit utro modo pronuncies, cur inter- 
 turbas omnia? Cur non intermittis quod leve est, potius quam castigari graviter? 
 Si sonus (res inanis) hujus aut illius literae mulctam indictam habet grandem, cui 
 non inanitatem potius contemnis, quam in mulctam incidas ? Levissimis rebus gra- 
 vissimas indicere pcenasasquum est, non propter magnitudinem rei quae levis est, sed 
 propter violatum in republica ordinem receptum jam et confirmatuHl, propter con- 
 temptum, propter novitatis exemplum, et propter temerarium in ea ausum " 
 
 "Non est tamen tam stupidus quisquam, aut impudens et insulsus rei alicujus 
 novjB author, qui non sit habiturus suae stultitiae fautores et sectatores, vel homines 
 adolescentes, vel stultam plebeculam : at gravem virum cui sit judicium, ne unum 
 quidem. Nisi si forte ingenii sui ostentandi causa hoc fuerint, ut Isocrates laudando 
 Busyrim, Libanius Thersitem, Lucianus Muscam, Quartanam Favorinus, Calviciem 
 Synesius Cyrenensis, Comam Dion, Chrysostomus, et nostri sseculi Cornelius Agrippa 
 scribendo de vanitate scientiarum libellum : Copernicus de motu terrse et statione 
 coeli volumen : et Erasmus Rhoterodamus de febre et Phalarismo libellos " 
 
 In taking this course, Dr Caius was only acting in obedience to the express com- 
 mands of the highest authority in the University. The dangerous innovations of 
 Sir John Cheke, in 1542, while Regius Professor of Greek, had so alarmed the de- 
 fenders of the old learning as to induce them to request the interference of the Chan- 
 cellor, who put forth all his power and authority to stop the progress of these alarming 
 innovations in learning. The Chancellor in consequence issued a deciee, (its tone and 
 
234 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 Theology, and two for Students in Medicine, natives of Norwich 
 or Norfolk. He founded also twenty Scholarships, of which 
 
 language not unlike that of the Papal Bull which Cardinal Wiseman brought to this 
 country in 1851), in which he proclaims — " O/all who acknowledge my authority, let 
 none dare to give sounds according to his own private judgment, different from the 
 custom of the present age, to letters either Gi-eek or Latin ;" and further on he com- 
 mands — '^Express the Greek letters -q, t, v, by one and the same sound." And again — 
 *' in short, let no one philosophise at all in sounds," &c. But instead of quoting more 
 passages, we subjoin a copy of this extraordinary decree of Stephen Gardiner, LL.D., 
 Lord Bishop of Winchester and Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. 
 
 Edicta Stephani Vintoniensis Episcopi, Cancellarii Cantab, de Pronuntiatione 
 linguje Graecae et Latinae. 
 
 " Stephanus Vintoniensis Episcopus, Academiae Cantabrigiensis Cancellarius, cum 
 mea, turn senatus universi auctoritate legitima, rogatione ad me delata, quid in 
 literarum sonis ac linguae turn Graecae turn Latinae pronuntiatione spectandum, 
 sequendum, tenendum sit, ita edico. 
 
 " Quisquis nostram potestatem agnoscis, sonos Uteris sive Graecis sive Latinis ab 
 usu publico prfesentis seculi alienos, privato judicio affingere ne audeto. 
 
 " Quod vero ea in re major auctoritas edixerit, jusserit, praeceperit, id omnes am- 
 plectuntor, et observanto. 
 
 " Diphihongos Grsecas, nedum Latinas, nisi id diaeresis exigat, sonis ne diducito, 
 neve divellito : quaesitam usu alteri vocalium praerogativam ne adimito, sed ut 
 marem fceminae dominari sinito, qus vero earum in communionem soni usu 
 convenerunt, lis tu negotium ne facessito. 
 
 "At ab e, ot et et ab t sono ne distinguito, tantum in orthographia discrimen 
 servato, 17 t v uno eodemque sono exprimito : cujusque tamen propriam in ortho- 
 graphia sedem diligenter notato. 
 
 " In K et 7 quoties cum diphthongis aut vocalibus sonos t aut e referentibus con- 
 sonantur, quoniam a doctis etiamnum in usu variantur, aliis densiorem, aliis ten- 
 uiorem sonum affingentibus, utriusque pronuntiationis modum discito, ne aut horum 
 aut illorum aures offenUas, neve de sonis litem inutiliter excites : caeterum qui in his 
 sonus a pluribus receptus est, ilium frequentato. 
 
 " B literai»ad exemplum nostri b ne inspissato, sed ad imitationem v conso- 
 nantis moUius proferto. 
 
 •' Literas n et t, item y et k, pro loco et situ alios atque alios sonos admittere 
 memento. Itaque t et tt turn demum jS quum proxime locantur, haec post M, ilia 
 post V, his locis videlicet litera t referat nostrum d, n vero b nostrum exprimat. 
 
 "Litera porro y cum proxima sedem occupetante kx, aut aliud y, huic tu non 
 suum, sed sonum v liters accommodato, k autem post y positae sonum y affingito. 
 
 " Ne mulla. In sonis omnino ne philosophator, sed ulitor praesentibus. In his 
 si quid emendandum sit, id omne autoritati permittito. Publice vero profiteri 
 quod ab autoritate sancita diversum, et consuetudine loquendi recepta alienum sit, 
 nefas esto. 
 
 " Quod hie exprimitur, id consuetudini consentaneum ducito, hactenusque 
 pareto. 
 
 " Si quis autem, quod abominor, secus fecerit, et de sonis, re sane (si ipsam spectes) 
 levicula, si contentionis inde natae indignitatem, non ferenda: controversiam 
 publice moverit, aut obstinate animi proposito receptum a plerisque omnibus sono- 
 
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 235 
 
 six are limited to natives of the City of Norwich ; six to the 
 County of Norfolk, three to London, two to Hertfordshire, one 
 to Bedfordshire, and two to Cambridgeshire. To each of the 
 scholars he appointed 4 marks apiece yearly, and 1 mark for 
 livery. These scholarships, which were each £15. 16*. 8d., 
 are now of the annual value of £20. 6s. 8d., and five of the 
 scholars have in addition rooms rent free in the Caius Court. 
 Of these twenty scholarships, three are given for pro- 
 ficiency in Anatomy and Physiology, and are tenable for three 
 years. 
 
 1564. Joanna Trapps, widow, late the wife of Robert 
 Trapps, of London, goldsmith, by the persuasion of Dr Caius, 
 gave lands of the yearly value of £11. 6s. Sd. for the stipends 
 of four Scholars, every scholar to have four marks yearly, and 
 to be called Trapps' scholars. This was settled by her trustees, 
 with certain conditions for the election of her scholars ; one or 
 more of them to be chosen by the governors of the Free School 
 of Sandwich, in Kent ; they are to be children of poor parents, 
 who of themselves are not able to maintain them. 
 
 1556. Sir Peter Hewett, of Barrow, in Suffolk, Clerk, gave 
 to the College £180, to buy lands of the value of 12 marks 
 per annum, and ordained two Scholarships, each of 4 marks per 
 annum; the scholars to be chosen, cceteris paribus, out of the 
 diocese of Norwich. 
 
 1570. Humphry Bysby, Doctor of Laws, gave money to 
 the College, towards the purchase of the manor of Woburn, on 
 
 rum modum abrogare aut improbare perrexerit, quive sciens prudens ad hoc data 
 opera, quod hie sancitum est, verbo factove publiee palam contempserit, hunc 
 hominem, quisquis is erit, ineptum omnes habento : et a senatu, siquidem ex eo 
 numero jam fuerit, is qui auctoritati priest, nisi resipuerit, expellito. Inter candi- 
 datos vero si sit, ab omni gradu honoris arceto. Ex plebe autem Scholarium si 
 fuerit, quum ita haberi id ei commodo esse possit, pro scholari ne censeto. Pueri- 
 lem denique temeritatem, si quid publiee ausa fuerit, domi apud suos castigari 
 curato. Postremo Vicecancellarius et Procuratores quae hie praescripta sunt ne 
 contemnantur, neve edicto fraus aliqua fiat, pro modo jurisdictionis singuli pro- 
 vidento. 
 
 " Ab his si quid adversum haec admissum sit, aut omissum, mulcta est quam 
 dixerit Cancellarius. In summa, hoc edictum omnes sacrosanetum ita habento, ut 
 nee contumacibus remissum, nee resipiscentibus severum esse videatur. Datum 
 Londini 18. Calend. Junias, anno Domini, 1542. 
 
236 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 condition of allowing 855. per annum to a poor Scholar, out of the 
 school of Eye, in Suffolk, or near to that place. 
 
 1570. Matthew Parker, D.D., Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 gave to the College £60. 13*. 4d, on condition that they 
 should allow £3. 0*. 8c?. per annum to a Scholar, to be chosen 
 by the Archbishop of Canterbury, or sede vacante, by the dean 
 and chapter ; he is to be born in Canterbury, and educated in 
 the schools there. 
 
 With the money given by Mr Hewett, Dr Bysby and Arch- 
 bishop Parker, the manor of Woburn was purchased ; and out 
 of it three scholars' stipends are paid : to Hewett's two Scholars, 
 £8 per annum ; to Dr Bysby's, 35*. ; to the Archbishop's, 
 £3. 0*. Sd. ; in all, £12. 15*. 8d. ; the residue to go to the Col- 
 lege chest. 
 
 1585. Jocosa, alias Joyce Frankland, widow, the daughter 
 of Joanna Trapps, widow, a most excellent and pious woman, 
 among the rest of her goods and lands which she gave to pious 
 uses, bequeathed unto the College, three days before she died, 
 Feb. 20, 1586, her principal messuage, with two tenements, 
 situate in Philip Lane, London, then of the yearly value of 
 £33. 6s. 8d., and left her executors £1540, to buy lands of the 
 yearly value of £70. 10*., that the College should be endowed 
 annually with the revenue of £103. 6s. 8d. of her gift, to the 
 end that sLv Fellows of her foundation might receive £7 per 
 annum apiece for their stipends, and twelve Scholars five marks 
 each ; a Hebrew Lecturer, £4 per annum ; a Chaplain, or con- 
 duct, £10 per annum, so as he should perform eight common 
 places or sermons in a year in the chapel, in which he should 
 mention her and her son, William Saxey ; and in these sermons 
 he should declare the charity and pious devotion of Joyce 
 Frankland, the daughter of Robert Trapps, late of London, 
 goldsmith, and William Saxey, her son. She willed also to 
 every one of the scholars of her mother, Joanna Trapps, to each 
 a mark per annum for an increase of their stipends, and willed 
 that her fellows, chaplain, and scholars should be called the 
 Fellows, Chaplain, and Scholars of Joyce Frankland, the 
 daughter of Robert Trapps, and of William Saxey, her son ; 
 all to be chosen by the major part of the Seniors; the Fellows 
 
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 237 
 
 to have no dividend or distribution as the Seniors have, and 
 in all things to be subject to the College Statutes. 
 
 1585. Richard Willison, sometime fellow of the College, 
 gave certain lands and tenements in Haglo and Pulton, in the 
 parish of Aron, in the Forest of Dean in Gloucestershire ; but 
 before his gift he leased them out at very small rents for 1000 
 years, reserving upon all the farms but £7. 1*. M. per annum 
 for the stipends of two Scholars, after the death of his wife 
 Margaret, who died in A.D. 1596. 
 
 1590. John Lyon, a wealthy yeoman of the hamlet of 
 Preston in the parish of Harrow, the founder of the school 
 there, gave two Exhibitions of £5 each yearly, for two Stu- 
 dents at Gonville and Caius College, to be appointed by the 
 governors of the school. At present each Exhibitioner receives 
 £10 yearly for four years. 
 
 1599. William Cutting, gent., by his will gave to the Col- 
 lege an annual rent-charge for ever of £13. Qs. M. out of all his 
 lands and tenements for the stipends of four poor Scholars bom 
 in Norfolk, so as that every one should receive £3. Qs. 8d. per 
 annum. But because the College as a corporation, or body 
 politic, was not in a legal capacity to receive such a gift, 
 they did not enjoy it till 1612, when upon a bill exhibited in 
 Chancery it was decreed to the College, with the arrears, against 
 the heirs of William Cutting, who denied the payment of it. 
 
 1615. Stephen Perse, M.D., senior fellow of the College, 
 died on Sept. 30, and by his will gave £5000 to buy lands for 
 numerous charitable purposes. Among these he ordained to 
 six Fellows of his foundation the sum of £10 per annum each, 
 to be B.A. at least, and such as were his scholars to be pre- 
 ferred to be his fellows, cceteris paribus. 
 
 To six Scholars of his foundation £4 per annum each, and 
 such to be chosen as have been scholars three years at least in 
 his school before any other. He gave also £500 to the Master 
 and Seniors of the College, to be bestowed about making a con- 
 venient building for the lodgings and chambers of his fellows 
 and scholars within the said College. 
 
 1618. WilUam Branthwait, Master of the College, died ; 
 and ordered his executors to buy lands of the yearly value 
 
238 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 besides repairs of £26. ISs. 4:d., for the founding of four Scholar- 
 ships of £5 per annum each, for a feast every year on the day of 
 his death or four days after ; to the Master and Fellows, £3 ; 
 to the Scholars, 20*. ; to the Provost of King's and Master of 
 Emmanuel, his superintendents, each 6s. 8d. ; to two Scholars 
 of Emmanuel, each 1*., and to dine in Hall. His executor, 
 Richard Branthwait, Esq., purchased lands in Wiggenhall, St 
 Germain's and St Peter's, in Norfolk, and conveyed them to 
 the College for the purposes aforesaid, anno 1621. 
 
 1626. John Gostlyn, M.D., that learned and excellent 
 governor of the College died ; and gave his houses and his 
 annuity out of the Manor of Milton, &c,, the proceeds of which 
 were for the first seven years to be gathered into the College 
 Chest; and then the Master and Fellows at that time should make 
 good and sufficient security to Caius College for £40 per annum 
 for ever, to be employed in the following manner : — The sum 
 of £5 per annum for four Scholars born in the city of Norwich ; 
 for a feast on his mortuary, £4 ; the Master of the College the 
 same day for his care in seeing his will performed, 40*. ; to the 
 preacher, 18*. 4d, to be appointed by the Master; to the 
 Senior Fellows present, 8*. M. ; to his Scholars that are present, 
 2*. 6c?. ; the residue to the College Chest. The Will is dated 
 Oct. 19, 1626. 
 
 1620. William Harvey, M.D., fellow of the College, (the 
 discoverer of the circulation of the blood) gave to the College 
 £100 during his life for a stipend to a Scholar. Some lands 
 were purchased from Martin Perse, Esq., at Bassingbourne, in 
 Cambridgeshire, for £180, of which £80 came out of the Col- 
 lege Chest. The Master and Fellows agreed that a stipend of 
 £4. 10*. per annum be paid to a Scholar, who should be called 
 Dr Harvey's Scholar. 
 
 1639. Mr Matthew Stokys, Esquire Bedell, one of the 
 senior fellows of the College, died, and gave to the Master and 
 Fellows by his last will, dated July 20, 1681, the rectories of 
 Dilham and Honynge, in Norfolk, which he held of the Bishop 
 of Ely by lease, to have and enjoy them five years after his 
 decease, to the intent and purposes following : viz., that 
 within every ten years for ever they should renew the said 
 
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 239 
 
 lease of the Bishop for the time being, at and under the 
 usual rent of £13. 6s. Sd. per annum, and to pay for ever to 
 three Scholars of his foundation £5 apiece per annum, and 10;?. 
 for chamber rent ; to one Fellow^ who is to be actually a divine 
 or to apply himself to the study of divinity, and may be of any 
 county, £15 per annum, and 20*. for chamber rent, to be sub- 
 ject to the College Statutes, and to be chosen in three months 
 after a vacancy by the Master and major part of the Fellow^s; 
 as also two of the three Scholars, who are to be natives of the 
 city of Norwich, or county of Norfolk ; the third Scholar is to 
 be named by the Bishop of Ely within two months after a 
 vacancy, otherwise the election devolves to the CoUege ; he 
 may be of any county. For a feast yearly on his funeral day, 
 £4 ; to the Master, Qs. Sd. These following to see his will 
 well and truly performed : to the three Esquire Bedells, who 
 are to be invited, 2*. apiece ; to the upper and under cook, 
 caterer, butler, and porter, each 3*. 4c?. ; to each of the College 
 alms women, 3*. 4d. ; and for the advancement of the Fellow- 
 ship and Scholarships, his desire was that there should be a par- 
 ticular book kept of all such monies as should arise from his 
 gift over and above the renewing of the lease at the time 
 appointed, to the intent that the same might be employed by- 
 purchase or otherwise amongst other College money for the 
 better advancement of the said Fellowship and Scholarships. 
 The three Scholarships are now each of the value of £60 per 
 annum. 
 
 1672. John Cosin, D.D., the first loyalist ejected from 
 the University in 1640, then Master of St Feter's College, and 
 afterwards Bishop of Durham, founded three Scholarships. 
 
 1689. Mr Fairclough gave the College the yearly sum of 
 £5 for an Exhibition. 
 
 1704. John Gostlyn, M.D., fellow of the College, died in 
 this year, having been President for twenty-five years. In his 
 life-time he gave £500 to augment the stipends of the four 
 Scholars, founded by Dr Goetlyn, his great uncle ; and at his 
 death gave the College the advowson of Hetherset in Norfolk. 
 
 1708. William Peters, clerk, Rector of Weeting, in Nor- 
 folk, by his last will, dated Aug. 14, 1708, left an estate in 
 
240 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 Cherryhinton, after his wife's death, and payment of certain 
 annuities, for Exhibitions for poor Scholars. 
 
 These Exhibitions are now four in number, each. £20 per 
 annum, and tenable for one year after admission to the degree of 
 B.A. They are in the gift of the Master. 
 
 1711. Peter Parham, Esq., gave £6 yearly for an Exhi- 
 bition. 
 
 1750. Sir Thomas Gooch, Bart., D.D., Bishop of Ely, 
 gave £4 a year for an ExhibitioUy which is in the gift of the 
 Master. 
 
 John Mickleburgh, M.A., formerly Professor of 
 
 Chemistry from 1718 — 1756 in the University, founded a Scho- 
 larship for the best proficient in Chemistry. Its present annual 
 value is £20, and is tenable for one year. 
 
 A second Scholarship, for proficiency in Chemistry, has 
 
 been founded from the funds of the College, and is of the same 
 value, and tenable for the same time. 
 
 1742. The Rev. Bartholomew Wortley, sometime fellow 
 of the College, and afterwards Rector of Brattou Fleming, in 
 Devonshire, founded three Bye-fellowships, of which one is 
 appropriated to a native of North Devon, or a son of the Rector 
 of Bratton Fleming, and another to a native of Norfolk. He 
 also founded three Exhibitions, each of the present value of £18 
 per annum. 
 
 On the 23rd of February every year, at the Commemora- 
 tion of Mr Wortley, a speech in English is delivered on some 
 literary or philosophical subject by one of the Fellows on his 
 foundation. 
 
 1754. Christopher Tancred, Esq., of Whixley Hall, in 
 Yorkshire, founded four Studentships in Medicine, and ap- 
 pointed seven official governors and trustees who are the elec- 
 tors to these studentships. 
 
 A Tancred student is obliged to enter the College within a 
 month from the time of his election ; or to remove thither, if he 
 be a member of any other College. • He is required to take the 
 degree of M.B. as soon as he is of sufficient standing for it, and 
 he may hold his studentship for three years after his admission 
 to that degree. 
 
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 241 
 
 In 179G, the annual value of each of these studentships was 
 about £75, it is now £113. 8*. 
 
 On Oct. 21, every year, a Latin Speech is delivered by one 
 of the Tancred Students, in perpetual remembrance of the 
 foundation. 
 
 1774 (?) Charles Moss, D D., Bishop of Bath and Wells, 
 gave the annual sum of £5 for an Exhibition to be held by a 
 student till he is of the standing of M.A. 
 
 1774. Dr Schuldham left annually to the College £10 for 
 a piece of plate, to be given to one of the commencing Bachelors 
 of Arts who may be deemed most worthy. 
 
 1803. In this year died Richard Fisher Belward, D.D., 
 Master of the College, and left ten shares in the Grand Junc- 
 tion Canal to the College, on condition that from the dividends 
 after the death of a relative, which occurred in 1S42, four Exhi- 
 bitions of £14 each yearly should be paid to four poor scholars, 
 born in Norfolk ; and £4 for other objects ; also, that the 
 excess above £60 should go to increase the Master's stipend. 
 The excess above £60 was received for four half years by the 
 Master, and then vanished. At the present time the dividends 
 are not sufficient to pay each scholar £14 a year. 
 
 1830. John Sayer, M.A., formerly a senior fellow of the 
 College, founded two Scholarships, each of the value of £52. 10*. 
 per annum, for scholars elected by the governors of Harrow 
 School, tenable for four years. 
 
 1852. The Rev. C. Smith, M.A., late fellow of the College, 
 and Rector of Denver, bequeathed funds for founding a Fellow- 
 ship, and for other uses. 
 
 1854. The present society consists of the Master, twelve 
 Senior Fellows, and seventeen Bye-fellows. The election to 
 vacant Fellowships is vested in the Master and Seniors, and the 
 practice of the College is to select the most distinguished of the 
 scholars, except in such cases where restrictions limit the can- 
 didates to particular localities. 
 
 The Scholars are elected by the Master and the twelve 
 Seniors. In the Statutes, among other qualifications of candi- 
 dates for Scholarships, the electors are directed to ascertain: 
 " An sint proborum morum, an bonae indolis et spei, an ingeniosi. 
 
242 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 an dociles, an diligentes. Qui his qualitatibus prsaditi sunt, 
 habUes sunto : cseteii inhabiles. Cujus rei judicium esto 
 penes custodem et majorem sociorum partem sine affectione 
 aut largitione aut corruptione aliqua, quas maxime damnamus 
 in electionibus, ne iniprobi, contentiosi et inepti assumantur, 
 et omnis mali semina jactentur et probi rejiciantur, et si qui 
 ambiant (ut fere fit) literis et virtutibus ambiant, non favori- 
 bus." The Hterary and scientific merits of the candidates are 
 determined by the College examinations, and principally by the 
 University examinations. The examination in Theology and 
 Classics takes place at the end of the Lent Term, and the 
 examination in Mathematics, Moral Philosophy, and Theology, 
 at the division of the Easter Term. 
 
 The Scholarships are tenable till Lady Day after the B.A. 
 degree ; but in case of a Scholar obtaining a first class in the 
 Mathematical or Classical Tripos, or a second class in both 
 triposes, he retains his Scholarship either till he is elected into 
 a Fellowship, or till the Lady Day preceding his admission to 
 the degree of M.A. 
 
 The Exhibitions are in the gift of the Master, or of the 
 Master and Fellows. They are given for merit in the exami- 
 nations, and may be held with Scholarships. 
 
 In addition to the Scholarships and Exliibitions, prizes of 
 Books are given from the College funds after the annual Col- 
 lege examinations : viz. — 
 
 Two prizes of books, one of the value of 5 guineas, and 
 one of 3 guineas, are given to the two Freshmen, and two prizes 
 of the same value to the two Junior Sophs, who are judged to 
 have most distinguished themselves in Classics and Mathe- 
 matics, separately. 
 
 An Exhibition of £10 is given to that Junior Soph who is 
 placed first in order of merit at the examination in Moral 
 Philosophy. 
 
 Two prizes of books of the value of -£3 and £2 are given to 
 the two Senior Sophs who have exhibited the most sound and 
 accurate knowledge in the Theological subjects of the College 
 examination. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to eighteen Church livings. 
 
TRINITY HALL. 
 
 FOUNDED 1350, A.D. 
 
 William B axeman, a native of the city of Norwich, and 
 afterwards bishop of Norwich, obtained a charter in the 24th 
 year of Edward III. for founding a College, which in the Letters 
 of Foundation is designed to be " unum perpetuum Collegium 
 Scholarium Juris Canonici et Civilis — ad cultusque divini ac 
 Scientiae Canonicae et Civilis, Universitatisque Cantabrigiensis 
 augmentum, necnon ad coxnmodum, regimen et directionem 
 reipublicse, et specialiter dictae nostras ecclesiae nostraeque dioe- 
 ceseos Norvicensis." In 1852 bishop Bateman gave the Statutes 
 for the government of the College, which in the same year were 
 confirmed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and afterwards by 
 the University. 
 
 The Statutes declare that he designed the College to consist 
 of a master, 20 fellows (Canonistae et Legistae), besides ;two or 
 three scholars ; but dying at Avignon in 1355, before he had 
 completed his designed Foundation, the endowments he left 
 were only found sufficient for the maintenance of a master, 
 3 fellows and 2 scholars. 
 
 The Statutes declare that when the number of fellows 
 amounts to 20, of these 10 at least shall be Legistae, and 7 at 
 least Canonistae, so that if at any time the Legistae changed 
 their study to that of Canon Law there shall not be more than 
 10 Canonistae at most, and in w^ant of Canonist fellows, 13 
 Legistae at most. The Canonist fellows are required to enter 
 into Holy Orders. In election to fellowships preference is to. 
 be given: — 1. To scholars of the College. 2. To scholars of 
 the Hall of Annunciation. 3. To scholars from the Norwich 
 diocese. 4. To scholars from the University of Cambridge or 
 any other University; and the poorer are to be chosen, cceteris 
 paribus, before the richer scholars. There are no restrictions 
 laid down with respect to the election of scholars. According 
 to the Founder's additional Statute, two were to be elected as 
 soon as convenient, and the number was to be increased to seven 
 w^hen the College had sufficient means. They w^ere to study 
 the Civil Law and to read the Sacred Scriptures in mensa, 
 
 Q2 
 
244 TRINITY HALL. 
 
 besides to attend to some menial duties : and they were to 
 receive " pro omnibus necessariis," three marks per annum. 
 
 In the 87th year of Henry VI II. the College was visited 
 by Archbishop Parker and others, by whom a Declaratio Status 
 Collegii was drawn up, by which it appears that the various 
 fellows were Presbyters^ Canonistae and Legistae. At this 
 period the granting of degrees in Canon Law and its public 
 study were prohibited by the king: by which means all the 
 injunctions in the Statutes of the College referring to the 
 Canonistae became impracticable. 
 
 The Canonist combined the characters of priest and lawyer, 
 and the profession having ceased to exist which admitted such 
 combination, it became necessary for the College to decide what 
 the Canonist fellows were to become. Thenceforth, with the 
 exception of two Presbyters, they became Legistae or Civilistae, 
 though in the time of Queen Mary the Canonistae reappear. 
 
 The Acts of Henry A'^III, with respect to the Canon Law, 
 were repealed by Queen Mary, but were re-enacted in the first 
 year of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 The annual revenue of Trinity Hall as reported by the Com- 
 missioners of Henry VIII. was £119. 2*. 
 
 An Act of Parliament was obtained (probably through the 
 influence of Archbishop Parker) in the first year of Elizabeth, 
 confirming the title of the College to its possessions against "all 
 cavillation." 
 
 1508. Robert Goodnape gave certain lands and tenements 
 to the College, to found and maintain with the proceeds one 
 fellow, to be in priests' orders, according to the special Statutes 
 framed by the master and fellows, of the date 1508. He is 
 required to observe the Founder's Statutes, and is to have per- 
 fectly equal rights with every other fellow and priest. 
 
 1518. Walter Hewke by will gave certain tenements in 
 Cambridge to the master and fellows, on condition that they 
 maintain one perpetual priest secular, who is to have all man- 
 ner of rights, &c. in the said College as any other canonist, 
 priest, and fellow hath or shall have in time to come — ^yearly in 
 all things. He is to study Civil or Canon Law, or both, to 
 the intent that he may proceed to the doctorate. 
 
TRINITY HALL. 245 
 
 Mr Spicer gave to the College £83. 6s. Sd. to maintain there- 
 with one scholar, who is to be chosen by the master and fellows 
 from (1) the Grammar School at Cokefield; (2) from Clare 
 Hall, Ikkylington or Hyngston ; (3) from St Catharine Hall ; 
 and to have as much as any other scholar, and Qs. 8d and his 
 lectures freely above all other. 
 
 1549. The College was visited by the Commissioners* of 
 King Edward VI ; an account of their proceedings will be 
 
 • It was intended by the Commission issued in the time of Edward VI. to unite 
 Clare H£,ll to Trinity Hall, and to form out of them one College of civilians. At 
 the time of this visitation in 1549, Stephen Gardiner, Lord Bishop of Winchester, 
 was master of Trinity Hall, and Dr Madew, master of Clare Hall. Clare Hall refused 
 to submit to the proposal of the Commissioners, and one of them. Bishop Ridley, 
 appears to have been adverse to the union of these two colleges, as will appear from 
 the following private letter to Edward, Duke of Somerset, the Lord Protector. In 
 the works of Bp. Ridley, published by the Parker Society, there is a second letter 
 (dated June 1, 1549) on this subject from the bishop to the Lord Protector, and his 
 reply (dated June 10, 1549) ; but this first letter (1549) does not appear in that pubUca- 
 tion, nor in the Supplement. It appears, however, to be of sufiicient importance to be 
 printed, as it is a matter of fact, that Clare Hall was not merged into Trinity Hall. 
 
 " It may please your Grace to be advertised concerning our procedyng in the 
 Visitation of the Universitie of Cambrig, specyally in that point of our instructions 
 
 pretending to the uniting of Clare Hall to Hall, for the study of the law, 
 
 wherin I thought it my bound duty to signifye unto your Grace bysids our common 
 letters also with thes my privet letters, the privits of my hart and consciance in that 
 matter; nothing doubting but as I shall disclose my mind unto your Grace with your 
 Graces leve frankly and plainly, and that moved upon consciance and for fear of 
 the offense of God, so likewise your Grace having befor your Graces eyes the feare 
 of God, wyl tak in good worth the uttering of the same ; for as I do knoledge my 
 bound deuty to be no lesse than to be ready to preserve the Kinges Highnes and your 
 Grace in God to the utter most of my small power, witt or lernyng, so I am 
 assuredly persuaded that it is neder the Kinges Majesties nor your Graces pleasor 
 that in the exeqution of any suche service I should do any thing whearin I should 
 judge myselfe to offend Almightie God, or not to have in the doyng of the same a 
 clear and quiett consciance. 
 
 "It may please therefor your Grace to wete, that when I consider thes kind of 
 uniting of thes twoo colleges (the matter standing as by our common letters is signi- 
 fied unto your Grace), I can not but thinke it to be a very sore thing, a great sclandre 
 to them that shall presently hear of the matter, and a dangerouse example to the 
 worlde to cum, to take a Colledge funded for the study of Goddes worde, and to apply 
 it to the use of students in mans lawes, to take it 1 mean without the consent of the 
 present possessioners of the same ; for the history of Nabal vynhared, taken away 
 without the possessioners good will, which I have hard at diverse tims gravly preached 
 in the court, dooth terribly sound in min eares, and maketh me to tremble when I 
 hear of any thing sounding to the like. I consider also (and it like your Grace) that 
 the Fundatrix purpose was wonderouse godly, her facte was godly, so that in my 
 
246 TRINITY HALL. 
 
 found in the documents edited by the late Dr Lamb, Master of 
 Corpus Christi College. 
 
 1557- Richard Nicke, bishop of Norwich, gave certain pro- 
 perty to the College, sufficient to maintain three fellows, of 
 whom one was to be a Civilista, two were to be Canonistae, who 
 
 judgement no faut can be found, ether in hir entent or in the mean ways whearby 
 she wrought to accompleshe the same, which was the glory of God and the setting 
 forth of His word ; and if we do alow thus both hir entent and the circumstances of 
 the same, seing it hir facte, is ratified by hir death and thus approved of the living, 
 methinks St Paules words doth much conferme itt when he saith (Gal. 3), H 
 licet testamentum tamen sit comprobatum nemo aut addit aliquid. 
 
 " I consider also not only what lerned men may be brought up ther in time to 
 cum, but also how many haith ben alredy ; sum suche as I thinke it is haid for the 
 hole Universitie to mache them with the like. I will speak now but of one, I mean 
 Mast' Latimer, whiche is as I do thinke a man appointed of God, and indued with 
 excellent gifts of grace to set forth God's word, to whom (in my judgment) not only 
 the Kinges Majestic and his honorable counsaille, but also the hole realme is much 
 bond not only for his constant maintenance and defense of Godds treuth wlien 
 Papists perseqution did assault the godly, but also for that now he preacheth the 
 Gospel so purely and so earnestly, and frely rebuketh the worlde of his wickedness, 
 Alexander, if I do right remember the history, in the victorouse course of his con- 
 quest, did spare a cite for the memory of the famose poet Homer sake; Latymer far 
 passes by that poete, and the Kynges Highnes by your Graces advise shall also excelle 
 that gentyl prince in all kyndof mercy and clemency. 
 
 " Thus I am moved to make my most humble petition unto your Grace, not so 
 much for the students of that College now being (of the which (if the report which 
 is made of some of them be found trew) I think no lesse, but that sum of them ar 
 worthy to be expulsed both thense and out of the University, and some other grevosly 
 to be punished, to the ensample of others) as for the study of Gods word, that it may, 
 according to the godly will of their Fundatrix, continew ther. 
 
 " Finally, if it shall be otherwise seen unto your Graces wysdome, then I beseche 
 your Grace to give me leve with your Graces favor soe to ordre my self, or by min 
 abscense thense for the time, or by my silence, that I shall nede to do no facte therin 
 contrary to the judgment or peace of my conscience. 
 
 "Thes things thus moved I have also the more boldly writen unto your Grace, 
 because your Grace (as me thought most godly moved) willed and commanded once 
 me in your Graces gallery at London, so to do, by my private letters whensoever I 
 shuld thinke me to have just occasion. Thus I wishe most entirly your Grace ever- 
 more to encrease in all godliness to the setting forth of Goddes glory, and to the 
 attaining of your Graces own endles honour and salvation. 
 
 "Your Graces humble and dayly orator pf his bond duty, 
 
 NiC. ROFFBN." 
 
 To my Lord Protectors 
 Grace, be this dd." 
 This letter was copied from the Records in the State Paper Office (Local History, 
 Vol. IV. p. 374), and was communicated (Feb. 4, 1828) by R. Lemon, Esq. to Dr 
 Webb, the Master of Clare Hall, to whose kindness and courtesy the Editor's best 
 thanks are due for the use of his copy, and his permission to print it. 
 
TRINITY HALL. 247 
 
 were to proceed to priests' orders within one year from the day 
 of their admission. 
 
 He also founded two scholarships, and choice is to he made 
 hy the master and fellows of persons who shall appear fit " tarn 
 moribus quam scientia," but no other restriction is imposed. 
 
 1558. Lawrence Moptyd gave £60 to the College, to found 
 one scholarship. The scholar is required to be of the diocese of 
 Norwich, and to have been brought up by the space of two 
 years at least in the common schools of Ipswich or Bury St 
 Edmund's. He is to be allowed £2. 13*. M. per annum, with 
 all other commodities that other scholars enjoy. 
 
 1560. Gabriel Dunne left to the College £120 with which, 
 according to the Decretum Erectionis, was founded one scholar- 
 ship. The scholar is to have 12c?. per week, and the same 
 emoluments as the other scholars of the house. 
 
 1562. Dr Hervey gave to the College certain lands to sup- 
 port two scholars. Each of these scholars is to have 1*. per 
 week together with all other emoluments which the rest of the 
 scholars enjoy. 
 
 1577. r>r Busby left to the College £53, for the mainte- 
 nance of two poor scholars from Suffolk, each to receive Qd, per 
 week, to be preferred (cceteris paribus) before all other scholars 
 to the foundation scholarships. 
 
 1581, The College, on the 21st May in this year, founded a 
 supernumerary fellowship from the increased revenues of the 
 College. 
 
 1586. William Mowse gave by will to the College the sum 
 of £400, to buy lands of the yearly value of £20, to be settled on 
 Trinity Hall, for the maintenance of as many fellows and 
 scholars as, according to the rate of fellowships and scholarships 
 then, £20 would maintain. The College from this benefaction 
 founded one fellowship and one scholarship. 
 
 1586. Archbishop Parker gave to the College £60. 13*. 4d. 
 for founding one scholarship for the study of the Civil Law, 
 such scholar to have yearly £3. Os. Sd. or 1*. 2c?. per week. The 
 scholar is to be chosen from his own scholars at Corpus Christi 
 College, and from Norwich School (if any of these scholars so 
 will), according to an indenture dated 9 Eliz. June 24. 
 
248 TRINITY HALL. 
 
 n 
 
 Dr Fuller, in his History of Cambridge, states that in the 
 year 1634, there were one Master, 12 Fellows, 14 Scholars, 
 with other students, besides officers and servants of the founda- 
 tion ; the whole number being three score. 
 
 1780. Dr Allen by will gave the reversion of an estate 
 (Assington) to found two scholarships of £10 per annum, more 
 or less. The College came into possession of this property in 
 1781, and the two scholarships were then established. 
 
 The founder reserves a preference : — 1, to his nearest 
 kindred : 2, to scholars from Richmond School in Yorkshire ; 
 3, from any other School in Yorkshire : 4, to scholars from 
 the diocese of Norwich : 5, to scholars from the town and 
 county of Cambridge. From the increased rental of the estate, 
 each was raised to 1 2 guineas. The present value of each of 
 these scholarships is £18 a year. 
 
 1734. Dr Chetwode gave £150 to the College to found a 
 scholarship, for the due attendance of a scholar in taking care 
 of the Chapel. 
 
 1704. Mrs Oxenden, widow of Dr Oxenden, in compliance 
 ■with his intentions, gave £150 to found a scholarship, to be 
 held by a scholar of the College, in addition to any other scholar- 
 ship ; and preference to be given, j&rst to the son of a Kentish 
 clergyman, then to the sons of clergymen in general. 
 
 1821. Horatio Goodbehere left to the College, subject to a 
 life interest, funded property producing nearly £100 per an- 
 num, for the purpose of founding a fellowship on such terms as 
 they might think best. The College, on coming into possession 
 of the property in 1849, applied this bequest, augmented from 
 the general funds of the College, to found a clerical fellowship, 
 and requiring residence for the greater part of each term. Any 
 graduate in Arts or a student in Civil Law who has performed 
 the exercises for the degree of Bachelor of Laws may be a can- 
 didate for this fellowship. This fellow may be elected into 
 either of the other clerical fellowships, and may hold College 
 offices, and also be presented to College livings. .He is also al- 
 lowed rooms rent-free, and 2s. per diem when in residence. 
 
 1849. The society, in order to promote the purposes of the 
 foundation, established from the general funds of the College 
 
TRINITY HALL. 249 
 
 some Law studentships, to assist meritorious and distinguished 
 students of the College, who, having completed the usual resi- 
 dence for a B.A or LL.B. degree, are prosecuting their studies 
 with a view to practising at the Bar, or as advocates at Doctors' 
 Commons. These studentships are of the annual value of i^50, 
 and are tenable according to circumstances for two or three 
 years. It is intended that one shall be at the disposal of the 
 College every year. 
 
 Graduates in Arts, and such students in Civil Law as have 
 performed the exercises requisite for the degree of LL.B., are 
 eligible to these studentships, in the conferrmg of which the 
 society is guided by the places of the candidates in any of the 
 four University Triposes, in the Classes of the Regius Professor 
 of Civil Law, and by any University or College distinctions 
 they may have obtained. 
 
 1854. The present society consists of the Master, 12 Founda- 
 tion Fellows, and one Bye-fellow. 
 
 The fellowships are open to all her majesty's subjects 
 wheresoever born, without restriction. Graduates in Arts, 
 not of less standing than within one year of the time of 
 incepting as M.A., and students of three years' standing in Civil 
 Law, are eligible to vacant fellowships. 
 
 Of the 12 foundation fellows, according to present practice, 
 10 are laymen, and generally engaged in practice at the Bar, 
 or as advocates in Doctors' Commons, two are in Orders, and 
 are the Tutors of the College. The bye-fellow acts as an 
 Assistant Tutor. The Statutes contain no restriction as to the 
 time of holding the fellowships, but according to practice, 
 they become vacated by marriage, or resignation, or by taking 
 Church-preferment beyond the value prescribed by the Statutes. 
 
 The Master receives the same stipend as each of the fellows, 
 and also certain allowances and benefactions of small aggre- 
 gate value. In 1851, according to the Report of the Commis- 
 sioners, each fellow received a stipend of £150 a year, which 
 had been the stipend for some years past, besides an allowance 
 of 2*. a day when in residence. The tutors also have their 
 rooms rent-free. 
 
 In the Declaratio Status Collegii made in the reign of Henry 
 
250 TRINITY HALL. 
 
 VIII, the scholarships are denoted hy the names of then* re- 
 spective founders; and the stipends of the scholars are of the 
 amount stated in the deeds of foundation, that is to say, lOd. or 
 I*, a week. In the register of admissions to scholarships up to 
 about the year 1610, the particular foundation with the value, 
 which was then also lOd. or 1*. per week, is specified ; after 
 this we have no further mention of the value, and the founda- 
 tion is rarely stated. The last specification is that of a scholar 
 from Norwich with Archbishop Parker's scholarship, which 
 was then of more value than the others, as a money-payment 
 was made to it. This occurs about 1635. After this the scho- 
 larships seem to have been equalized, and it is no longer possible 
 to assign all the scholarships severally to their respective foun- 
 ders. In 1791 all the scholars received 2*. per week during 
 residence, and 7*. (^d- at Christmas, without distinction. The 
 emoluments were then increased to o*. 3c?. per week, and the 
 Christmas payment was abolished. They remained in this 
 state till 1828, when they were further raised to 4 guineas per 
 term, and two sums of £20 were assigned annually to the most 
 deserving. In 1833, three of the scholarships were raised to 
 £20 per annum. In the year 1840, the £20 rewards were 
 abolished, and some of the scholarships were largely augmented 
 by grants from the general funds of the College ; and besides 
 the two founded by Dr Allen, the following arrangements were 
 then made with respect to the rest, which still exist. 
 
 3 Scholarships of the First Class of 50 Guineas a year each. 
 
 8 Second 30 
 
 8 Third 12 
 
 The scholarships are open (except the two founded by Dr 
 Allen), and are awarded according to merit to those Under- 
 graduates who distinguish themselves at the College Examina- 
 tions, which take place at the end of the Lent Term and the 
 division of the Easter Term of the first or second year, and are 
 tenable during residence, until the scholar is of sufficient standing 
 to be admitted to the B.A, degree. One of the first class scho- 
 larships and one of the second class, are awarded annually to 
 the students who obtain the first and second places respectively 
 in the College Examinations of the first year : and some of the 
 
TRINITY HALL. 251 
 
 third class (the number depending upon the vacancies and the 
 merits of the candidates) are awarded to those who come next 
 in order of merit. Scholarships of the third class may also be 
 obtained in the second year by students who have failed in 
 their first year. 
 
 The interest of the money bequeathed by Dr Chetwode and 
 Sir George Oxenden, for the purpose, together with a small 
 money-payment, and an allowance for commons from the Col- 
 lege, make up one Exhibition, to which the duties of Chapel- 
 clerk are attached. This office, the whole value of which is 
 about i-'SO a year, is disposed of yearly, and is given to one of 
 the more distinguished of those who obtained scholarships at the 
 end of the first year. In compliance with the will of Sir 
 George Oxenden, a certain preference is given to the sons of 
 clergymen. 
 
 In addition to the Scholarships, after the College Examina- 
 tions, two Prizes of Books, one of 5 guineas and one of 3 
 guineas, are awarded to the two most distinguished students of 
 the first year ; and two, one of 3 guineas and^one of 2 guineas, 
 to those of the second year. A Prize of 3 guineas is given to 
 the most distinguished Candidates for Mathematical Honors, 
 both in their second and third years. 
 
 Two Prizes are annually given for the best Latin, and for 
 the best English Essay, the subjects of which are proposed at 
 the end of the Lent Term ; and the Exercises are delivered 
 before the end of the following Michaelmas Term. 
 
 A Prize of 8 guineas is also awarded by the College, to that 
 Student who is the most distinguished at the Examination in 
 Modern History, and in the Principles of Law. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to seven Church livings. 
 
 The gross annual average Revenue of the College returned 
 to the Commissioners in 1851 was ^£3917. 2^. lOd, 
 
CORPUS. CHRISTI COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1352, A.D. 
 
 This College had its origin very differently from any 
 other in the University. It was founded under the name of 
 " Domus Scholarium Corporis Christi et Beatae Mariae Cantebr," 
 by the union of two guilds or societies in Cambridge called 
 ** Gilda Corporis Christi" and " Gilda Beatae Marite Virginis." 
 Through the mediation of Henry Duke of Lancaster, their 
 mutual friend and patron, they obtained from the King a 
 licence (bearing date 7 Nov. 26 Edw. Ill ) by which they were 
 empowered to found their College and to increase its revenues 
 " by the appropriation of the tythes of St Benedict's, which 
 they had leave to hold in mortmain." In consequence of 
 this licence, the aldermen and brethren of the united guilds 
 appointed the first master and two fellows (the revenues then 
 not being sufficient for more). They also devised rules and 
 statutes for the government of themselves and the members of 
 their College. 
 
 1854. Thomas de Eltisle, the first Master, obtained leave o^ 
 Thomas, son of Sir John de Cambridge, to remove the Chantry, 
 founded by his father, into the Churches of St Benedict and 
 St Botolph, and to convert the two chaplains into fellows of 
 the College, provided they continued to observe the conditions 
 prescribed in the Will. By this accession the number of 
 fellows was doubled, and the revenues considerably augmented. 
 
 135 G. Fresh statutes were composed, better accommodated 
 to the government of the society, and were ratified and sealed 
 on St Benedict's Day, 1356. 
 
 1379. Two other fellowships were added to the College, 
 about this date, on the increase of the endowment. 
 
 1461. John Botwright, master of the College, about this 
 time, is said to have added another fellowship out of the 
 revenues of the manor of Over and that of Chatteris. 
 
 1489. Richard Brocher, B. D., sometime fellow of the 
 College, and Rector of Landbeach gave by his will, lands and 
 tenements in Cambridge and Barton of the yearly value of 40;?. 
 
CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. 253 
 
 for the maintenance of a Bible-clerk, who was to be called his 
 scholar. This was the first scholarship founded in the College, 
 although Robert Schotesham was appointed bible clerk in 
 1457. 
 
 1495. The society, in consideration of the liberal benefac- 
 tions of Elizabeth, Duchess of Norfolk, and her sister Lady 
 Botelar, covenanted to receive a studious and well-disposed 
 priest, who should be a graduate in arts, into a fellowship at 
 her nomination for the first time, and to allow him a yearly 
 salary of 8 marks, with all other advantages enjoyed by the rest 
 of the fellows. And in further consideration of the various 
 gifts and benefits conferred upon them by these ladies, the 
 society agreed to elect a scholar who should be called after their 
 name, and have the like stipend, and perform the same exercises 
 with Brocher's scholar. 
 
 1525. John Sayntwarye, M.A. and James Curson, M.A., 
 fellows of the College, conjointly gave a house in St Bene- 
 dict's of the yearly rent of 40*., with £6 to keep it in repair, 
 for founding another Bible-clerkship with the same advantages 
 as the one founded by Mr Richard Brocher. 
 
 1546. The annual revenue of the College, as reported by 
 the Commissioners in the S7th year of Henry VIII, was 
 £171. 7*. ed. 
 
 1548. The master and fellows desirous of promoting good 
 learning, as an encouragement to young students, founded six 
 new scholarships, for such as were likely to proceed in Arts, 
 and afterwards make divinity their study, out of such reliefs 
 and commodities as else yearly should have risen to their 
 private portions and profits. Each scholar was to have 8c?. per 
 week for commons and a chamber with other allowances. The 
 commons* were soon after increased to 12c?. per week, which 
 was the usual allowance about that time. 
 
 ] 567. Matthew Parker, D. ])., sometime master of the 
 College, and Archbishop of Canterbury, purchased of the cor- 
 poration of Norwich an annuity of £10, payable out of their 
 Manor of Hethill cum Carleton in Norfolk, which he settled 
 upon the College. He ordered £S thereof for the founding of three 
 scholarships, 8O5. to a preacher sent by the College, for a sermon 
 
254 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. 
 
 on Rogation Sunday at Thetford in Norfolk, on Monday at 
 ^Vymondham, on Ascension Day at St Clement's, Norwich, 
 and on the Sunday following in the Green Yard : and to the 
 mayor, sheriffs, officers, &c., present at the sermon in St Cle- 
 ment's, the remaining 10*. These scholars are to be nominated 
 by the mayor and aldermen of Norwich, out of the schools of 
 that city or the town of Aylsham : they are to be under 20 
 years of age, well instructed in grammar, &c. ; and are to 
 enjoy their exhibitions for six years if they be disposed to 
 enter into holy orders, — otherwise no longer than three. 
 
 1569. Archbishop Parker founded two Fellowships and two 
 more Scholarships, and provided for their endowment by pur- 
 chasing (for the sum of £320) an annuity of £18, issuing out 
 of all the estates belonging to the corporation of Norwich. 
 
 The scholars are to be nominated in like manner with the 
 former, out of the schools of Norwich, Wymondham, or Ayl- 
 sham, being natives of those places. To these scholars, now 
 five in number, were assigned the three lower chambers on 
 the east side of the quadrangle, and for their commons weekly 
 12d. each. 
 
 The fellows are to be styled Norwich Fellows, and to be 
 elected by the society out of the five scholars above mentioned, 
 within two months after a vacancy. Each of them is to have 
 £6 per annum for his stipend, with chambers on the east side 
 of the quadrangle. 
 
 It was likewise covenanted and agreed at the same time, 
 (the society giving to the corporation of Norwich a bond of 
 £200 for the performance of the covenant) that two other 
 fellowships, to be called the ninth and tenth, should be founded 
 out of the college revenues, with the same stipend of £6 each 
 per annum: and that four of the fellows, besides those of 
 Norwich, should always (if possible) be Norfolk men. The 
 Norwich fellows, and the ninth and tenth, are to instruct the 
 Norwich scholars freely, and on that consideration to have the 
 privilege of holding prebends with their fellowships. 
 
 The Archbishop the same year, provided for three other 
 scholars, out of some tenements in Westminster, then rented 
 at £8. 13*. M. These were to be called Canterbury scholars, to be 
 
CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. 255 
 
 nominated by the dean and chapter of that church out of their 
 Free School, and to be such tenants' sons in Norfolk, Suffolk, 
 and Lincolnshire, as they are obliged to support there. In 
 default of such, the dean and chapter of Westminster nomi- 
 nate from Westminster school : and if they fail to do so, the 
 master and fellows may appoint from any school in the pro- 
 vince of Canterbury. These scholarships have been augmented 
 to £20 each per annum. 
 
 Two scholarships more were endowed by him, in the same 
 year, with an annuity of £6. 13^. M., payable for 200 years out 
 of the revenues of Eastbridge Hospital in Canterbury. This 
 payment Archbishop Whitgift subsequently ordered to be made 
 perpetual, and had his decision confirmed by act of parliament 
 in 1584. To the Canterbury and Eastbridge scholars three 
 sets of rooms are appropriated on the north side of the quad- 
 rangle. 
 
 1569. John Mere, Esq. M. A., one of the Esquire Bedells, 
 left effects (of which an investment was made,) and directed 
 that out of the rents, one scholar of the county of Cambridge 
 should for ever be maintained as the other scholars, and be 
 called " Mr Mere's scholar." 
 
 1578. The statutes, by which the society had been governed 
 for upwards of 200 years, were revised by Archbishop Parker 
 and others, and formally approved and subscribed by them in 
 January 1573. 
 
 Though the Norwich and two other fellowships had been 
 founded four years previously, yet these statutes do not recognize 
 them as foundation fellowships, but ordain that the college 
 shall consist of a master (magister sive custos), eight fellows 
 (socii sive scholares), two Bible-clerks (bibliotistae), and six 
 poor scholars (pauperes scholastici), besides college-servants: 
 but that the number of fellows, &c., may be increased or dimi- 
 nished according to the judgment of the master and all the fel- 
 lows, and ihe state of the revenues of the college. 
 
 In the election of fellows, it is ordained " Quod magister 
 et socii qui per scrutinium socios in virtute juramenti eligant 
 simpliciter meliores non habendo respectum ad aliquem affec- 
 tionem carnalem, nee instantiam seu requisitionem aliquorum. 
 
256 CORPUS CIIRISTI COLLEGE. 
 
 aut procurationem, sed quos cognoverint esse honestos, castos, 
 humiles, pacificos, et modestos, graduatos, aut qui in artibus 
 libcralibus responderint, disputaverint ct declamavcrint, quem- 
 adinodum statuta Acadcmiue pro co gradu rcquirunt, et qui 
 proxima determinatione post elcctionem suam actualiter proce- 
 dant. Et qui in temporis progressu studio Theologiae vacent 
 et intendant." 
 
 The statutes also require that the poor scholars be " inge- 
 niosi, ac honestis moribus prsediti, sufficienterque in gramma- 
 tica instructi." 
 
 1574. By indenture bearing date January 1 in this year, 
 Archbishop Parker appointed a sixth scholar to be elected and 
 sent by the Corporation of Norwich in the same manner as the 
 other scholars. He is to live in the same rooms with the fifth 
 Norwich scholar, and his commons are to be paid out of that 
 portion of the money given for the increase thereof, which had 
 not been distributed l)y reason of absence. 
 
 1577- Sir Nicholas 15acon, Lord Keeper of the great seal, 
 formerly a member of the College, as " a lasting testimony of 
 his regard and aflfection" gave an annuity of £20 issuing out of 
 his manors of Studdyc and Barningham in Norfolk, for founding 
 six scholarships. These scholars are to have the three sets of 
 rooms on the west side of the quadrangle, and to be allowed 
 1*. 2d. per week for commons, with other advantages of barber, 
 laundress, &c. They are to be nominated by the heirs male of 
 the founder, out of the boys at Redgrave School. If the scho- 
 larships be not regularly filled up, the master and fellows are 
 to dispose of them as they please. 
 
 1580. John Parker, Esq. son of Archbishop Parker, 
 founded (for the accomplishment of his fethers will) three 
 scholarships out of an annuity of £10 from his estate at Lam- 
 beth. One is nominated by the Archbishop of Canterburj'^, 
 and during a vacancy of the see, by the master and fellows, who 
 have the sole choice of the other two. The first of these is to 
 be taken out of Canterbury school, being a native of that city ; 
 the second out of that at Aylsham, being born there, and the 
 third in like manner from Wymondham. If none be found 
 qualified in the schools whence they are to come, the master 
 
, CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. 257 
 
 and fellows are to choose whom they will out of the diocese of 
 Canterbury or Norwich. 
 
 1595. Tlie honourable Roger Manners, third son of Thomas 
 Earl of Rutland, ^'out of the singular good and pious affection 
 and zeal which he heartily bare to the College," gave the rectory 
 of East-Chinnock in Somersetshire, for the maintenance of four 
 poor scholars, three of whom were to be allowed I6d. per week 
 for commons during their residence, and to he chosen by the 
 master and fellows out of such as they shall in their consciences 
 think fit for such places, both in morals and learning : but the 
 fourth, called a sizar, to have lOd. per week for his allowance, 
 and to be nominated by the master solely. These scholarships 
 are now all of the same value, having been increased to £25 a 
 year each. Two are given annually, after the College exami- 
 nation, to two junior sophs, and are tenable for two years, with 
 any other scholarship or exliibition. The whole value is for- 
 feited by any scholar for that year in which he resides less than 
 twenty-six weeks. 
 
 1618. Mrs Alice Caston of Ipswich, widow of Leonard 
 Caston, gent., for the fulfilling of his intent and desire, left two 
 annuities, one of £12^ and the other of 10 marks, issuing out 
 of divers lands, for founding three Scholarships; persons bearing 
 the names of Caston, Clench, Brownrig, and Amfield to be pre- 
 ferred ; each scholar to be allowed at the rate of 2s. S^d. per 
 week. 
 
 1684. In this year, according to Fuller, there were main- 
 tained in this College, one master, 12 fellows, 37 scholars, 
 with other students, besides officers and servants of the foun- 
 dation, the whole number being 126. 
 
 1636. . Mr John Borage, gent., of North Barsham in Nor- 
 folk, left by will, an annuity of £5, issuing out of his estates in 
 Norfolk, for a scholar of his own name or kindred, and in de- 
 fault of such, for a native of Norwich or Norfolk, who is to 
 hold his scholarship till he becomes fellow or M.A. 
 
 1659. Edward Coleman, Esq. M.A., out of regard for the 
 College, left by will an annuity of £20, for four scholars, 
 two from the free school at Norwich, and two from that at 
 Wymondham, each to receive £5 per annum during residence 
 
 R 
 
258 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. 
 
 till they become B.A. But if any one or more of his surname 
 (come he or they from what school soever) be fit for admission 
 and abide in the College, the whole of the annuity shall be paid 
 to him, or them, equally, till the degree of M.A., or election to 
 a fellowship in any College. 
 
 1677. Richard Sterne, D.D. Archbishop of York, sometime 
 fellow, gave an annual rent charge of £20 out of his estates 
 in Yorkshire, for the maintenance of two Scholars, natives of the 
 city of York or town of Mansfield, and in failure of such, at 
 least of that diocese. These scholars are to have their allow- 
 ance by equal weekly portions during residence, at the rate of 
 £10 per annum each, and are not to be absent, even with 
 leave, more than twenty weeks in a year ; the profits during 
 their absence are to go to the College stock. 
 
 1690. John Spencer, D.D. formerly master of the College, 
 purchased an estate for £3000 at Elmington, of which the 
 yearly value was upwards of £200, and left it to the College. 
 He ordered that £10 a year should be given to a scholar 
 appointed by the master, and the rest should be applied for 
 the augmentation of the mastership, fellowships, scholarships, 
 and various other purposes. This scholarship has been increased 
 to £20 a year, and another of the same value (also in the 
 gift of the master) has been recently founded. The scholar 
 upon the original foundation has rooms in College rent-free. 
 
 1700 Rev. Samuel Chapman, M.A., formerly fellow, but 
 ejected for nonconformity, and afterwards rector of Thorpe, 
 near Norwich, left £150 to be laid out upon freehold lands for 
 exhibitions to two poor Scholars, of 1*. per week to each, and a 
 third of 50*. a year, called the Bachelors Exhibition, These are 
 to be called Hebrew Exhibitions. , 
 
 1715. Archbishop Tenison left a legacy of ^£1000 to be 
 invested in lands, the profits of which he ordered should be 
 applied to the augmentation of scholarships, viz. 40*. apiece to 
 the six Norwich scholars ; 20,v. to each of the six from Canter- 
 bury ; and 20*. to each of the six from Redgrave school, besides 
 payments to the master and fellows. 
 
 1766. Rev. George Sykes, M.A. of the College, left £1000 
 sterling to be invested, that the profit arising from thence might 
 
CORPUS CHRIST! COLLEGE. 259 
 
 be applied to the maintenance of four Scholars, from St Paul's 
 school, and afterwards admitted of this College. They are to 
 enjoy these scholarships until they are of the standing of Master 
 of Arts, unless, after taking their B.A. degree, they shall be 
 completely provided for by any means. 
 
 1770. Matthias Mawson, D.D,, Bishop of Ely and formerly 
 master of the College, gave £6000 in the New South Sea 
 Annuities, to accumulate, until it should amount to a sum 
 sufficient to purchase an estate in freehold land, of the clear 
 value of £800 a year, to found twelve Scholarships, eight of 
 which to be not less than £20 each, and four of £80 each per 
 annum, to be unrestricted, and to be payable weekly according 
 to residence. 
 
 In consequence of the improved rental of the estates, they 
 have been augmented to £80 and £40 each respectively per 
 annum. Four of them are annually given to such fresh- 
 men as most distinguish themselves at the College examination, 
 and are tenable for three years. These scholars may hold 
 other scholarships with them, and may be removed from the 
 smaller to the larger according to merit shewn at the annual 
 examinations. They are not entitled to any part of the stipend 
 until they have resided twenty-six weeks, within the year com- 
 mencing on the first of January : their allowance is to be paid 
 for that time, and for as many more wrecks as they shall reside 
 (illness excepted). 
 
 He also gave £8000 capital stock in the South Sea Annuities, 
 to accumulate till it should amount to a sum sufficient to defray 
 the charges of taking down and rebuilding the same College. 
 
 1778. John Greene, D.D., master of the College, and bishop 
 of Lincoln, bequeathed to the College the lease of the rectory 
 of Alford, for the following purposes : — 
 
 1. To purchase annually a piece of plate of the value of 
 £5 for the scholar who shall take the degree of B.A. with the 
 greatest credit : 
 
 2. Likewise a piece of plate of the same value for the 
 undergraduate or Bachelor of Arts who shall make and speak 
 the best declamation, according to the judgment of the master 
 and fellows : 
 
 R 2 
 
260 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. 
 
 3. Likewise a piece of plate of the same value, to be given 
 to that undergraduate who shall pass the best public examina- 
 tion in College. 
 
 Bishop Greene also left by will, £1000 stock in the 8 per 
 cent. Consols to the corporation of Beverley, and ordered that 
 an Exhibition of £10 a year for seven years should be paid to a 
 student from Beverley school at Corpus Christi College, or at 
 St. John's College, Cambridge. The exhibitioner must be the 
 son of a freeman of Beverley, and must have been educated at 
 the school there for at the least three years preceding his 
 nomination. During a vacancy the annuity is to accumulate, 
 and to be paid in full to the student next appointed. 
 
 1781. Mr John Stock, painter and stainer, of Hampstead, 
 left to the College £1000, 3 per cent. Consols, to found a Scholar- 
 ship for a student from St. Paul's school, London. He must be 
 the best at the public examination, and be recommended by the 
 head master of the school, and by the master and wardens of 
 the Mercers' company. He is also required to be " between 
 the ages of 18 and 20 years, of good character and behaviour, 
 born in wedlock of protestant parents, and standing in need of 
 the exhibition, also free from lameness, deafness, defect of 
 sight or speech, or any bodily ailment." The present value of 
 this scholarship is £30 a year. The accumulation during a 
 vacancy is to be given to the succeeding scholar, except £15, 
 which sum is to be paid to the College upon every vacancy. 
 
 1854. The present foundation consists of the Master, 12 
 Fellows, and 8 Scholars. Eight of the fellowships are perfectly 
 open, and the fellows are chosen from those scholars or students 
 who have excelled in the College and University examinations, 
 the scholars of the College being preferred. The other four 
 are restricted to natives of Norwich or Norfolk. All the fellows 
 are required to be in Holy Orders within three years from 
 their election, and to proceed regularly to the degree of B.D. 
 A fellowship is vacated by marriage or the possession of a 
 benefice or an accession of property equal in annual value to 
 that of a fellowship. 
 
 The Statutes prescribe that the master shall have ten, each 
 fellow in priest's orders eight, and each of the rest six marks 
 
CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. 261 
 
 per annum, as their respective salaries to be paid half-yearly ; 
 and that the surplus, if any, shall be divided among them in 
 the same proportion. 
 
 By an arrangement of many years' standing, the surplus 
 revenue is now divided into fourteen shares, of which the 
 master has two, and each fellow one. 
 
 The annual dividend of a fellow is between £220 and £250 
 a year in addition to rooms and commons. 
 
 Six of the foundation scholarships (1548) have been increased 
 from 12c?. to 10*. 6d. per week, during residence, except in the 
 long vacation. The other two, which are held by the chapel- 
 clerks, and are of the same weekly value, have been further 
 augmented by £10 per annum each. All the allowances are 
 forfeited by any of these eight scholars whose residence for the 
 year is less than twenty-six weeks. 
 
 The most valuable scholarships are perfectly open to com- 
 petition, and are generally bestowed, at the end of the first year 
 of residence, upon the most distinguished students at the annual 
 College examination. The other scholarships are in the first 
 instance, appropriated ; but in default of fit candidates, the 
 College exercises the right of awarding them to any other 
 students, who may be judged to be duly qualified. 
 
 Six sizars, two every year, are elected after examination, in 
 the early part of the Michaelmas Term, and enjoy various 
 emoluments. They have an allowance for commons, and may 
 in addition to a scholarship hold one or more exhibitions. 
 
 The office of sub-librarian, value £10 a year, is in the gift 
 of the master and fellows, and is tenable by an undergraduate 
 or resident B.A. 
 
 Besides the scholarships and exhibitions, other prizes are 
 given after the College examination to the most distinguished 
 students of each year. 
 
 Five silver cups, value five guineas each, the gift of Dr 
 Greene, are awarded annually : viz. 
 
 One to that Bachelor of Arts who takes his degree with most 
 credit: one to that junior soph or freshman who makes the 
 best Latin declamation : and three to those undergraduates who. 
 
262 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. 
 
 in their respective years, pass the best examination at the 
 division of the Easter Term. 
 
 Books also are given to the second and third men of each 
 year, if considered deserving of prizes : and to those senior and 
 junior sophs who excel in a Voluntary Classical Examination, 
 which takes place early in the Easter Term. 
 
 Prizes of money, to the amount of £30, are given to those 
 senior sophs who are recommended by the examiners as deserv- 
 ing additional reward : and a prize of £ 5 to the student who 
 passes the best examination in Hebrew. 
 
 The ecclesiastical patronage of the College consists of eleven 
 Church livings. 
 
 The average net annual revenue of the College applicable 
 to the maintenance of the master and 12 fellows amounts to 
 about £3550. 
 
KING'S COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1441, A.D. 
 
 " The Kyng's College of owr Lady and Seynt Nicholas in 
 Cambrige" was founded arid munificently endowed by King 
 Henry VL in the twenty-first year of his reign, the charter of 
 the College bearing that date. Two years before, in 1441, this 
 prince had dedicated a College to St. Nicholas, for a rector and 
 12 scholars, which was merged in the new foundation. 
 
 He also founded and endowed " The Kyng's College of owr 
 Ladye, of Eton besyde Windesore," and decreed that scholars 
 for ever should be supplied from thence, to fill up the vacancies 
 as they should occur in King's College in Cambridge. 
 
 The Statutes given by the king himself for the government 
 of his College, declare that it is designed " ad laudem, gloriara, 
 et honorem nominis Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ac gloriosis- 
 simae semper virginis Mariae Matris ejus, sustentationem et 
 exaltationera Christians fidei, ecclesiae sanctae profectum, divini 
 cultus liberaliumque artium, scientiarum, et facultatum aug- 
 mentum." They also declare that there shall be a provost 
 and seventy poor scholars* (pauperes scholares clerici). They 
 also prescribe, *^quod de scholaribus praedictis viri vivacis 
 ingenii et in facultatibus artium Magistri duo in jure civili, 
 et quatuor injure canonico, duoque in scientia Medicinae studeant 
 continue: et similiter duo in scientia Astrorum, juxta limita- 
 tionem Praepositi et Decani Theologiae studere teneantur. Reli- 
 
 * " Doubtless, Colleges were eleemosynary foundations, but their sole object was 
 not like that of an almshouse, to relieve indigence. They were intended, no 
 doubt, to maintain scholars who were poor ; and in an age when learning was 
 regarded as ignoble by the great, and when nearly all but the great were poor, 
 persons willing to enter the University as students could hardly be found, except 
 among the poor. If, in modern days those who impart or seek education in the 
 Universities are not indigent, it must not be thought, therefore, that the poor have 
 been robbed of their birthright. Rather the Universities, among other agencies, 
 have so raised the condition of society, and mental cultivation is now so differently 
 regarded, that persons intended for the learned professions are at present found only 
 among the comparatively wealthy. Such persons, if elected for their merit to Fel- 
 lowships and Scholarships, would most faithfully fulfil the main objects of founders, 
 viz. the promotion of religion and learning." — Report of Oxford Vtiiversity Com- 
 mission, pp. 39—40. 
 
264 king's college. 
 
 quus vero numerus dictorum septuaginta Scholarium artes seu 
 Philosophiam et Theologiam particulariter ac diligenter audiat . 
 et addiscat." 
 
 Every scholar is required on oath to declare '' that he will 
 not accept, nor consent to, nor obey, nor use any other Statutes 
 &c. than those ordained for the College by King Henry VI." 
 The founder also, with respect to the subject of religion, has 
 thus expressed his will with respect to his scholars ; " Item 
 statuimus, ordinamus, et volumus quod quilibet scholaris in 
 admissione sua in Collegium nostrum Regale prsedictum, post 
 annos probationis, juret quod non favebit opinionibus, damnatis 
 erroribus, aut haeresibus Joannis Wycklyfe, Reginaldi Peacocke, 
 neque alicujus alterius hjeretici quamdiu vixerit in hoc mundo, 
 sub poena perjurii et expulsionis ipso facto." 
 
 Also in the conclusion of the Statutes, " The Royal Founder 
 has expressly forbidden that after his death any of his heirs or 
 successors on the throne of England, or the Bishop of Lincoln, 
 or any archbishop or bishop, shall make any new Statutes for 
 liis College, or enact anything contrary to those he left, or 
 under any pretext dispense with any of them ; and he again 
 strictly enjoins the members of his College not to accept or 
 procure, or use any other Statutes than those which should be 
 in force at his decease." In the oath of the scholars it is 
 declared that the Statutes are to be interpreted "secundum 
 planum, literalem, et grammaticalem intellectum ipsorum." 
 
 It may be remarked that the Reformation, and the changes 
 brought about by three centuries, render simply impossible 
 such an obedience as the Statutes prescribe. In such cases, 
 the spirit and general design of the founder only is possible 
 to be carried out in practice, and what relaxations from 
 the Statutes are to be allowed, must of necessity be deter- 
 mined by the Visitor of the College, subject however to the 
 law of the land. The Statutes of King's College are virtually 
 those of William of Wykeham, which he had framed for the 
 rule and government of his foundation entitled New College, 
 in Oxford, and presuppose a state of society in which the per- 
 petuity of their observance is possible. 
 
 The civil wars of the Houses of York and Lancaster, and 
 
king's college. 265 
 
 the violent death of the founder himself, and the triumph of the 
 House of York, left the College huildings unfinished. Edward 
 IV. seriously impoverished the College. It is said that this 
 prince applied many estates and rents, originally designed for 
 King's College, to the University of Oxford. One of these in 
 Cambridge, to which Pythagoras' School appertains (now con- 
 verted into a barn), belongs to Merton College, Oxford. He 
 even went so far as to dissolve the College. Henry VII., in 
 whose reign the College petitioned Parliament on account of 
 its straitened resources, contributed to the completion of the 
 exterior of the chapel. The interior and the stained glass 
 windows w^ere completed by Henry VIII. under the direction 
 of Bishop Foxe. 
 
 1546. The annual revenue of the College as reported by 
 the Commissioners in the 37th year of King Henry VIII., was 
 £1010. 12*. lUd. 
 
 1786. Dr James left two annual prizes, each of £5, for the 
 best Latin declamations. 
 
 1797. Rev. William Cooke, D.D. formerly provost, left 
 £6 yearly to such scholar or scholars, as shall be adjudged to 
 have deserved well by application to their studies and general 
 orderly behaviour. 
 
 1800. Robert Glynn, M.D., formerly fellow of King's Col- 
 lege, bequeathed £20 yearly to be equally divided betw^een two 
 scholars, who have in the course of the preceding year been 
 most distinguished for learning and regularity of conduct. 
 Dr Glynn distinguished himself by a poem of considerable 
 merit, ^'^on the Day of Judgment," which obtained the Seatonian 
 Prize in 1757. 
 
 1809. Jonathan Davies, D.D., Provost of Eton College, 
 left an exhibition of £42 per annum, for a scholar of King's 
 College, to be tenable for four years. The appointment is in 
 the Provost of Eton. 
 
 1883. Sir G. Craufurd, Bart. M.A. formerly fellow, gave 
 £500 to the College, the yearly interest of which is divided un- 
 equally into prizes among three scholars who are placed highest 
 in the first class at the exanjination in Divinity, and who 
 have deserved well in other respects. 
 
266 king''s college. 
 
 1850. George Richards, Esq. M.A., late Fellow, bequeathed 
 to the College the annual sum of £50, " of which sum thirty 
 pounds shall be given annually in his third year to such 
 scholar who shall have most distinguished himself in his own 
 College and University in Divinity and the Classics, and twenty 
 pounds also annually in his third year to such scholar who 
 shall have excelled and passed the best examination in Mathe- 
 matics, particular respect being had in both cases to moral 
 and religious conduct." 
 
 1854. The Society consists of the Provost and seventy 
 Fellows and Scholars ; beside a chaplain, clerks, choristers, &c. 
 
 When a scholar has completed his three years of probation 
 at the College, he is either elected a fellow, or he must quit 
 the College. The election is made by the provost and the 
 major part of the fellows present at the time of election. 
 
 A fellow continues to hold his fellowship during life, un- 
 less he marries, or is instituted to a benefice, or voluntarily 
 resigns his fellowship, or is expelled from the College for rea- 
 sons defined in the Statutes. 
 
 The average yearly dividends of the fellows from 1845 to 
 1851 have been for 1 . A Senior Fellow, £270. 8*. 8d. 
 2. An M.A. Fellow, X'l75. 11^. 
 8. A B.A. Fellow, £117. 5s. 
 4. An Undergraduate Fellow, £78. 19*. 5d. 
 
 The fellows have their rooms and commons free, besides 
 a weekly allowance from the butteries when in residence. 
 There are other small sums, the average aggregate amount 
 is about £180, which is divided in certain proportions among 
 the fellows present at the College sealings : also a small allow- 
 ance, averaging from £15 to £20 is distributed to the resident 
 members in lieu of feasts. 
 
 The scholars come off to the foundation of King's from the 
 foundation of Eton College, and from none other by Statute. 
 They are elected annually at Eton, after an examination by the 
 Provosts of the two Colleges of King's and Eton, by the Vice- 
 Provost and Head Master of Eton, and two fellows of King's of 
 the degree of M.A., who are appointed for the purpose at the 
 annual meeting at King's, for the election of officers. 
 
king's college. 267 
 
 The election of scholars of Eton to supply the vacancies 
 occurring at Kmg's College, takes place at Eton, at a certain 
 time arranged by the two provosts, within a period prescribed 
 by the Statutes. Tlie electors are sworn before they enter upon 
 the duties of examination, and the names of the candidates 
 elected, are placed upon two indentures in the order in which 
 they are nominated, and elected by the electors. As vacancies 
 occur at King's College, they are supplied within a month at 
 the farthest by the scholars of Eton, who come off in the order 
 in which they stand in the indenture, unless by death, or s6me 
 legitimate cause, the scholar next on the indenture is superseded 
 or withdrawn from Eton. 
 
 The average annual dividend of a scholar from 1845 to 1851 
 was £27. 4*. : in addition to rooms and commons free, and 
 an allowance from the butteries weekly during the time a 
 scholar is in residence. There is no charge made to the scholars 
 for tuition, the lecturers receiving their stipends from the 
 general funds of the College. 
 
 There are two examinations of the scholars every year, one 
 at the beginning, and the other at the end of the Easter Term. 
 
 The College gives £20 annually for prizes of books, bear- 
 ing the College arms, to the scholars who are most distinguished 
 in Classics and Mathematics at the College examinations. 
 
 There are two prizes of £5 each given every year to the two 
 best readers of the lessons in chapel. 
 
 The College gives every yea^ a prize of £5 for the best 
 translation of an English subject into Greek Iambics. 
 
 The College awards from its funds two annual prizes of £5 
 each for the two best English Declamations. 
 
 The College gives annually from its funds a piece of plate to 
 such commencing Bachelor of Arts, as shall have most dis- 
 tinguished himself in the Mathematical and Classical Tripos, 
 provided he be in the first class of either Tripos. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to thirty-seven Church livings. 
 
 The gross revenue of the College, as returned to the Com- 
 missioners in 1851, was £25,703. Ss. 2,d. ; and the total net 
 revenue, £22,729. 1*. lOd. 
 
QUEENS' COLLEGE, 
 
 FOUNDED 1446, A.D. RE-FOUNDED 1505, A.D. 
 
 This Colleg^e was originally founded and dedicated to St 
 Margaret and St Bernard, by Margaret of Anjoii, Queen Con- 
 sort of Henry VL, the munificent founder of King's College, by 
 whom was granted, at the Queen's request, the Charter of 
 incorporation. 
 
 ^' 'J'his princess was the most accomplished of her age, both 
 in body and mind, and seemed to possess those qualities which 
 would exactly qualify her to acquire the ascendancy over 
 Henry, and to supply all his defects and weaknesses. She was 
 of a masculine, courageous spirit, of an enterprising temper, 
 endowed with solidity as well as vivacity of understanding." — 
 Hume. 
 
 On the 15th April, 1440, the first stone of this College was 
 laid by Sir John Wenlocke, Knight, on the cast end and south 
 side of the chapel, in the name of Queen Margaret, who caused 
 this inscription to be engraven upon it : " Erit DomincB nostra 
 regrnce Margaritce Dominus in refuglum, et kipis iste in signum." 
 
 When the kingdom was rent with civil wars. Queen Mar- 
 garet hasted to the defence of her husband, and while her 
 wisdom directed the councils, and her vigour gave energy to 
 the Lancasterian party, the work of this College was inter- 
 rupted. After the decisive battle of Tewkesbury, and the fall 
 of the Lancasterian party, Margaret became a prisoner, and 
 w^as unable to proceed with her intended Foundation. 
 
 After the accession of the House of York, Elizabeth Wid- 
 viLLE, Queen consort of Edward IV., became the Royal 
 patroness of the College. 
 
 In 1465 she promoted the completion of the buildings of the 
 College, and obtained for it many privileges ; and gave the 
 Statutes for its government in 1475. The College buildings 
 were much promoted by the benefactions, and more by the pru- 
 dence and zeal, of Andrew Dockett, for forty years the first 
 president of the College, having formerly been principal of 
 St Bernard's Hostel. 
 
queens' college. 269 
 
 The Statutes decree that the College shall consist of a Supe- 
 rior, who shall be called the President, nineteen Fellows, and 
 eight poor Scholars, two Servitors of the President, and certain 
 servants of the College. They also provide, that at the discre- 
 tion of the president and major part of the fellows, the number 
 of fellows and scholars may be increased or diminished accord- 
 ing to the increase or diminution of the revenues of the College. 
 The fellows and scholars were required to be elected, so that, 
 except in particular cases, not more than one fellow and one 
 scholar of the same county could exist in the College at the 
 same time. The election both of fellows and scholars rests 
 with the president and the major part of the fellows. 
 
 1446. King Henry VI. appointed four fellows by 
 Charter. 
 
 1459. Richard Andrews, a burgess of Cambridge, Spicer, 
 gave St Nicholas' Hostel, and other tenements in Cambridge 
 and elsewhere, to found one Scholarship. 
 
 1470. The Lady Margery Roos, relict of Sir Henry Went- 
 worth (formerly married to John, Lord Roos), gave lands to 
 the College for founding fellowships for the five senior divines. 
 She died in 1478, and was buried under "her window of 
 St Margaret and St Bernard," on the north side of the College 
 chapel. 
 
 1470. William Sydaie, M.D., of Cambridge, gave a house 
 in Cambridge for founding one Fellowship. 
 
 1470. John Marke, citizen of London, gave some houses in 
 South wark for founding one Fellowship. 
 
 1470. The Lady Alicia Wyche, relict of Sir Hugh Wyche, 
 Lord Mayor of London in 1462 (formerly married to William 
 Holte, gentleman, of Lewes), gave a benefaction for founding 
 one Fellowship. 
 
 1471. John Otwar gave a benefaction for founding one 
 Fellow.ship, but not being sufficient, it was annexed to Mr 
 Barby's benefaction. 
 
 1473. The Lady Joanna Burgh, widow of Sir John Burgh, 
 Knt., gave to the College the manor of St Nicholas' Court, in 
 the Isle of Thanet, for the maintenance of one Fellow and one 
 Scholar. 
 
270 queens' college. 
 
 1474. John Raven, clerk, gave a benefaction for the pur- 
 chase of lands to found one Scholarship. 
 
 1477. Richard, Duke of Gloucester, gave an estate for 
 founding /our Fellowships. Afterwards, in 1485, when king of 
 England, at the request of his queen, he granted a large estate 
 to be disposed of for purposes to be limited by statutes to 
 be given by him : but these grants were resumed by king 
 Henry VII. 
 
 1477. John Colynson, archdeacon of Northampton, pre- 
 bendary of Lincoln, and vicar of Over, gave 800 marks to the 
 College for the purchase of lands, the rental of which to be 
 appropriated to the maintenance of one Fellow. 
 
 1479. John Greene gave a benefaction for founding one 
 Fellowship. 
 
 1481. John Alfrey, of Ipswich, gave a benefaction to 
 found 07ie Fellowship. 
 
 1491. The Lady Joan Ingaldesthorpe, relict of Sir Edmund 
 Ingaldesthorpe, of Burgh Green, in Cambridgeshire, aunt and 
 co-heiress of Edward Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, and cousin of 
 the Lady Roos, gave the manor of Great Eversden in Cam- 
 bridgeshire, to found one Fellowship. 
 
 1494. John Drewell, LL D., clerk, treasurer of St Paul's, 
 London, gave lands in Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire 
 producing then £24 per annum, for the maintenance of two 
 Fellows and one Scholar. The scholar is required to be of the 
 diocese of Lincoln. Dr Drewell died in 1494, and his remains 
 were interred in St Botolph's church, Cambridge. 
 
 1495. John Barby, gentleman, by will bequeathed twelve 
 houses in Southwark to maintain a Fellow in holy orders, but 
 not being sufficient for the maintenance of a fellow it was 
 annexed to Mr Otwar's benefaction. 
 
 He also gave a salary of 40s. for a learned man to read 
 lectures on the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 1503. Hugh Trotter, D.D., Treasurer of York cathedral, 
 gave a benefaction to found one Fellowship for a priest of the 
 diocese of York. He required that his fellow should preach a 
 sermon in York cathedral in the fifth year of his regency in 
 Arts. 
 
queens' college. 271 
 
 1504. The College founded one Fellowship out of the com- 
 mon stock. 
 
 1528. The College founded four Scholarships out of the 
 common stock. 
 
 1563. John Stokes, D.D., President of the College, gave 
 lands to found four Scholarships, and reserved a preference to 
 natives of Bedfordshire. 
 
 1573. Sir Thomas Smith, LL.D., fellow of the College, 
 Principal Secretary of State to King Edward VI. and to Queen 
 Elizabeth, Regius Professor of Greek in the University, founded 
 two Scholarships, reserving a preference to his own relations, 
 persons of his name, or to pupils of the grammar-school at 
 Saffron Walden, after that to persons of the name of Alston, 
 and to natives of Suffolk. The payment arises from a rent- 
 charge on an estate in Northamptonshire. 
 
 He also founded a Lectureship on Arithmetic, and another 
 on Geometry, but not tenable with any other ofhce in College. 
 The stipend of the former is £3, and of the latter £4 per 
 annum, arising from a rent-charge. 
 
 1578. The College (?) founded one Scholarship for a native 
 of Great Wareley in Essex. 
 
 1578. Henry Wiltshawe, B.D., of Storington in Essex, 
 fellow of the College, founded two Scholarships. 
 
 1607. John Stoddard, citizen and grocer of London, gave 
 a rent-charge on the Inn, called the Swan-with-two-necks, Lad- 
 lane, London, to found one Scholarship. 
 
 1618. George Mountaigne, D.D., fellow of the College, 
 Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop of York, founded two 
 Scholarships, with preference to natives of Bangor, St Asaph, 
 St David's, or LlandafF. 
 
 1637. John Davenant, D.D., president of the College, and 
 Bishop of Salisbury, gave a rent-charge at East Church, Isle of 
 Sheppey, to found two Scholarships. 
 
 1665. William Roberts, D.D., fellow of the College, 
 Bishop of Bangor, gave a benefaction to found one Scholarship. 
 
 1674. Thomas Clarke, M.A., fellow of the College, and 
 rector of Manningford-Abbots, Wiltshire, gave an estate for 
 founding/oMr Scholarships, and for the increase of the College 
 
272 queens' college. 
 
 Library, and for a stipend to the librarian, who is to be one of 
 his scholars. One of these Scholarships is in the appointment 
 of the president of the College. 
 
 1676. Robert Mapletoft, D.D., student of the College, 
 afterwards fellow and Master of Pembroke Hall, and Dean of 
 Ely, gave a benefaction to found two Scholarships. 
 
 He also augmented by £6 each the stipends of the censor 
 who moderates at the Problems, and of the catechist. 
 
 The Catechist's office was created in 1571, and changed in 
 1782 into a Lecture on the Greek Testament or Grotius. 
 
 1690. Thomas Edwards, LL.D., founded a Welsh Scholar- 
 ship. 
 
 1691. Thomas Alston, of Assington, Suffolk, pensioner of 
 the College, gave a rent-charge to found one Scholarship, with a 
 preference to the founder's name, and to natives of Suffolk. 
 
 1694. David Edwards, gentleman, founded one Fellowship by 
 Letters Patent, but without providing for the stipend. It is 
 unrestricted, and regarded as a bye-fellowship, and may be held 
 by a layman. The College allows rooms and commons to this 
 fellow, if resident, but he has no voice in the affairs of the 
 College. 
 
 1713. Griffith Lloyd, Esq., gave a benefaction to found one 
 Scholarship for poor Welshmen, with a preference to Caermar- 
 thenshire, or St David's. He founded also one Scholarship for a 
 Caermarthen scholar. 
 
 1717. Henry James, D.D.^ president of the College, gave 
 a payment out of an exchequer annuity, which would expire 
 in 1830, to found ^wr Scholarships. 
 
 1725 (?). Ferdinando Smithies, B.D., gave to the College 
 a bequest of Bank Stock, for founding three Scholarships for 
 Bachelors of Arts, tenable with other Scholarships. 
 
 1747. William Sedgwick, D.D., president of the College, 
 left estates, for several uses, out of which, in 1774, when they 
 came to the College, were founded two Scholarships, restricted, 
 one to Northamptonshire, and the other to Buckinghamshire : 
 the sons of poor clergymen to be preferred. These scholar- 
 ships are in the appointment of the president, and are tenable 
 with other scholarships. The value of each of these scholar- 
 
QUEENS COLLEGE. 
 
 273 
 
 ships is £15 a year, and capable of increase to £20, but sub- 
 ject also to diminution. 
 
 1780. Rev. David Hughes, B.D., formerly fellow and 
 vice-president of the College, left by will £2400 Consolidated 
 British Annuities, and £317 in money, the proceeds of which 
 were to be applied chiefly to the augmentation of the College 
 livings, and for instituting the following Prizes : — 
 
 1. An annual prize of ten guineas for the best composi- 
 tion in Divinity by a Bachelor of Arts. The subject is required 
 to be from the New Testament, and is given out by the presi- 
 dent in January, and the exercises are sent in not later than 
 the following tenth day of April. 
 
 2. Two annual prizes of five guineas each, one for the best 
 English Essay, and the other for the best Latin Essay, open to 
 all undergraduates who are not questionists. 
 
 3. Two annual prizes of five guines each, for the best pro- 
 ficients in Classics, Mathematics, or Moral Philosophy. 
 
 1824. The scholarships, many of them being from small 
 rent-charges, and inconsiderable in value, were consolidated by 
 the president and fellows, and divided into twenty-six, with 
 augmentations from the College Funds, as follows : 
 
 Eight Scholarships, each £25 per annum. 
 
 wilt; 
 
 Three . 
 
 
 . 3Ji.\J . . . 
 
 . £10 . 
 
 Six 
 
 
 . £15 . 
 
 Three 
 
 
 . £13 . 
 
 Three . 
 
 
 . £10 . 
 
 Two . 
 
 
 . £9 . 
 
 which were paid weekly according to residence. 
 
 1840. The parishioners of St Paul's, Ball's Pond, Islington, 
 in testimony of their respect to the Rev. John Sandys, M.A., 
 of Queens' College, the incumbent of that church, founded an 
 Exhibition at Queens' College, to be called The Sandys Exhi- 
 bition. The appointment of the exhibitioner is vested in Mr 
 Sandys for his lifetime, and after his death, in the church- 
 wardens and others of the parish. The emolument arises from 
 the dividend on £852. 2s. Sd. Consols. 
 
274 queens' college. 
 
 1842. Rev. Thomas Penny AFhite, M. A., late fellow, gave 
 an annual prize of £30 for a commencing Bachelor of Arts who 
 has taken the highest degree, provided his name is placed 
 among the first four "Wranglers, or the first four in the Classical 
 Tripos. In some particular cases, the accumulations are given 
 to the successful candidate. 
 
 1854. There arc 19 Foundation Fellowships, perfectly open ; 
 the restrictions were removed by Letters Patent of Her Majesty, 
 in the first year of her reign. All of the fellows are required 
 to be in Holy Orders, except two, who must proceed to the 
 degree of M.D., or LL.D., within twelve years from M. A. The 
 possession of property to the amount of £120 per annum, or a 
 living above £10 in the King's Books, requires the resignation 
 of a fellowship, except its holder be vice-president or one of 
 the five senior divines. 
 
 The average income of a non-resident fellow, according to 
 the Report made to the Commissioners in 1851, was £145. Gs.Sd. : 
 a resident fellow receives in addition about 30*. a week during 
 residence. 
 
 The scholars are required by the Statutes to be " ingeniosi 
 et indigentes, ac honestis moribus praediti, sophist® vel saltern 
 in grammatica sufficienter instructi." 
 
 In the year 1837, the scholarships which had been consoli- 
 dated before, were again consolidated and augmented in value 
 by grants from the general funds of the College. It has been 
 agreed by the president and fellows, that there shall be at 
 least ffteen Scliolarships perfectly unrestricted : — two of £50, 
 two of £40, and eleven of £15 each per annum, and tenable 
 till B.A. It has been further agreed, that if there be any 
 students deserving of scholarships, besides those contemplated, 
 they shall have supernumerary scholarships ; also if any stu- 
 dents appear to deserve better scholarships than those above 
 mentioned, their scholarships shall be increased. 
 
 The general College Examination takes place at the division 
 of the Easter Term, and the students who distinguish them- 
 selves at this Examination are elected to scholarships at the 
 commencement of the following Michaelmas Term, the pay- 
 ments however to the scholars, date from the preceding January. 
 
queens' college. 275 
 
 There is also an Examination of the senior and junior sophs at 
 the end of the Michaelmas Term. 
 
 The scholarships on the foundation are disposed of in the 
 following manner : 
 
 Five of £15 each, without diminution, are given annually 
 to freshmen, and are tenable for three years. 
 
 Two of £40 each are given to junior sophs, if deserving, 
 and tenable for two years. 
 
 Two of £50 each are given to senior sophs, if deserving, 
 and tenable for one year. 
 
 The scholarships founded by Dr Sedgwick and Mr Clark 
 remain as before. 
 
 The College usually admits two sizars every year, who are 
 chosen by examination. 
 
 There are two Chapel-clerkships, the holders of which have 
 rooms and commons free. They are given to the most deserv- 
 ing sizars. 
 
 A benefaction of £75 a year, left to assist poor scholars, is 
 distributed at the discretion of the president. 
 
 Besides the scholarships. Prizes of Books are given to the 
 most distinguished students at the College Examinations. The 
 greatest proficients in Mathematics of the senior and junior 
 sophs, receive prizes of books to the value of ten guineas, and 
 freshmen most distinguished in Classics and Mathematics, 
 receive prizes of books to the value of six guineas. A prize 
 of books to the amount of three guineas is also given to that 
 •undergraduate who passes the best examination in a specified 
 subject of theology or moral philosophy. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to eleven Church livings. 
 
 The total gross revenue of the College in 1851 amounted to 
 £5347. 0*. lid. and the total net income to £4244. 4^. 9kd. 
 
 82 
 
ST CATHARINE'S HALL. .— . 
 
 FOUNDED 1473, A.D. •«••■• ' 
 
 The College or Hall of St Catharine the Virgin and Mar- 
 tyr, was founded and endowed by Robert Woodlarke, D.D., 
 Provost of King's College, and Chancellor of the University, 
 for which purpose he obtained a charter in the 15th year of 
 King Edward IV. 
 
 By virtue of the authority given by the Charter, the founder 
 set forth a code of Statutes for the government of the College, 
 and the College was ruled by those Statutes until the year 
 1549, when they were revised by Commissioners appointed by 
 King Edward the Sixth. The Statutes so revised are those by 
 which the College is now governed. 
 
 The founder, in the opening of the Statutes which he gave 
 for the government of the College, declares the object of his 
 foundation to be "ad laudem, gloriam, et honorem Domini 
 nostri Jesu Christi, ecclesiae suae utilitatem, sacro-sancti verbi 
 Dei administrationem, ad sacrae Theologiae, philosophiae, caete- 
 rarumque artium cognitionem amplificandam in Universitate 
 Cantabrigiae." 
 
 The Charter was granted for a Master and three Fellows ; 
 the present Statutes, however, ordain that there shall be a 
 Master and six Fellows, more or less, according to the reve- 
 nues of the College. 
 
 A Bible-clerk (qui Bibliotista sive Biblicus vocetur) is men- 
 tioned in the Statutes, but no provision is made for his main- 
 tenance or education. 
 
 150G. A Bible-clerkship was founded by Mr Nelson. This 
 scholar was to be nominated by the founder, from time to 
 time during his life, and after his death to be elected by the 
 master and fellows. The election is to be made of some per- 
 son born in Londesdale, or in one of the counties of Lancaster, 
 York, or AVestmoreland, if such a person can be found in the 
 University who can read elegantly, and has some knowledge of 
 singing. He is to continue to hold his office till he be admitted 
 to priests' orders, or take the degree of M.A. The person 
 
ST Catharine's hall. 277 
 
 who holds the office of Chapel- clerk receives an annual stipend 
 of £1, 145. 8c?., with rooms rent-free. The duties appointed by 
 the founder of the Bible-clerkship having been discontinued ; 
 the lessons in Chapel are now read in the daily services by all 
 the undergraduates in order. 
 
 1546. The annual revenue of the College, as reported by 
 the Commissioners in the 87th year of the reign of King Henry 
 VIII, was ^55. 185. Gd, 
 
 1610. Mrs Rosamond Payne left an annual stipend of 
 5 marks each, for the maintenance of two scholars. The 
 whole stipend, £6. ISs. M., is now paid to one scholar, who 
 is allowed to hold other small scholarships to the amount of 
 £21 in all. 
 
 1613. Sir John Claypoole founded two Scholarships , the 
 scholars to be nominated by himself during his life, provided 
 that the scholars so nominated shall be found by the master 
 and fellows fit and capable. The scholars were to receive each 
 one half of £5. Qs. M. yearly, out of the rent of certain cham- 
 bers in the College, commonly called the New Building, if the 
 chambers produce so much rent. 
 
 The whole stipend of £6. Qs. 8d. is now paid to one scholar, 
 who is allowed also to receive the stipends of other small scho- 
 larships to the amount of £21 a year in all. 
 
 1626. John Gostlyn, M.D. and Master of Gonville and 
 Caius College, gave the Bull Inn, in Cambridge, with divers 
 lands and tenements thereunto belonging, towards the mainte- 
 nance of six poor scholars and for other uses, and ordered that 
 each should receive £4 yearly for ever. The number of scho- 
 lars has been reduced to two, and the annual stipend of £12 is 
 now paid to each of them. He ordered also a sermon to be 
 preached on 21 Oct. and that each of his scholars attending 
 the annual commemoration of the founder shall receive 2s. 
 
 1627. Mrs Stafford gave a benefaction for " four poor scho- 
 lars of St Catharine's Hall, in the University of Cambridge, 
 that shall study divinity, and carry themselves soberly and 
 religiously." Each of the scholars was to receive £5 a year, 
 and if resident, to retain his scholarship till M.A. The whole 
 stipend of £20 is now paid to one scholar. 
 
278 ST Catharine's hall. 
 
 1630. The Lady Ann Cocket gave a stipend of £4 a year 
 . to be paid to a Scholar. This stipend is now paid annually to 
 
 a scholar who is allowed to receive the stipends of other small 
 scholarships also, to the amount of £21 a year in all. 
 
 1631. Thomas Hobbs, Esq. left property in cottages and 
 lands, the rents of which, after the deduction of certain pay- 
 ments directed to be made, are assigned for and towards the 
 maintenance of two or three "honest, hopeful, poor scholars, 
 students in the University of Cambridge, namely, in Catharine 
 Hall and Emmanuel College, or one of them, being also of 
 sober and Christian conversation." The sons of godly poor 
 ministers, faithful to the work of the Lord, are to be especially 
 respected before others, and a priority in respect of election is 
 to be had to Catharine Hall. 
 
 The scholars are allowed to hold these scholarships till B.A. 
 
 An annual stipend of £4 is paid to Emmanuel College, and 
 the remainder of the rents, after the other payments made, is 
 divided among two or more scholars. The sums paid to four 
 scholars in 1850 amounted to £40. 
 
 1633. Lady Catharine Barnardiston gave a benefaction of 
 £400 to purchase land after her decease for founding three 
 Scholarships. 
 
 The scholars are required to be such, that their parents are 
 not well able to bring them up and to maintain them in the 
 University, and that their sufficiency in learning and honest 
 condition of life and conversation shall be approved and allowed 
 by the master and fellows. 
 
 There is a preference reserved, first, for persons of the 
 kindred of the foundress ; next, for a native of the parish of 
 Witham, in Essex, for one scholarship, and for students from 
 Christ's Hospital for the other two scholarships. 
 
 Again, preference is to be given in the elections for all the 
 scholarships, to persons of the name or kindred of Sir Thomas 
 Barnardiston, the husband of the foundress ; provided, that in all 
 these cases the persons to be elected shall be members of the 
 College, and properly qualified as regards poverty of estate, 
 sufficiency of learning, and honesty of life and conversation. In : 
 default of all such persons, the master and fellows are directed 
 
ST Catharine's hall. j79 
 
 to choose such members of the College as they shall out of 
 their religious care think most fit, both for their learning and 
 honest conversation. 
 
 * The lands purchased by the executors of the foundress, and 
 conveyed to the College, having been sold in 1801 for the re- 
 demption of the land-tax charged upon other College property, 
 each of the three scholars now receives a clear annual stipend 
 of £20. 14*. 4d. 
 
 1635. Dr Fuller, in his History of Cambridge, states that 
 at this College were m.aintained one master, six fellows, with 
 all the students, above one hundred. 
 
 1637. Richard Sibbes, D.D., Master of the College, left an 
 annual stipend of £4 for a Scholar, called the Master's sizar. 
 
 1646. William Spurstow, founded one Scholarship, with 
 a stipend of £5 a year. It is tenable till the scholar is of 
 standing for the degree of B.A. and he is allowed to receive 
 also the stipends of other small scholarships, to the amount of 
 £21 a year in all. 
 
 1661. Robert Skerne, Esq., bequeathed certain lands for 
 founding four Scholarships, and the executors are directed in 
 his will, to lay out so much money from his personal estate 
 for the purchase of lands of inheritance for ever, as shall main- 
 tain other four scholars. 
 
 The clear income of the whole estate is now divided equally 
 among the eight scholars. The stipend of each scholar in 1850 
 was £18. 
 
 1674. John Cart Wright, Esq. gave a benefaction to secure 
 the payment of £12 a year, to found one, two, or three Scholar- 
 ships, and vested the appointment in his heirs. The payment 
 to each scholar yearly was to be £12, £6, or £4, according to 
 the number of scholars, and each scholar was to receive the 
 payment for 8 years, if he so long continue a member of the 
 College, and behave himself soberly, and submit to the orders 
 of the College. 
 
 No appointment of a scholar having been made by Mr Cart- 
 wright's heirs for many years, the College has paid the sum 
 of £12 to a scholar elected at the same time with the other 
 scholars, 
 
280 
 
 ST Catharine's hall. 
 
 1691. Rev. Samuel Frankland, master of the grammar- I 
 school at Coventry, left by will, certain property for the main- I 
 tenance of one Fellow at St Catharine's Hall, to be sent from 
 the free grammar-school at Coventry. It is directed in the 
 will, that the person who holds this benefaction shall be called 
 "the Frankland Fellow," and that the nomination and election 
 shall be in the master and fellows of the said Hall, so that they 
 should have a careful regard to the recommendation of the 
 mayor and aldermen of Coventry, who are the trustees of the 
 school. 
 
 Mr Frankland also founded one Scholarship for a scholar 
 from the grammar-school at Tam worth; the nomination and 
 election to which is to be with the master and fellows, yet 
 still so as they have a good regard to the recommendation of the 
 minister and schoolmaster of Tamworth. The scholar has 
 rooms rent-free. In default of duly qualified candidates from 
 lam worth school, the election is made from persons educated 
 at other schools. 
 
 The clear annual income derived from Mr Frankland's 
 estate is divided into three equal parts, whereof two are paid to 
 his fellow and one to his scholar. The fellow has also rooms 
 rent-free. 
 
 When an appeal was made to the Lord Chancellor, as 
 Visitor, in 1831, it was ordered that a candidate presentino- 
 himself from the free grammar-school of Coventry could not 
 claim election, unless he gave satisfactory proof upon examina- 
 tion that he was duly qualifi<3d in learning. In default of duly 
 qualified candidates from the Coventry school, the practice has 
 been to elect persons who have been educated in other schools 
 An augmentation of 20 marks yearly to the stipend of the 
 !< rankland fellow was made by the Rev. Matthew Scrivener 
 vicar of Haslingfield, but subject to certain conditions. 
 
 1695. The Rev. Moses Holvvay, of Michaelstow in Cornwall, 
 gave a benefaction to found one Fellowship, to be called '^the 
 Conduct fellowship." 
 
 At the time this fellowship was founded, the master and 
 fellows contributed to the purpose from the funds of the College. 
 It was at the same time agreed, that the Conduct fellow should 
 
ST CATHARINE^S HALL. 281 
 
 always "have the advantage of keeping the library of the 
 College." 
 
 This fellow is to be elected out of the fittest and best quali- 
 fied persons in the College ; but the persons related in consan- 
 guinity to Mr Holway, then in the College, and accordiug to 
 the nearness of such relation, (if any such there shall at such 
 times of election be) to be always preferred. In default of such 
 relations, then the election shall be of one of his scholars. 
 
 The stipend of the Conduct fellow is fixed at £26 a year, 
 an additional salary is now paid by the College, together with 
 the stipend of the librarian. He has also rooms rent-free. 
 
 In default of the relations of Mr Hohvay, or scholars from 
 Eton, or Merchant Tailors' School, persons not having such 
 qualifications have been elected to perform the duties and 
 receive the stipend of the Conduct fellow. 
 
 Mr Holway also founded two Scholarships, with a fixed sti- 
 pend for each scholar of £6 per annum. 
 
 There is here also a preference in favour of the kindred of 
 Mr Holway, the founder, and the scholars are to be taken from 
 Eton College, and Merchant Tailors' School, in London. They 
 are required to be elected out of the fittest and best qualified 
 persons in the College. 
 
 1743. Mrs Mary Ramsden, of Norton in Yorkshire, left 
 estates in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire for the maintenance of 
 six Fellows at St Catharine's Hall, to be called the Skerne Fellows. 
 These fellowships are not restricted to persons who have 
 been scholars of the College ; and of the candidates, in case of 
 vacancies, the best qualified men born in the county of York 
 are to be preferred, and principally those who, being Yorkshire- 
 men, have been educated at the grammar-school of Fockerby, 
 in the parish of Adlingfleet, in the West Riding of Yorkshire ; 
 provided that those who claim a preference upon account of 
 this school, bring a certificate duly attested that they have been 
 bond fide educated there, for full three years at least in some 
 part of the time of their education ; and provided also they be 
 duly qualified in learning and morals. Preference is given in 
 the next place to natives of the county of Lincoln ; and in 
 default of candidates fitly qualified from either of these conn- 
 
282 ST Catharine's hall. 
 
 ties, the election is to be open, and persons born in any county 
 of England or Wales may be elected. 
 
 It is further directed by the rules and orders of the founda- 
 tion, that candidates may be persons of the degree of B. A., LL.B., 
 M.B., or M.A., who have proceeded regularly to their degrees in 
 Cambridge, and are under the age of 24 years, and have not 
 properly of the clear value of £50 a year. The election of can- 
 didates is made by the master and fellows; and the persons 
 elected are to be such as shall appear upon examination to be 
 the best learned, being also approved for sound religion, piety, 
 virtue, peaceable disposition, and good life and conversation. By 
 a decree of the Court of Chancery, dated Dec. 16th, 1845, can- 
 didates for these fellowships may be elected whose age does not 
 exceed 28 years. If any of the fellows marry, or accept any 
 living or ecclesiastical preferment of any value whatever, above 
 twenty miles from Cambridge, his fellowship is to be declared 
 vacant. 
 
 The clear annual allowance to each fellow who resides not 
 less than six calendar months in the year is £52. If he does 
 not reside so long, he receives the full stipend of £l per week 
 for every week of actual residence, and 8s. 4d. for every week 
 in which he is absent. In addition to the stipend fixed by the 
 rules and orders of the Foundation, every fellow is allowed, out 
 of the surplus income of the estates, a further stipend, paid 
 without any deduction made for non-residence. The fellows 
 have rooms in College rent-free, and every non-resident fellow 
 is allowed a sum for the rent of his rooms, when they are occu- 
 pied by some other person. 
 
 Mrs Ramsden also founded ten Scholarships, called "the 
 Skerne Scholarships." The same preferences are to be given in 
 the election of scholars as in the election of fellows on this 
 foundation. These scholarships are tenable for seven years, and 
 the scholars are required to take the degrees of B.A., LL.B. or 
 M.B. when of sufficient standing. The stipend of each scholar 
 is £15 a year, with rooms rent-free, subject however to a deduc- 
 tion of 5s. for every week of absence, in case the scholar, if an 
 undergraduate, shall not have resided the whole of every term, 
 or, if a Bachelor of Arts, the major part of every term in the 
 
ST Catharine's hall, 283 
 
 year. In addition to the stipend fixed by " the Rules and 
 Orders/' every scholar is allowed out of the surplus income of 
 the estate, an annual payment of £20, subject to the deduction 
 of 6s. 8d. a week for absence from College, to be calculated the 
 same way as the 5s. a week from the original stipend ; but 
 undergraduate scholars who reside the major part of every 
 term in the year are allowed their full stipends without any 
 deduction, in the quarter from Midsummer to Michaelmas. 
 
 1758. Thomas Sherlock, D.D., Bishop of London, and 
 formerly Master of the College, bequeathed certain lands to 
 the master and fellows, upon trust, to pay and apply the clear 
 rents and profits thereof (excepting timber) as an addition to 
 the scholarship usually given to the master's sizar. The sizar 
 is appointed by the master, and holds the office till he is of 
 standing for the degree of B.A. 
 
 Bishop Sherlock founded the office of Librarian, and en- 
 dowed it with a fixed stipend of £20 a year, and rooms rent- 
 free. 
 
 1850. A Divinity Prize, called '' the Corrie Prize," has 
 lately been instituted, by a fund subscribed by several members 
 of the College, formerly pupils of the Rev. G. E. Corrie, D.D., 
 late tutor. The amount of the fund has been invested in 
 £166. 6s. M. 3 per cent. Consols. 
 
 1854. The present Society consists of the Master, 6 Founda- 
 tion Fellows, besides 8 Bye-fellows and Scholars. 
 
 It is directed in the Statutes, that the election of a fellow 
 shall be made by the votes of the master and the major part 
 of the fellows ; or by the votes of the master and of half the 
 number of fellows, if the votes of the fellows should be divided 
 into two equal numbers. 
 
 The person elected fellow is required to be a native of Eng- 
 land, and a Master or Bachelor of Arts. There must not be 
 more than two fellows at any time natives of one and the same 
 county, and among persons so qualified, those are to be chosen 
 who are most distinguished for learning, knowledge, and good 
 behaviour. 
 
 No fellow is to be permitted to take a degree in any faculty 
 except Arts or Divinity. 
 
284 ST Catharine's hall. 
 
 Three of the whole numher of fellows must be in Holy 
 Orders, viz., two in Priests' Orders and one in Deacons', and 
 whenever a vacancy occurs by the cession of one of the fellows 
 in orders, the senior fellow, who is not in such orders, must 
 take them in the course of one year, (unless a junior does so of 
 his own accord) or he vacates his fellowship. A fellow is to be 
 removed from his fellowship if he be convicted before the 
 master and fellows by the evidence of competent witnesses, or 
 by his own confession, of any of the crimes of heresy, simony, 
 perjury, theft, adultery, incest, violent assault on the master 
 or a fellow, or of any other great crime ; or if he shall have 
 engaged in any unlawful contract or conspiracy, against the 
 interests of the College, or have aided and abetted any such 
 attempts. 
 
 A fellow is required to vacate his fellowship if he be absent 
 from College more than 60 days without good and lawful cause 
 to be approved by the master : also if he comes into possession 
 of any patrimony, inheritance, or real property of greater 
 value than 10 marks a year on the average ; or if he obtains 
 any ecclesiastical benefice which requires residence, or not 
 requiring residence, is worth more than 10 marks a year on the 
 average. 
 
 Each of the fellows is allowed £6 yearly to be paid in four 
 quarterly sums, with rooms in College. There is an additional 
 stipend of 13*. 4aJ. paid to each fellow on account of Commemo- 
 rations. 
 
 Each fellow also receives a yearly dividend from the net 
 amount of the rents of certain estates called " Fellowship 
 estates," being a sixth part of the residue of that amount after 
 deducting the dividend paid to the master. 
 
 The scholarships are in general given to those students who 
 are chiefly distinguished at the annual College Examination, 
 regard being also had to character and conduct, and to the 
 pecuniary circumstances of the students. 
 
 Besides the scholarships, prizes of books are awarded to the 
 best proficients in Classics and Mathematics at the annual Col- 
 lege Examination. 
 
 Two prizes of £3 each in books are given to students of 
 
ST Catharine's hall. 285 
 
 the first and second year who have passed the best examination 
 in Classics. 
 
 Two prizes of £2 each in books are given to the students 
 of the same years who have passed the best examination in 
 Mathematics. 
 
 One prize of £1 in books is given to the student of any 
 year who exhibits at the College Examination, the soundest 
 and most accurate knowledge of the Greek Testament. 
 
 One prize of £5 in books is given to the student of any 
 year who writes the three best Latin Essays on assigned sub- 
 jects during the year, one being written in every term. 
 
 One prize of £5 in books is given to the scholar on Mrs 
 Ramsden's foundation who passes the best examination in 
 Classics before the Vice-Chancellor, the Public Orator, and the 
 Greek Professor. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to four Church livings. 
 
JESUS COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1496, A.D. 
 
 This College was originally a convent or priory of veiled 
 nuns, a society of virgins of the order of St Benedict, founded 
 in the former part of the twelfth century, and dedicated to "the 
 honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary and St Rhadegund." In con- 
 sequence of irregularities, the priory was dissolved by Henry 
 VIL, and the house and lands were bestowed by a charter on 
 John Alcock, Bishop of Ely, to be converted into a College, and 
 to be incorporated by the name of the Master, Fellows, and 
 scholars of the Blessed Mary the Virgin, St John the Evan- 
 gelist, and the Glorious Virgin St Rhadegund, near Cambridge. 
 The appellation by which the College was commonly 
 known seems to have been immediately derived from the 
 church of the priory, which was dedicated to the name of Jesus. 
 Bishop Alcock in 1496, the 11th year of Henry VIL, 
 began to restore the fabric, and in four years he had esta- 
 blished a master, five fellows, and six scholars in the College. 
 
 The original Statutes were given by James Stanley, the 
 80th Bishop of Ely: these were subsequently altered by Nicho- 
 las, his successor in that see, and under the sanction of the 
 visitor were again revised in 1841. 
 
 The Statutes of the College prescribe that there shall be a 
 master, 16 fellows, and 15 scholars. The fellows are required 
 by the Statutes to be " viri honesti, opinionis illaesse, studiosi, 
 devoti, et caelibes, ac literarum studio dediti," 
 
 The Statutes also decree that in the election of scholars, the 
 master and fellows choose such as are " idoneores, aptiores, et 
 habiliores:" and provide also — "Quod si contingat aliquem 
 istorum scholarium sive puerorum super illo crimine defamari 
 notabiliter, unde collegio nascatur infamia, juxta judicium 
 prsesidentis et maj oris partis sociorum expellatur e collegio ipso 
 facto." 
 
 The annual revenue of the College, as reported by the Com- 
 missioners in the thirty-seventh year of the reign of King Henry 
 VIII. was £130. 8*. 4c?. 
 
JESUS COLLEGE. 287 
 
 to 
 
 In the year 1635, the foundation consisted of one master, 
 1 6 fellows, 24 scholars, besides officers and other students ; 
 in all 110: and when Mr Shermann was fellow, the College 
 maintained a master, 16 fellows, and 28 scholars. 
 
 1507. James Stanley, D.D., Bishop of Ely, in the 22nd year 
 of Henry VII., gave the rectory of Great Shelford to found one 
 Fellowship, of which the nomination and appointment should 
 be vested in the Bishop of Ely. 
 
 Richard Pigot about the end of the reign of Henry VII. 
 founded one Fellowship. 
 
 Thomas Roberts of Over founded one Fellowship about the 
 latter part of the reign of Henry VII. 
 
 1507. Sir Robert Read, of Bore Place in Kent, Lord Chief 
 Justice of the Court of Common Pleas, gave £100 to found one 
 Fellowship. 
 
 1515, Roger Thorney, in the 6th year of Henry VIII. gave 
 by will various tenements in the borough of Southwark, for 
 the maintenance of one Fellow. 
 
 1546. John Reston, S.T.P., fifth master of the College, 
 by his will, gave lands for founding one Fellowship, and seven 
 Scholarships. 
 
 1548. John Andrews, Clerk, rector of Great Waltham in 
 Essex, and canon of St Paul's, gave lands for the maintenance 
 of two Fellows. 
 
 1559. John Fuller, LL.D., seventh master of the College, 
 gave a benefaction for foundingybwr Fellowships. 
 
 At the visitation of tfte College in the time of Elizabeth, 
 the number of fellows was reduced to 16, and the number of 
 scholars to 15. 
 
 1579. William Marshall, an attendant of Edmund Grindal, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, gave a rent-charge of £3. Qs. 8d. 
 a year for a scholar at Jesus College, who is a native of Lan- 
 cashire, Herefordshire, Cumberland, or Essex. 
 
 1620. Dame Joanna, relict of Owen Wood, S.T.P., Dean of 
 Armagh, afterwards wife of James Price, of Ynys y Maen 
 Gwyn, in Merionethshire, gave a tenement for the maintenance 
 of two Scholars of Jesus College, one of the county of Anglesey 
 or Merioneth, and the other born in the parish of St Peter-le- 
 
288 JESUS COLLEGE. 
 
 Poore, or of St Vedast, Foster Lane, London. Each of these 
 scholarships is £4. 10^. per annum. 
 
 1621. John Sikes, A.M., a member of the College, and 
 afterwards rector of Kirton in Nottinghamshire, gave a rent 
 charge of 4:0s, a year out of his lands near Wakefield, for the 
 maintenance of one Scholar. 
 
 1625. Lionel Gatford, D.D., gave a benefaction for found- 
 ing two Scholarships, for orphans of clergymen of the Church of 
 England, These scholarships are of the annual value of £16 
 each, and are tenable from the time of admission to the degree 
 of B.A., to that of M. A. 
 
 1671. Tobias Rustat, Esq., Yeoman of the Robes to King 
 Charles 11. gave a benefaction for the endowment of Scholar- 
 ships for the orphans of clergymen of the Church of England. 
 The number of these scholarships is now fourteen, and they 
 are open to the orphans of clergymen of all counties in England 
 and Wales. The scholars must be admitted before they have 
 completed their nineteenth year. The value of these scholar- 
 ships is £30 a year. There is every year at the beginning of 
 the Easter Term an examination of the Rustat scholars in 
 classics, and a gratuity varying from £10 to £80 is given to 
 each scholar according to his merit. 
 
 1673. Richard Sterne, D.D. Archbishop of York, founded 
 four Scholarships, for natives of Nottingham and Yorkshire, 
 by a rent-charge of £40 a year on the manor of Birken, York- 
 shire. 
 
 1675. Dame Margaret Boswell, conveyed to trustees a 
 farm called Hallywell Farm, containing about 306 acres, with 
 the adjacent Saltmarsh belonging to it of 60 acres, in the parish 
 of Barnham, Essex, in trust, to pay from the rents the sum of 
 £12 yearly to each of two Scholars, to be chosen by her trustees 
 from the grammar-school at Sevenoaks, and in default, then 
 from the grammar-school at Tunbridge, and to be sent to Jesus 
 College, Cambridge, and to be called " Sir William Boswell's 
 scholars." These scholarships are now each of the annual 
 value of £50. 
 
 1677. Henry Brunsell, LL.D,, prebendary of Ely, gave a 
 benefaction for three Exhibitions of £8 each per annum. 
 
JESUS COLLEGE. 289 
 
 1682. Mr John Somerville, sometime master of the Gram- 
 mar School of Loughborough, bequeathed £200 for the pur- 
 chase of land, towards the maintenance of two scholars from the 
 school at Loughborough, at Jesus College, Cambridge, until 
 they are Masters of Arts. The present value of these scho- 
 larships is £30 each. 
 
 1703. John Mawherd gave the rent of 3 J acres of land for 
 the maintenance of a poor scholar from Doncaster or Arksey 
 Free School. 
 
 1718. Mr Charles Humphry gave a rent- charge of 
 £6. 8*. Qd. per annum, arising from lands in the parish of 
 Harburgh, in the county of Lincoln, for a Scholar at Jesus 
 College, Cambridge, from the Grammar School of Caistor, 
 Louth, or Alford. 
 
 l7o8. Mr Marsden, gave a benefaction to found a Scholar- 
 ship for the son of a living clergyman, with a preference to a 
 native, caeteris paribus, of Nottinghamshire or Lancashire. 
 The present annual value of this Scholarship is £42. 
 
 1785. Rev. Frederick Keller, M.A., formerly fellow of the 
 College, left £20 per annum for one or more deserving Bachelors 
 of Arts on admission to their degree. Of this sum £10 is 
 given to the best proficient in Mathematics, provided he be a 
 Wrangler : and £10 in plate or books, to the best proficient in 
 Classics, provided he be in the first class of the Classical Tripos. 
 
 1825. Mrs Sarah Jones, of Newport, Salop, bequeathed by 
 her Will the sum of £6000 in trust, subject to a life interest, to 
 found three Bye-fellowships (to be called "Ley Fellowships") 
 at Jesus College, Cambridge, in memory of the Rev. Thomas 
 Dummer Ley, late of Hingham, in the county of Norfolk, and 
 formerly member of the College. The property came into the 
 hands of the College in 1837, and three Bye-fellowships in con- 
 formity with the bequest have been founded. 
 
 The "Ley Fellows" are required to be graduates of the Uni- 
 versity, and they cease to be fellows on this foundation at the 
 expiration of 12 years from the time at which they were of 
 sufficient standing to complete the B.A. degree. 
 
 1840. Rev. Edward Otter, M.A., formerly fellow of the 
 
 College, gave the dividend of his fellowship for one year, which 
 
 « 
 T 
 
290 JESUS COLLEGE, 
 
 having been increased from the funds of the College, forms a 
 Divinity Prize of ^£21, and is open every two years to Bachelors 
 of Arts. 
 
 1854. The present society consists of the master and 16 foun- 
 dation fellows, besides three bye-fellows. With the exception 
 of the fellow appointed by the Bishop of Ely, all the fellowships 
 and foundation scholarships are open to all Her Majesty's sub- 
 jects, without any restriction or appropriation whatever. On 
 the occasion of a vacancy in a foundation fellowship, the 
 master and fellows nominate two candidates, and the Bishop 
 of Ely elects one of them to fill the vacant fellowship. 
 
 The scholars are generally elected from those students who 
 most distinguish themselves at the annual College examination 
 which takes place at the division of the Easter Term. The 
 foundation scholai"s are allowed their commons free during 
 residence. 
 
 All the scholarships and exhibitions, except the Rustat 
 scholarships, are freely open to competition, when properly 
 qualified candidates are not found among those students to 
 whom such scholarships and exhibitions are, in the first place, 
 restricted. 
 
 In addition to the Scholarships and Exhibitions, prizes of 
 books are given to the most distinguished students of each year 
 in Classics and Mathematics at the College examination. 
 
 Two prizes of books, each of the value of 3 guineas, are 
 awarded by the College, for the best Latin and the best Enghsh 
 Declamations. 
 
 The ecclesiastical patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to 16 Church livings. 
 
CHRIST'S COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1505, A.D. 
 
 This College received its first Charters and endowment 
 from King Henry VI ; but owes its present foundation to the 
 pious munificence of the Lady Margaret, Countess of Rich- 
 mond and Derby, mother of King Henry VII, 
 
 In or about the year 1439, William Byngham, parson of St 
 John Zachary in London, petitioned King Henry VI. in favour 
 of his grammar scholars, for whom he had erected a house, 
 called God's House, adjacent to Clare Hall; and three years 
 later he obtained a Royal Charter of incorporation for the same. 
 
 The site being subsequently required for King's College, 
 which the King was about to found, God's House was removed, 
 A.D. 1446, to St Andrew's Street (then called Preacher Street), 
 where Christ's College now stands; and in 1448, the King 
 gi-anted to it a new Charter, with certain property, taking upon 
 himself (on William Byngham's earnest entreaty) the character 
 of founder, and designing to give sufficient endowment for the 
 maintenance of a proctor and scholars, — in all sixty persons. 
 The revenues actually granted, however, only sufficed for a 
 proctor and four scholars. 
 
 In the year 1505, the Lady Margaret, being desirous of 
 completing the College according to the intentions of Henry 
 VI, obtained from the King, her son, a new Charter for a 
 master and scholars, not exceeding sixty persons, under the 
 authority of which she granted liberal endowments for the 
 maintenance of the same, and changed the name of God's 
 House into Christ's College. The letters patent, bearing date 
 May 1, 20 Hen. VII. recognise the Lady Margaret as the 
 foimdress, and incorporate the Society under the title of " The 
 Master or Keeper and Scholars of Christ's College, in the Uni- 
 versity of Cambridge, by Henry VI, King of England first 
 begun, and after his decease augmented, finished, and established 
 by Margaret, Countess of Richmond and Derby, mother of King 
 Henry VII.»" 
 
 * On the occasion of the opening of Christ's College. " Anno Domini 1507, erat 
 Commessatio solennis Cantabriggia in Ecclesia Fratrum Minorum prsesente illus- 
 trissimo Henrico Septimo, cum Principe Wallise Henrico filiosuo cum Regina matre 
 
 T 2 
 
292 Christ's college. 
 
 The Foundress gave Statutes for the government of the Col- 
 lege, bearing the date of 1506, a.d., which open with the 
 dedication: "Ad Honorem Christi Jesu, et fidei ejus ihcre- 
 mentum." 
 
 The statutes prescribe that there shall be a Master, twelve 
 Fellows, and forty-seven Scholars on the foundation, but that 
 other students ( Pensionarii), studious and of good morals, may 
 be admitted to the College. 
 
 The fellows are elected by the master and fellows. 
 
 When a vacancy occurs, an election is to be made from the 
 scholars of the College, if that can conveniently be done ; if not, 
 from others in the University : provided always that the person 
 chosen be from the more virtuous, more learned, and poorer 
 sort. At the time of election, the fellow must be M.A., or B.A. 
 at least, of whom there is good hope that he will in time be- 
 come a learned and virtuous man ; and must, if not already, be 
 in priest's orders within one year after his admission. 
 
 Those candidates for fellowships are to be preferred, who 
 are in other respects equal, but who have poor friends, and have 
 more need than others. 
 
 The statutes require that there shall be always six fellows 
 of the following nine counties : Northumberland, Durham, 
 Westmoreland, Cumberland, Yorkshire, Lancashire, Derbyshire, 
 
 Regis et cacteris Kegni magnatibus, in quibus, solennis pra?ler ca-teros in aliis facul- 
 tatibus creabantur duodecim Doctores in Theologia seculaies inter quos Willielmus 
 Woderove Gustos istius CoUegii de Clare unus quidemerat Doctor creatiis qui respon- 
 debat coram Rege in Vesperiis pra^dictis opponente scilicet acutissimo Theologo 
 ]3octore Fysher, RofTensi Episcopo Universitatis Cancellario per partem actus, et 
 Domino Galfrido Blyth Lichfieldiensi et Coventriensi Episcopo Sacrse itidem Theo- 
 logise professore et aliis ejusdem facultatis et juris." 
 
 Fuller, in his history, describes Mr Hugh Latimer as being a member of Christ's 
 College, and Cross Keeper of the University about the year 1525. The following 
 extract, however, from a record preserved at Clare Hall, is conclusive evidence that 
 Latimer was, while an undergraduate, a member of Clare Hall: — ^"150!). Anno 
 Regni Regis Henrici tunc Octavi primo decimo octavo Kalendas Januarias electi 
 erant in Socios istius Collegii, Dominus Hugo Snederet Dominus Willielmus Cunney 
 in Artibus Baccalarei. Et eodem anno 14* Kalendas ejusdem mensis electus erat in 
 Bibliotista Willielmus Cove et sexdecim ferme annorum sextum decimum, videlicet 
 completurus annum circa Pascham futuram. Et circa Festum Purificationis proximo 
 sequens eligebantur in Socios istius Collegii, Dominus Joannes Pomel, et Dominus 
 Willielmus Pynder in Artibus Bachalarii et Dominus Hugo Lateraer Questionista." 
 
Christ's college. 293 
 
 Richmondshire"', and Nottinghamshire : but of these counties, 
 or of any other county in England, there must not be more 
 than one fellow at the same time. The statutes also reserve a 
 preference for persons born in districts where the College pro- 
 perty is situated, the preceding conditions being observed. 
 
 A fellowship is tenable for life, but if a fellow be convicted 
 before the master of certain grave offences, then the master is 
 authorized and required to expel him. An expelled fellow is 
 allowed to appeal to the Chancellor, or Vice-Chancellor, against 
 the sentence of the master. A fellowship is not tenable with pro- 
 perty, or a benefice of a defined yearly amount, or with a wife. 
 
 The average annual stipend of a foundation fellow for the 
 seven years ending 1850, was £330. 9*. 8af., besides 15*. 6d. a 
 Aveek during residence. 
 
 The election of scholars is vested in the master and fellows, 
 and takes place after the general College examination at the 
 division of the Easter Term. The order of merit determines 
 the election to the foundation scholarships and the awarding of 
 the several exhibitions and scholarships, of which the master 
 and fellows have the disposal. 
 
 In the statutes it is prescribed that: " Quod Discipulorum 
 electio fiat ex illis juvenibus, qui probiores fuerint et aptiores 
 atque egregii magis, quique sint probatie indolis ac bonse spei, 
 nee Baccalaurei in Artibus nee in Sacris ordinibus constituti, 
 et qui sermonem Latinum loqui et auditum intelligere nove- 
 rint, quique bonas Artes et Sacram Theologiam ac Sacerdotium 
 siinctum proposuerint sibi, idoneique sint ad minus ad legendam 
 »ophistriam." 
 
 The poorer candidates are in the first instance to be pre- 
 ferred, and twenty-three scholars are required to be natives of 
 the counties of Northumberland, Durham, Westmoreland, 
 Cumberland, Yorkshire, Richmondshire, Lancashire, Derby- 
 shire, Nottinghamshire ; but not more than three scholars of 
 the same county in England at the same time. 
 
 • There is in Yorkshire, round the borough of Richmond, a defined district, 
 called the Honoiir of Richmond, which for this purpose is regarded as Rich- 
 mondshire. 
 
294 Christ's college. 
 
 At the present time each of the scholars receives 155. a week 
 during residence. 
 
 A scholar is required to proceed regularly to the degree of 
 B.A., and cannot retain his scholarship when he is of sufficient 
 standing to take the degree of M.A. The resident scholars in 
 turn read the daily lessons from the Holy Scriptures at Divine 
 Service in the College chapel, and the grace before and after 
 dinner in hall. 
 
 1552. King Edward VI. added to the Lady Margaret's 
 foundation one Fellowship and three Scholarships. 
 
 The fellow on this foundation is assumed to be subject to 
 the statutes of the foundress, and to be entitled to the same 
 stipend, emoluments, and advantages as one of the fellows on 
 the original foundation. 
 
 It has been the practice to allow King Edward's fellow to be 
 of the same county as any other fellow, and to continue a 
 layman. 
 
 In like manner King Edward's three scholarships are under- 
 stood to be free from all restrictions as to counties ; but in other 
 respects the scholars are subject to the Statutes, and enjoy the 
 same advantages as the scholars of the foundress. 
 
 The mode of election to King Edward's fellowship and 
 scholarships is the same as to those of the original foundation. 
 
 1683. Sir John Finch, Knt., and Sir Thomas Baines, Knt., 
 out of their great affection to Christ's College, gave jointlj' 
 £4000 to be laid out in fee farm-rents for founding two Fellow- 
 ships and two Scholarships, and for other uses. 
 
 These two fellowships are unrestricted as to counties, and 
 may be held by laymen. According to the original grant, the 
 stipends were fixed each at £60 a year, but by the imposition 
 of the land-tax, and the loss of a small portion of the rents, the 
 stipends are reduced to £'50. 5s. 6d. each per annum. 
 
 The fellows are to be allowed rooms rent-free, and the other 
 privileges which are enjoyed by the fellows on the old foundation. 
 
 The two scholarships are also open and unrestricted. The 
 stipends of the scholars were originally fixed at £12 a year, 
 but have been reduced to £10. 1*. from the same causes as the 
 stipends of the fellows have been reduced. 
 
Christ's college. 295 
 
 In the deed of settlement it is provided that, " if any one of 
 the kindred of Sir John Finch and Sir Thomas Baines do stand 
 for either of these fellowships or scholarships, then, c<^teris 
 paribus, i. e. if they be well qualified with learning and man- 
 ners, they shall be preferred and elected before others." 
 
 1516. Sir Maurice Berkeley, Knt., agreed with the College, 
 in the 7th year of Henry VIII, that he and his heirs should 
 have the nomination, from time to time for ever, of one Scholar 
 of the county of Gloucester, to be a scholar of the College. 
 Within a limited time after a vacancy, a fit person learned in 
 grammar is to be presented to the scholarship : in particular 
 cases, the College may choose any fit person according to the 
 statutes of the College. 
 
 1544. Thomas Patynson, D.D., agreed with the College in 
 the 86th Henry VIII, that he during his life, and afterwards 
 the dean and chapter of Durham, shall nominate a Scholar, who 
 shall be kept at the charge of the College, over the full number 
 of scholars then founded or to be founded ; and the county of 
 the scholar may have the full number of scholars appointed by 
 the statutes besides him. The scholar must be sixteen years 
 old, competent in grammar and designed to be a priest ; a native 
 of Northumberland or of the diocese of Durham, or in default 
 of such person, of any other place. 
 
 If the dean and chapter do not nominate a person within one 
 month, then the College is to nominate a fit person. 
 
 1553. Rev. Richard Risley founded a Scholarship for a per- 
 son of the name or kindred of Risley, and in default of such for 
 a native of the county of Lancaster. 
 
 The present value of this Scholarship is about £80 a year, 
 and it may be held for ten years if the scholar so long continue 
 his studies in the University. 
 
 Mr Risley also agreed with the master and fellows, that after 
 his death, they should pay £1 per annum to each of two poor 
 Scholars, natives of Lancashire. The scholars are to be chosen, 
 by the master and the major part of the fellows out of the 
 scholars of the College. In default of natives of Lancashire, 
 any persons may be chosen such as may be thought most apt 
 and likest to proceed in learning, and also intend to be priests. 
 
296 Christ's college. 
 
 • These Exliibitions are tenable till M.A. if the scholars are 
 resident, or till they are beneficed. 
 
 1 558, Mr Robert Broad banke gave to the master and fellows 
 certain tenements to establish a Scholarship, upon the condition 
 that they bring up one scholar in the said Scholarship of the 
 town of Huntingdon, if there be any meet for the same. The 
 present value of the Scholarship is £20 a j^ear. 
 
 1559. Mr Philip Rawlins, of London, gave certain directions 
 in his Will, in consequence of which a Scholarship of £3 a year 
 was founded in the College. The scholar is required to be (!') 
 a native of Suffolk, or (2) of Norfolk, and in default of such, 
 the scholar is appointed at the discretion of the master and 
 fellows. 
 
 1 569. Sir Walter Mildmay (Founder of Emmanuel College,) 
 sometime a student of this College, gave a rent-charge of £20 
 a year, out of which £2 a year is to be paid to each of six poor 
 Students who are apt to learning. The scholars are to be nomi- 
 nated by the founder's heirs, so that they be sufficiently in- 
 structed in grammar; that sufficiency is to be judged and 
 allowed by the master and the major part of the fellows. One 
 of the six is required to be a native of Essex and one of North- 
 amptonshire, if there be any meet for the same. The scholars 
 are to retain their stipends so long as they remain in College, 
 except they proceed to the degree of M.A., or be preferred to 
 fellowships. 
 
 1569. Mr Nicholas Culverwell gave £200 to the master 
 and wardens of the Company of Haberdashers, on condition 
 that they should pay yearly £10 to two of the poorest preachers 
 studying divinity in the University, of whom one was to be at 
 Christ's College, and to receive £5 a year. This divinity 
 student is appointed by the Bishop of London, and the pay- 
 ment is secured to the College by a bond from the Company 
 of £150 penalty, dated 4 Dec. 1572. 
 
 1581. Edward Hawford, D.D., Master of the College, left 
 a rent-charge of £3 a year to the College, out of which he 
 directed that £3 should be paid to thi'ee poor Scholars, most 
 toward in learning, natives of Northamptonshire ; in default of 
 such, natives of Leicestershire ; in default of such, natives of 
 
christ'^s college. 297 
 
 Suffolk. By the imposition of the land-tax, the rent-charge is 
 now reduced to £6. 8*. yearly, and therefore the share of the 
 scholars to £2. 8,?. 
 
 1590. Rev. Thomas Laughton, B.D., formerly fellow of the 
 College, gave a rent charge of £8. 6*, 8d. yearly to found a 
 Scholarship for a native of Thorpe Arnold, or in default, of the 
 county of Lincoln. 
 
 1598. Mr Richard Bunting founded three Scholarships, each 
 of £5 per annum, to be like those of the foundation, with pre- 
 ference to students horn (1) in the parish of South Creake, 
 (2) in the parish of North Creake, (8) in the parish of Burn- 
 ham Westgate, (4) in the county of Norfolk. 
 
 1606. Rev. Thomas Jenens left certain lands, tenements, 
 &c., to the College, the profits to be distributed among deserv- 
 ing students at the discretion of the master and fellows, special 
 regard being had to Essex men, if there be any of poor estate 
 in the College. In 1851 the net proceeds amounted to 
 £19. ISs. 6d. 
 
 1616. Rev. Richard Carr bequeathed three estates of land 
 to the College, out of the profits of which he directed that there 
 should be paid for two Fellowships^ each £18. Qs. 8d. a year ; and 
 for eight Scholarships, each £5 a year, for poor scholars from 
 the free-school of Giggleswick, provided they be fit for the 
 University. 
 
 The electors are to make choice only of such scholars as 
 were either born in the parish of Giggleswick, and whose 
 parents were inhabitants of the said parish when the said 
 scholars were born; or were connected with the testator by 
 certain degrees of relationship and lines of descent. These 
 Scholarships are tenable with residence till M.A. 
 
 The two bye-fellows are to be elected by the master and 
 fellows out of those who hold or have held the aforesaid Scho- 
 larships, and none other is to be capable of holding them. 
 These Fellowships are tenable till the fellows are of sufficient 
 standing to become B.D. 
 
 In default of properly qualified claimants, Mr Carr's bounty 
 is given to deserving students of the College in three Scholar- 
 ships of £22 each a year. 
 
298 Christ's college. 
 
 In 1851, the aggregate net proceeds of the estates were- 
 £92. 14j9. 8d. Any surplus remaining, after the payments to 
 the fellows and scholars, is to be appropriated to the benefit 
 of the College, or to be distributed among poor sizars at the dis- 
 cretion of the master and fellows. 
 
 1626. Rev. Thomas Wilson, by Will, gave £200 to the 
 master and fellows of Christ's College, to purchase lands for 
 the endowment of three Scholarships, each of £5 per annum, 
 for scholars from the Free Grammar School of Kirkby Lonsdale. 
 These Scholarships are now each of the value of £20 per 
 annum. 
 
 1622. Thomas Hall wood gave £400 by Will to the wardens 
 and Company of Ironmongers, upon trust, that the wardens, 
 together with his executors, should pay the rents and profits 
 every half year to four poor scholars studying divinity : two at 
 Magdalene College, Oxford, and two at Christ's College, Cam- 
 bridge (or such other two Colleges as the wardens and his 
 executors 'should allow and appoint), for their better mainten- 
 ance for the period of three years, if they continue to reside and 
 study divinity. A preference is reserved by the founder in 
 favour of any of his own kindred who might stand in need of 
 assistance, while studying divinity at the University of Oxford 
 or Cambridge. 
 
 The Exhibitioners are chosen by the Company at their 
 quarterly courts, and £4 per annum is paid to each of the 
 four Exhibitioners for three years, unless before the expiration 
 of that time he takes a degree, or ceases to reside in the Uni- 
 versity. 
 
 1661. John Harvey, Esq., of Thurleigh, in Bedfordshire, 
 gave a small estate towards the maintenance of a poor Scholar, 
 born at Thurleigh, or in the county of Bedford, and in default 
 of such, for one to be appointed by the master. This Exhi- 
 bition is tenable for four years, but cannot be held by one of the 
 standing for the degree of M.A. In 1851 the net proceeds of 
 the estate were £9. 11*. lie?. 
 
 1662. John Brown, gent., gave the rent of an estate at 
 Islington, for Exhibitions of £10 each, towards the mainte- 
 nance of si^ Scholars of Christ's Hospital at the University of 
 
Christ's college. 299 
 
 Cambridge, of which three were to be entered at Christ's College, 
 and to enjoy the benefaction not longer than seven years. In 
 1837 the rental of the estate was reported to be £92 per 
 annum. 
 
 1681. Seth Ward, D.D., Lord Bishop of Sarum, gave lands,, 
 &c., for founding four Scholarships, to be called the Bunting- 
 ford Scholarships of his foundation. Each scholar is to receive 
 £\2 a year, unless the revenue of the lands, &c. be less than. 
 £48 a year, in v/hich case each shall be abated proportionally^ 
 The scholarships are appropriated to persons born in Hertford- 
 shire, and educated in some free school in that county, with 
 preference, cceteris paribus, to those educated in the Grammar 
 School of Buntingford ; and of them, to such as have been bom 
 in the parish of Aspeden, or the town of Buntingford. 
 
 In case of vacancies, if there be no person fit in respect of 
 learning or other qualifications from the school of Buntingford,, 
 or from the other schools of the county of Hertford, then the 
 master and fellows are to elect, out of the students of the Col- 
 lege, such as they shall judge to be most deserving. The profits- 
 during a vacancy of one of these scholarships are to be reserved 
 for the successor. 
 
 The revenues of this benefaction arise partly from an estate^ 
 in land, and partly from fee-farm rents. In 1851 the proceeds 
 of the estate were £96. 11-?. 8c?., and of the fee-farm rents £17. S*. 
 The surplus, after paying the scholars £12 each, is directed to 
 be divided equally between the master of Buntingford School 
 and the College. 
 
 1688. The Rev. Dr Widdrington founded ^owr Exhibitions^ 
 each of £5 a year, for four of the Lady Margaret's scholars who- 
 are found to be the most promising and best grounded in Greek 
 and Latin, and approved to be so in the judgment of the Lady 
 Margaret's Professor and the Public Orator. These Exhibitions, 
 are paid out of the profits of an estate purchased with money,, 
 left partly by Dr Widdrington and partly by Mr William 
 Petyt. 
 
 1692. Thomas Otway, D.D., Bishop of Ossory, by will 
 gave a benefaction to found three Scholarships, for scholars from 
 the Grammar School of Kirkby Lonsdale, or in default of such,, 
 
300 Christ's college. 
 
 from Sedburgh School, with a preference, cceteris paribus, to 
 those of the name of Otway, and of the township of Middleton. 
 In 1851, the net proceeds of the estate out of which these scho- 
 larships are paid, amounted to £21. 3*. 7^. 
 
 1704. The Rev. Thomas Plume, D.D., gave £100 to the 
 College on condition that they should allow an annual exhibi- 
 tion of £6 towards the maintenance of one *SWioZ«r, educated (1) 
 atMaldon, (2) at Chelmsford, (3) at Brentwood, (4) in the 
 county of Essex. 
 
 1705. Mr William Petyt bequeathed £200, to be laid out 
 by his executor, Mr Sylvester Petyt, with the advice of the 
 master and fellows of Christ's College, in such a manner as 
 should be thought best for the augmentation of such poor scho- 
 lars as shall be entered of the College ; with preference to scho- 
 lars from the Free Grammar School of Skipton. 
 
 The share of the profits from the lands so purchased belonging 
 to Mr Petyt's benefaction amounts to about £18. 10*. per annum. 
 
 Mr Sylvester Petyt directed that £20 should be yearly 
 
 paid to the College, to be equally divided among three scholai'S 
 from the Grammar School at Skipton. In default of such 
 scholars, the unclaimed Exhibitions are to be bestowed on 
 such poor scholars of the College as the master and fellows 
 shall think fit, until claimants from Skipton School shall be 
 admitted of the College. 
 
 1736. Rev. Christopher Clarke granted certain lands, &c. to 
 the College, to the intent that one Exhibition of £10 a year 
 should be paid to a student of the College, such as the master 
 and four seniors, or the major part of them, shall think most 
 deserving as to morality and learning. 
 
 A student born in Norfolk or Norwich, and brought up in 
 the Free-school of Norwich, is to have the preference. This 
 Exhibition is tenable by a Bachelor of Arts until he is of suffi- 
 •cient standing for the degree of M.A., if he resides nine calen- 
 dar months every year. 
 
 1745. Diana, Lady Drury, of Pinckney Hall, Norfolk, gave 
 four-fifths of the profits of two estates to be equally divided into 
 two Exhibitions, and paid to two students of Christ's College 
 whom the master and fellows shall think most deserving as to 
 
Christ's college. 301 
 
 Christian morality and good learning. A preference is reserved ^ 
 c(Steris paribus, to such as have been brought up at the Free 
 Grammar Schools of Seaming, flolt, Swaffham, and Norwich.. 
 The value of each of these Exhibitions is now ^80 a year, and 
 they may be held with other scholarships. 
 
 1750. Mrs Beridge, of Kensington, gave to the College i:iO(> 
 for the promotion of scholarships. The sum of £4 is paid 
 yearly out of the College funds to a deserving student as Mrs 
 Beridge's scholarship. 
 
 1754. Christopher Tancred, Esq., of Whixley Hall, in the 
 county of York, gave certain tenements to the master and 
 fellows in trust, that they and their<s3Uccessors should apply the- 
 yearly profits of the same for ever, as an Exhibition for some 
 young student in the said College, while he continues an? 
 undergraduate there; with a preference to a native (1) of New- 
 market, (2) of the county of Cambridge, and in default of 
 either of these, to such person from time to time as \)-y the 
 master and fellows should be thought expedient. The present 
 value of this Exhibition is about £40 a year. 
 
 Mr Tancred also foundedybwr Divinity Studentships at this 
 College, and appointed seven governors and trustees who are 
 the electors to these Studentships. A student when admitted 
 to this charity, must be between sixteen and tw^enty-two years 
 of age, a native of Great Britain, a member of the Cliurch of 
 England, and of such low abilities or pecuniary means, as not 
 to be capable of obtaining a University education w^ithout the 
 assistance of such charity. He must take the B.A. degree as 
 soon as he is of sufficient standing, and may retain his Student- 
 ship for three years after admission to that degree. In 1796^ 
 the value of each of these Studentships was £75 ; the present 
 value of each is £107. 8^. per annum. 
 
 1807. Beilby Porteus, D.D., late Lord Bishop of London, 
 transferred to the College the sum of £1200, stock, the interest 
 of which is to be expended in the purchase of three gold medals> 
 to be contended for by the students of the College in the follow- 
 ing order : one medal of 15 guineas for the best Latin disserta- 
 tion on some one of the Evidences of Christianity ; another of 
 15 guineas for the best English composition on some moral 
 
502 Christ's college. 
 
 precept of the Gospel ; and one of 10 guineas to the most dis- 
 tinct and graceful reader and regular attendant at chapel. 
 
 1851. The Rev. John Do well Ridout, M.A., Fellow of the 
 ■College, gave £100, the interest of which is to be expended 
 annually in a prize of books, to encourage the study of the 
 'Greek Testament, and of the doctrines and formularies of the 
 Church of England. 
 
 The examination for this prize takes j)lace at the end of the 
 Michaelmas Term, and is open to students in their third 
 year. 
 
 1851. The Rev. Frederick Gell, M.A., Fellow of the Col- 
 lege, gave £100, the interest of which is to be annually ex- 
 pended in a prize of books, to encourage the study of Biblical 
 Hebrew. The examination for the prize takes place at the 
 division of the Easter Term, and is open to undergraduates. 
 
 The statutes make no provision for sizars or sub-sizars. The 
 College however admits four sizars, and occasionally more, who 
 ^re selected by the master and fellow^s from those students who 
 have resided some little time, and who seem by their good con- 
 duct, condition and circumstances in life, and acquirements, 
 considered together, to be pointed out as most deserving of the 
 bounty of the College. Occasionally, a student who has been 
 recommended to the master and fellows by some one well 
 known to them, as possessing more than ordinary ability, 
 and as wanting money or friends to defray the expenses of a 
 pensioner, has been received as a supernumerary sizar. 
 
 Each sizar receives £4 a year, has his commons free, and 
 other advantages. 
 
 In addition to the Scholarships and Exhibitions, other prizes 
 are awarded after the College examinations. 
 
 Three prizes of books, each of the value of three guineas, 
 are given to three undergraduates, the most distinguished stu- 
 dents respectively of the first, second, and third years. 
 
 Three prizes of books, each of the value of two guineas, are 
 given to the second in each year. 
 
 Prizes of books are awarded to the two most distinguished 
 students of the second and of the third year, who excel at the 
 voluntary classical examination. 
 
christ''s college. 303 
 
 Prizes of £15 and £5 are given to the first and second profi- 
 cients at a theological examination which takes place after the 
 <livision of the Easter Term. The candidates are students in 
 their third year or Bachelors of Arts ; and if the first proficient 
 he sufficiently distinguished, his prize is increased to £20. 
 
 Three prizes of hooks, each of the value of three guineas, 
 ^re given to undergraduates for the hest compositions in Latin 
 verse, Greek verse, and Latin prose respectively. 
 
 The ecclesiastical patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to eighteen Church-livings. 
 
 The average gross income in 1851 was £9178. 15*. Sd., and 
 the net income £8126. 0*. 4d. 
 
ST JOHN'S COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1511, A.D. 
 
 The site of this College was formerly that of a priory^ 
 styled the Hospital of the Master and Brethren of St John the 
 Evangelist. On the 20th of January, in the second year of 
 Henry VI H, St John's Hospital was dissolved, and the house 
 and its revenues were granted to Margaret, Countess of Rich- 
 mond and Derhy, who designed to establish on the site thereof 
 a College, to be called St John's College. 
 
 The untimely death of the Lady Margaret which happened 
 soon after its foundation, retarded the progress of the College : 
 but by will she devised her lands, manors, and possessions, of 
 the then yearly value of £400, together with the site of the dis- 
 solved Priory of St John's Hospital, with the revenues thereof, 
 amounting to £80 per annum, to her executors, in trust for the 
 building of the College. They obtained a Charter bearing the 
 date of April 9, 1511, and established the College, and appointed 
 a Master and thirty- one Fellows, giving them a body of Statutes 
 for the government of the College. 
 
 Tlie foundress designed that her College should contain fifty 
 fellows, according to the Charter for incorporating the College,. 
 but in consequence of Henry VIIL having withdrawn some 
 estates of the value of £ 500 a year, according to the value 
 of money at that time, it is decreed by the Statutes that 
 the number of fellows shall be thirty-two, unless the reve- 
 nues should become so far diminished by any means as that this 
 number could not be maintained. It is also decreed that there 
 shall be twenty-seven scholars on Lady Margaret's foundation, 
 in addition to some others named in the fifteenth chapter of the 
 College Statutes. 
 
 Students over and above the members of the foundation are 
 directed to be admitted in conformity with the regulations pre- 
 scribed in the twentieth chapter of the Statutes, which concludes 
 with the following precaution : — " Atque hie imprimis Decani 
 et Lector Publicus diligenter circumspiciant, ne imperitiores 
 mao-istro et senioribus commendent; quia qui Grammaticam 
 bene et intelligenter tenent, eos necesse est multum proficere ; 
 
 n 
 
ST john''s college. 805 
 
 qui non tenent, eos videmus vel difficultate rei vel desperatione 
 sui debilitates, a discendo abhorrere, et vix ad mediocritatem 
 pervenire." 
 
 Between the years 1599 and 1602, the second court was 
 erected, the expense being for the most part defrayed by Mary, 
 Countess of Shrewsbury. About 1671. the space of ground 
 between the second court and the river was made the site of a 
 smaller court, now usually called the third court. The north 
 side of this court, forming the Library, had however been 
 erected in 1624, principally at the cost of Dr John Williams, 
 bishop of Lincoln and Lord Keeper, afterwards archbishop of 
 York. 
 
 In 1826 the College commenced, and in 1830 completed, the 
 erection of a New Court, and united the older buildings of the 
 College by a covered bridge over the river. The cost of these 
 buildings was ^ 77,878. 0*. 2d., of which £13,369. 16*. Id. re- 
 mained to be liquidated in 1851. 
 
 1511. Sir Marmaduke Constable, about the time of the 
 foimdation of the College, endowed a Fellowship for a person, 
 in priest's orders, and a native of the county of York, with a 
 preference to those of his name and kindred. At the same 
 time he also endowed four Scholarships, under the following 
 restrictions : — " The said four scholars or disciples for Sir Mar- 
 maduke Constable shall be taken and chosen of such as shall be 
 of the name and kindred of the said Sir Marmaduke, if any 
 such be able in the University of Cambridge. If none such can 
 be found, then they shall be elect and chosen of such as are bom, 
 or hereafter shall be born within the county of York, or the 
 diocese of the same. And for default of such, they shall be elect 
 and chosen of such as be most able and apt in the University 
 of Cambridge, after the discretion of the master and fellows." 
 
 1516. John Riplingham, D.D., chantor of Beverley, gave 
 £ 100 to found two scholarships for natives of Yorkshire. 
 
 1520. Rev. James Beresford, canon of Lichfield, and vicar 
 of Chesterfield and Wirksworth, founded tvjo Fellowships. The 
 limitations of candidates for these fellowships are, 1. They shall 
 be of the name and kindred of the said James Beresford ; 2. In 
 default of the former class, persons born in the parishes of 
 
 u 
 
306 ST John's college. 
 
 Chesterfield, Wirks worth and Ashbourne, in the county of Derby, 
 or Alconsfield in the county of Stafford ; 3. In default of these, 
 persons born within the counties of Derby and Stafford ; or in 
 default of such, to choose the most able and apt within the said 
 University of Cambridge, after the form of the Statutes of the 
 said College. 
 
 Mr Beresford founded also two Scholarships, under the same 
 restrictions. 
 
 1521. Robert Ducket, parson of Chevening, founded two 
 Scholarships. One scholarship is limited to Keyingham in 
 Holderness ; and in default, to some part of the same ; and in 
 default, to the county of York, with a preference to the vicinity 
 of Holderness. The second scholarship is limited to Chevening, 
 Senock, Sandridge, Shoreham and Ford in Kent, and in default, 
 to the county of York. 
 
 1525. John Dowman, LL.D., archdeacon of Suffolk, resi- 
 dentiary of St Paul's, &c. founded ^?;e Scholarships. The nomi- 
 nation of the five scholars was originally vested in the Warden 
 and Brethren of the Guild of the Name of Jesus, &c., in the 
 parish-church of Pocklington. On the dissolution of the guild, 
 by an Act of Parliament in the sixth year of Edward VI., the 
 nomination of the scholars was conferred on the schoolmaster, 
 vicar, &c. of Pocklington. In making the nomination, a priority 
 is given to candidates born in Yorkshire, especially such as are 
 of the name and kin of the founder. In default of these, 
 scholars of Pocklington school are to be taken, provided they 
 be properly qualified, with a recommendation in favour of 
 persons born near the places where the property given to the 
 College by this founder is situate. 
 
 Dr Dowman also gave £ 140 for nine poor Scholars, called 
 Sizars (sizatores). These nine are called proper Sizai's. 
 
 1526. Mr Halitreholme paid to the College £ 120 to found 
 one Fellowship, with the following limitation : — " That the said 
 fellow be born naturally within the town of Beverley, if any 
 such can be found graduate and able, or else in any place nigh 
 about Beverley, in all the county of York next adjacent to the 
 same ; and that the said fellow be a priest at the time of his 
 election, or within twelve months next ensuing at the farthest." 
 
ST john''s college. 307 
 
 1526. Lady Jane Rokeby, relict of Mr Richard Rokeby, 
 gave £ 170 to found one Fellowship. It is provided in the deed, 
 that the said fellow be a native of the town of Beverley, if any 
 such be found able within the University at the time of the 
 election ; and in failure, then a native of the county of York. 
 And if no such person be found able within the University 
 at the time of election, then the master, fellows, and scholars 
 of St John's College shall elect the said fellow born elsewhere, 
 as they shall think fit, after their discretion. The fellow elected 
 must be in priest's orders, or within six months after his elec- 
 tion. 
 
 1527. Mr John Bayley, yeoman of Syrescote in the county 
 of Stafford, gave £115 to found a Fellowship, thus limited: — 
 " Provided alway, that the said fellow be naturally born in the 
 parish of Tam worth, or else in the county of Stafford ; or for 
 default of such persons, in any place within the county of 
 Derby. And if there can be found no scholar graduate within 
 the said University, bom within the said places, then the said 
 fellow shall be chosen of such persons as be naturally born 
 within the diocese of Coventry and Lichfield only, and no other 
 where. And the said fellow shall be a priest, at the age of 24 
 years, or within twelve months after." The stipend of this 
 fellowship was augmented 13.?. 4<i. per annum by Nicholas 
 Ayard, gentleman, of Dunstal, the executor to Mr Bayley, 
 May 1, in the second year of Edward VI, and £17 were paid 
 for that augmentation. 
 
 1528. Edward Gregson, D.D., rector of Fladbury in Wor- 
 cestershire, founded two Fellowships ; one for a person born in 
 the county of Norfolk, and the other born in the county of 
 Lancaster. 
 
 He also founded one Scholarship for a person born in the 
 county of Lancaster, with a preference to the town and parish 
 of Preston, in the hundred of Amounderness, and in default of 
 such, a second preference is given to vicinity to this parish. 
 
 Mr Gregson gave £329. ISsAd. to the College for the foun- 
 dation of the Scholarship and two Fellowships. 
 
 1530. Rev. Robert Simpson, rector of Layer Marney, 
 Essex, gave £120 to found one Fellowship under the following 
 
 u 2 
 
308 ST John's college. 
 
 restrictions: — "Provided always that the said fellow be natu- 
 rally born within the counties of Cumberland, Northumberland, 
 Westmoreland or Richmondshire, if any such able in learning 
 and manners can be found within the Universities of Cambridge 
 and Oxford, preferring always Cumberland. If none such can be 
 found able in the Universities aforesaid, then the said fellow to 
 be elect of the most singular in manners and learning that caa 
 be gotten in the University aforesaid, of what county or shire 
 soever they be." It is also provided, that the College shall 
 forfeit to Christ College and to Catherine Hall, twenty shillings 
 for every month that this fellow shall not be chosen and ad- 
 mitted. 
 
 1533. John Keton, D.D., canon of Salisbury, and arch- 
 deacon of Leicester, gave £400 to found two Fellowships and 
 two Scholarships. The fellows and scholars are to be elect and 
 chosen of those persons that be, or have been choristers of the 
 chapel of Southwell, if any such able persons in learning and 
 manners can there be found ; and in default of such persons 
 there, then of such persons as have been choristers of the said 
 chapel of Southwell, which persons be then inhabitant or abid- 
 ing in the University of Cambridge ; and if none such be found 
 able in the University aforesaid, then the said fellows and 
 scholars to be elect and chosen of such persons as be most 
 singular in manners and learning, of what county soever they 
 be, that be then abiding in the said University. 
 
 1534. William Fell, D.D., archdeacon of Nottingham, 
 founded one Fellowship, to be held by a person born at Furness 
 Fells, in the county of Lancaster, if any such able person in 
 manners and learning be found in the University of Cambridge; 
 if not, then the fellow to be chosen of such persons as be most 
 singular in manners and learning, of what county soever they 
 be, then abiding in the University. 
 
 Dr Fell also founded two Scholarships, subject to the same 
 restrictions. 
 
 1535. Thomas Thimbleby, "Doctor of the Decrees," 
 founded one Fellowship, subject to the following limitations: — 
 first to a person of his own name and kindred, if any such able 
 in manners and learning be found in the University, or if his 
 
ST John's college. 309 
 
 kin be poor and have little exhibition, and be virtuous, and 
 disposed to learning. In default of such, then the fellow to be 
 chosen of such able persons as be, or have been choristers of the 
 church of Tattersall, and born in the county of Lincoln. If 
 none such can be found, then the said fellow shall be elect of 
 such persons as shall be thought most singular in manners and 
 learning in Cambridgeshire, or in default, of any county what- 
 ever, that be then abiding in the University. 
 
 Dr Thimbleby also founded one Scholarship, subject to the 
 same restrictions ; and gave to the College, for the mainten- 
 ance of his foundation, plate, &c. of the value of £180. 
 
 1537. Hugh Ashton, archdeacon of York, bequeathed £80D 
 to the College, to found four Fellowships and /owr Scholarships, 
 The election of the fellows is limited according to the following 
 proviso : — " Provided always, that two of the said fellows shall 
 be elected and chosen of such as be naturally born within the 
 county of Lancaster, and in default of such persons, then of 
 such persons as be naturally born within the diocese of Ches- 
 ter, being and abiding in the said University. And one of the 
 said fellows shall be elect and chosen of such persons as be 
 naturally bom within the county of York, and for default of 
 such persons, of such as shall be naturally born within the dio- 
 cese of York. And one of the said fellows shall be elect and 
 chosen of such persons as be naturally born within the bishop- 
 rick of Durham, or in default of such persons, those that be 
 naturally born within the diocese of Durham." The four 
 Scholarships are subject to the same restrictions. 
 
 1537. Roger Lupton, D.D., gave £1000 to the master and 
 fellows of St John's College, and it was agreed that they should 
 make certain statutes and ordinances for two Fellows and eight 
 Scholars born in England, to be maintained over and above the 
 scholars instituted by the foundress of the College ; and that 
 the two Fellows and eight Scholars should come to the College 
 instructed for at least one year from the grammar-school of 
 Sedbergh. 
 
 The two fellowships are limited according to the terms of 
 the following proviso : — " Provided always that the said two 
 fellows be elected of those persons which be now scholars of 
 
310 ST John's college. 
 
 the said Dr Lupton, now being in the aforesaid College, and of 
 such persons as hereafter shall be scholars of his said foundation 
 in the said College for ever, and none other." 
 
 1546. The revenue of the College as i*eturned by the 
 Commissioners in the 87th year of King Henry VIII. was 
 £536. 17*. 2id 
 
 1552. The Lady Catherine, Duchess of Suffolk, gave an 
 annuity of £6. 13^. 4c?., out of certain lands, &c. to St John's 
 College, towards the Exhibition and maintenance of four poor 
 Scholars, within the said College for ever. In the thirty-eighth 
 year of Queen Elizabeth, the exhibitions were recovered upon 
 judgment in a suit in Chancery, after the payments had been 
 stopped. 
 
 1563. Mr Robert Carter left a tenement to the Worship- 
 ful Company of Fishmongers, London, and ordered that out 
 of the rents an Exhibition of £ 4 per annum should be paid to 
 a poor scholar at St John's College ; such scholar not having 
 above £4 by exhibitions. 
 
 1568. Sir Ambrose Cave gave a rent-charge out of certain 
 lands, of £ 20 a year, whereof £ 10 is to be paid to St John's 
 College for a student in Divinity, so long as he sliall study 
 divinity at Cambridge^ and to be called " Sir Ambrose Cave's 
 Scholar." If there be two or more of the kindred or name of 
 Sir Ambrose Cave, or of the name only, in default of kindred, 
 or of kindred only in default of name, in the said University of 
 Cambridge, and will declare themselves ready and willing to 
 profess and study divinity in St John's College, which require 
 admittance, such are to be preferred. No stranger in blood 
 shall be preferred to the said place^ but in default as is afore- 
 said. 
 
 1571. William Littlebury, Esq., bequeathed £200 to pur- 
 chase land of the yearly rent of £ 10, and directed that to a 
 scholar out of the school of Dedham, the said £ 10 a year should 
 go, and remain to the Exhibition of the said scholar, to find him 
 in Christ's College, or St John's House, Cambridge, till such 
 time as the said scholar should come to other preferment. 
 
 1572. John Thurleston, clerk, M.A., of Hymsworth in the 
 county of York, gave to the College £90 to found one Scholar- 
 
 ( 
 
 *1 
 
ST John's college. 311 
 
 ship, for one born in the parish of Wakefield, Felkirk or Hyms-> 
 worth, in the county or York, with preference to those who 
 have been educated for three years in Hymsworth School, and 
 are of the kindred of the said Mr Thurleston : and in failure 
 of such, to those as were born nigh, or in one of the said three 
 parishes, or at least within the county of York. 
 
 1574. Rev. John Gwynne, LL.D., formerly fellow of the 
 College, gave a rent-charge of £40 a year from lands in the 
 county of Caernarvon, for the maintenance of two Fellows and 
 three Scholars. The scholars are to be chosen out of the gram- 
 mar-schools of Bangor and Ruthin, and natives of one of the 
 four places mentioned in his will. It was found that the bene- 
 faction was insufficient, and by a decree of the Court of Chan- 
 cery in 1650, it was ordered that three scholars only should be 
 elected, with stipends of £ 10 each, and that the remaining £ 10 
 should be reserved for the use of the College. 
 
 1579. Gabriel Goodman, D.D., dean of Westminster, gave 
 lands in Bransdale, Yorkshire, and £ 18. 13*. M. in money, for 
 the maintenance of two Scholars beside the ordinary number at 
 St John's College. The scholars are to receive each £4 a year. 
 There is a grant from the College, dated June 10, anno Eliz. 
 42, to Sir Robert Cecil and his heirs male for ever, to nominate 
 these two scholars. 
 
 1581. Mrs Frances Jermin, sister of Sir Robert Jermin, 
 Knt., of Rushbrooke, Suffolk, by her will gave to the main- 
 tenance of two scholars, one at St John's, so much as should be 
 thought sufficient by her executors. Sir Robert Jermin and 
 the executors judged £6 to be sufficient for each scholar, and 
 Sir Robert Jermin granted a yearly rent of £5 out of the 
 manor of Badwell in Suffiilk, to St John's College for one 
 scholar. 
 
 1581. William, Lord Burghley, by indenture agreed to 
 pay a rent-charge of £ 30 per annum for various uses ; one 
 of which is that £26 should be distributed to the twenty-four 
 Scholars of Lady Margaret's foundation, and that he shall have 
 the nomination of two scholars during his life, and that after 
 his death the heirs of Lord Burghley and Thomas Cecil shall 
 nominate one scholar out of Stamford School, and the heirs of 
 
312 ST John's college. 
 
 Robert Cecil another out of Westminster or Hoddesdon School, 
 which two scholars are to have each 126?. over and above to 
 buy a gown. 
 
 1587. Mr Henry Hebblethwaite, citizen and draper of 
 London, by his will bequeathed £500 to St John's College, to 
 purchase lands for, and towards, the maintenance of poor and 
 friendless scholars, especially such as shall come out of Sed- 
 bergh School. 
 
 Two years after the date of the will, the legacy was paid by 
 the executors, and the foundation settled for the maintenance 
 of two Scholars and one Fellow. The scholars are to be elected 
 from Sedbergh School, according to the Statutes, with a pre- 
 ference to the kindred of Mr Hebblethwaite ; and in default of 
 such persons, it shall be lawful for the master, fellows, and 
 scholars to choose such other scholars as they in their conscience 
 shall think fit and worthy. The fellow is required to be chosen 
 from Mr Hebblethwaite's scholars, with preference to one of 
 his own kin, and in default of such, then from other graduates 
 of the said College. 
 
 1591. Henry Billingsley, citizen and alderman of London, 
 founded three Scholarships at St John's College. The scholars 
 are to be called " Henry Billingsley 's Scholars," and to have 
 and enjoy all privileges, immunities, profits, &c. in as ample 
 and beneficial a manner as any other scholars members of the 
 said College. For this purpose he gave the CoUege two mes- 
 suages or tenements, &c. in Tower Street, and in Mark Lane, 
 in the parish of All Hallows, Barking, London. He likewise 
 gave £ 20 to purchase lands of the value of 20*. a year. The 
 scholars are to be elected by the master and seniors as is required 
 by the Statutes, " always having respect as well to their toward- 
 ness in learning, as regard unto their poverty. And if it shall 
 happen that any of the students be lineally descended of the 
 blood of the said Mr Billingsley, and be apt and forward in 
 learning, and yet poor and needy, that then such persons shall 
 be preferred before any other persons whatsoever." 
 
 1595. William Cardinall, Esq., by his will devised a parcel 
 of land near Much Bromley Heath, to the governors of the 
 free grammar-school of Dedham, that they should employ 
 
ST John's college. 313 
 
 the yearly profits towards the maintenance and finding of two 
 such poor Scholars of learning in St John's College, as should be 
 fit and able to go thither out of the said school, and should have 
 been born in either the towns of Dedham or Much Bromley. 
 He also directed that these exhibitions should be tenable for 
 two years after B.A., provided the exhibitioners should be 
 virtuous and toward in learning, and have applied themselves 
 to attain their degree by the ordinary time appointed by the 
 Statutes of the University. These exhibitions are each about 
 £35 per annum. 
 
 1600. Mr William Spalding, of Tam worth, Suffolk, gave a 
 legacy of £60, to which £20 was added by his brother, Mr 
 Spalding of Barton in Suffolk, for maintaining one Scholar at St 
 John's College, to be elected from the grammar-school of Bury 
 St Edmund's. The appointment of this scholar rests with the 
 master and seniors of the College. 
 
 1600 circa. Mr Aston, chief schoolmaster of Shrewsbury 
 School, founded two Scholarships for students from the Shrews- 
 bury grammar-school. Election is to be made first, of such 
 scholars as are natives of the town of Salop ; secondly, in default, 
 of such as be born in the suburbs, or in the Abbey Foregate 
 adjoining thereto, being legitimate sons of burgesses of the 
 town, if they be found meet and apt for such preferments; 
 thirdly, and for default of such, choice is to be made of such 
 scholars as were born within the franchises of the town; 
 fourthly, or in default of such, then choice is to be made of such 
 scholars born within the parish of Cherbury, in the county of 
 Salop. And that every such election shall be yearly, and from 
 time to time made by the master and seniors of the College, of 
 such scholars as shall be sent from the said school to the said 
 University of Cambridge. And the said master and seniors 
 shall elect the said scholars according to these orders, such as 
 are godlyest, poorest and best learned, and shall have been for 
 one year at least in the highest form of the school. The value 
 of each of these exhibitions is now about £ 28 a year. 
 
 1600 circa. Mr Sawkins, citizen of London, directed that 
 the master and fellows of St John's College should yearly 
 bestow the clear profits of an estate in Wood Street, in the 
 
314 ST John's college. 
 
 parish of St Michael, London, " to the exhibition and finding 
 of one poor scholar of good and honest conversation, behaviour 
 and learning, from time to time, within the said College, to 
 be appointed and assigned by the master and fellows of the 
 said College, for the time being. That is, to wit, such an one 
 as shall be a student in divinity, and meet and apt thereto, and 
 which in continuance of time, shall and may be able after- 
 wards to set forth God's glory, and his word to the people, and 
 which shall be alway a poor man's son, and that shall have need 
 of the said exhibition." 
 
 1609. Jane "Walton, widow of John Walton, B.D., arch- 
 deacon of Derby, bequeathed £100 to the master and fellows of 
 St John's College, to the relief and maintenance of such scholars 
 as be admitted of that house, and of her kin ; if none such, 
 then to the relief of such scholars as shall come from the gram- 
 mar-school at Derby ; and in failure from this school, to the 
 use of such scholars as shall come out of Derbyshire. 
 
 1611. Mr George Palyn, citizen and girdler of London, 
 gave by will £300 to purchase lands of the clear yearly value 
 of £16, for the perpetual exhibitions oi four of the poorer 
 Scholars of the foundation, with a preference to natives of 
 Cheshire, till they be otherwise provided, or shall have taken 
 the degree of a doctor. If the College do not fill up vacancies 
 within three months, then the Lord Mayor of London shall 
 nominate and elect to the places void, pro ilia vice. 
 
 1616. John Hopper, gentleman, of Colchester, gave £ 100 
 for 12d a week, to be allowed for two sub-sizars out of the 
 county of Suffolk, and especially out of the free schools of 
 Boxford and Sudbury, if there be any. 
 
 1619. Robert Hungate, of Lincoln's Inn, counsellor, gave a 
 yearly payment of forty marks towards the maintenance of 
 four poor Scholars at St John's College. 
 
 1620. The Rev. Robert Lewis, and Mary his wife, be- 
 queathed £100 to the College for one Scholar, to be elected 
 from such students as have been at the grammar-school of 
 Colchester, and the son of a free burgess of the same town, quali- 
 fied according to the Statutes of the College. The master and 
 fellows are directed " to make choice of some such the most 
 
ST John's college. 315 
 
 towardly and fit in all respects for the place/' And if it should 
 happen, that there is no student from Colchester school resi- 
 dent in the College, then it shall be lawful to and for the bailiffs 
 of the town of Colchester, the general preacher of the said 
 town, the schoolmaster of the free-school there, or any three 
 of them, to nominate and present to the said master and seniors, 
 a sufficient scholar of the said school, to be by the said master 
 and seniors elected and admitted. It is also provided that the 
 said scholar shall have 12d. per week, and all other profits and 
 allowances as any other scholar of the said College has or shall 
 have. For the maintenance of the said scholar, the town of 
 Colchester charge themselves with an annuity of £6. 6s. per 
 annum. 
 
 1623. Sir Ralph Hare, on reading Sir Henry Spelman's 
 first book, gave to St John's College £64 per annum, arising 
 from the rectory of Marham in Norfolk, " to and for the only 
 relief, maintenance, &c. of thirty of the poorest, and best disposed 
 poor Scholars of and within the foundation or College of St 
 John." Sir Ralph directed that the rent for three whole years 
 should go towards the building of the library, and afterwards 
 the whole to go weekly to thirty scholars of the foundation. 
 
 1623. The Rev. Mr Knewstubb of Cockfield, Suffolk, gave 
 an annuity of £11 out of certain lands in Essex, of which £1 
 is to go to the College, and £10 to two poor scholars commonly 
 called Sub-sizars. One of them is required to be a native of 
 the parish of Kirkby Stephen, and for want of such an one, 
 of the county of Westmoreland, and brought up in the school of 
 Kirkby Stephen ; in failure there, then from the school of 
 Appleby, with a preference to the name and kindred of Mr 
 Knewstubb. The other scholar is required to be a native of the 
 parish of Cockfield, and for want of such an one, a scholar from 
 the school of Sudbury. The vicar and schoolmaster of Kirkby 
 Stephen are to nominate one of the scholars, and the rector of 
 Cockfield the other. 
 
 1624. Anthony Higgins, D.D., dean of Ripon, bestowed a 
 legacy of £130 for the bettering of five Scholars ; namely, four 
 of Mr Ashton's, and one of Mr Gregson's, from Id. the week 
 to 12c?. 
 
316 ST John's college. 
 
 1624. John Williams, bishop of Lincoln, and Lord Keeper 
 of the Great Seal of England, gave lands at Raveley, in Hun- 
 tingdonshire, then of the value of £ 55, and £ 160 in money, to 
 raise the same to £ 62 a year, intended originally to found two 
 Fellowships and four Scholarships. The estate given by the 
 founder being discovered to be inadequate, the two fellow- 
 ships were suppressed at a very early period. The scholars 
 are required to be chosen from the Grammar School of 
 Westminster, out of those four scholars of the bishop's foun- 
 dation there, at the time of election. That two of the four 
 scholars shall be natives of "\7ales, and the other two of the 
 diocese of Lincoln ; and for the want of such in the said school, 
 then of such scholars as shall be born within the liberties of 
 Westminster. The appointment is vested in the dean and the 
 head master of the school. 
 
 1625. Robert Johnson, archdeacon of Leicester, bequeathed 
 an annuity of £ 100, which is charged upon the manor and rec- 
 tory of Witham upon the Hill, Lincolnshire, to be equally 
 divided to four Students in each of the Colleges of Sidney, St 
 John's, Emmanuel, and Clare Hall. These exhibitions are in 
 the appointment of the master and four of the senior fellows of 
 each college, and a preference is to be given to those w^ho have 
 been educated for the space of one year at least at one of the 
 grammar-schools of Oakham or Uppingham, " that are good 
 scholars, of honest conversation, and stand in need of main- 
 tenance." 
 
 1626. Rev. Henry Alvey, B.D., fellow of the College, out 
 of a house in Jesus Lane, gave four nobles to be paid to a 
 Nottinghamshire scholar, living under a fellow. 
 
 1628. Mrs Margaret Darcey gave a sum of money for an 
 Exhibition to be held by a scholar from the grammar-school 
 at Beverley. The sum of £ 4 a year is allowed for the exlii- 
 bition. 
 
 1638. William Piatt, Esq., of Highgate, Middlesex, gave 
 lands, &c in the suburbs of London for the maintenance of as 
 many Fellows and Scholars as can be supported from the reve- 
 nues, each fellow to have £30, and each scholar £10 per 
 annum. 
 
ST John's college. 317 
 
 The fellows on this foundation are not entitled to the 
 same privileges as the foundation fellows ; they cannot succeed 
 to foundation fellowships, or hold any College office, or be 
 presented to any living in the gift of the College, except 
 those which have been acquired by the bequests of the Rev. 
 J. Palmer, B.D., and the Rev. W. Winthrop, B.D., formerly 
 fellows of the College. These fellowships are perfectly open 
 and unrestricted. 
 
 Mr Piatt's foundation is governed by a decree of the court 
 of Chancery, dated 17 July, 1684. The income of Mr Piatt's 
 foundation has averaged during the past four years £916. 18*. 4d, 
 per annum. 
 
 1633. Mr John Nevison, in testimony of his thankfulness 
 to the College where he had been brought up and maintained, 
 gave by will 100 marks for the increase of three Scholarships. 
 
 1633. William Robson in his lifetime deposited £5000 in 
 the hands of the Salters' Company for various uses, one of 
 which was, that the Company should for ever pay yearly £5 a- 
 piece to two poor Scholars at John's College, Cambridge, towards 
 their maintenance while resident there. 
 
 1634. In this year there were in the College, one master 
 fifty-four fellows, eighty-eight scholars, and other students, 
 besides officers and servants of the foundation, in all 182. 
 
 1634. John Litherland, clerk, of Kettleburgh in Suffi)lk 
 bequeathed lands at Stonham Parva, in Suffolk, for the main- 
 tenance of four poor Scholars at St John's College. The election 
 of the scholars is to be made within the county of West Chester, 
 [[city of Chester] and each of them is to have £3. 2*. 6d. yearly. 
 
 1638. Francis Dee, D.D., bishop of Peterborough, be- 
 queathed the lease of the rectory of Pagham, Sussex, for the 
 foundation of two Fellowships and two Scholarships; but the 
 estate not being adequate to carry out the bishop's intentions, 
 the foundation was limited to one Fellowship and two Scholar- 
 ships. The candidates for this fellowship must be of the name 
 and kindred of the bishop, either from Merchant Tailors' School, 
 in London, or Peterborough School, and none other. 
 
 1638. Mrs Susan Hill bequeathed certain goods which were 
 sold by her executors, and with the money were purchased 
 
318 ST John's college. 
 
 three tenements in St Michael's parish, in Great Wood Street, 
 London, then of the value of £30 a year; and directed that 
 one-third of the rental, £10, should be applied towards the 
 maintenance of two poor Scholars, ministers' sons, and to hold 
 these exhibitions until they be Masters of Arts, if they continue 
 so long in the University, unprovided for. 
 
 1642. The Rev. Ambrose Gilbert, rector of Orsett, Essex, 
 gave a rent-charge of £18 a year, out of a messuage or tenement 
 called Marsh House, and all the lands, &c. in the parish of St 
 Osyth, in the county of Essex, for one Fellow and two Scholars 
 at St John's College. The two scholars are to be elected accord- 
 ing to the Statutes, and they shall be of the surname of 1. 
 Gilbert, or 2. Torkington. And if there be none of the names 
 thus eligible, then in default of such, the scholars are to be 
 elected out of the School of Colchester, and for default of such, 
 then the said scholars shall be chosen out of such as are of the 
 town of Orsett, or born in the county of Essex, and be styled 
 " Mr Ambrose Gilbert's scholars." 
 
 By a decree of the Court of Chancery in 1647, the £18 per 
 annum was allowed for the two scholars only. 
 
 1652. Henry Robinson, Esq., left by will lands, &c. in 
 Birchington, in the Isle of Thanet, for the maintenance of two 
 Fellows and two Scholars in St John's College, for natives of the 
 Isle of Thanet, and brought up at the Grammar School at 
 Canterbury ; and in default of such, for other scholars born in 
 Kent, and of the said school. 
 
 By a decree of the Court of Chancery dated Nov. 22, 1652, 
 and upon consent of parties, it is ordered, that whereas the said 
 lands were then sunk to £50 per annum, and not able to sup- 
 port the charge, the College should maintain (instead of two 
 fellows and two scholars) four Scholars, according to the direc- 
 tion of the donor, in the aforesaid will, for ever. 
 
 1659. Sir Robert Wood, Knt., of Islington, gave the mes- 
 suage or tenement of the Plough, with the two tenements 
 adjoining, called the Bottle-house and the Bear in Barnwell, 
 for the founding of thi'ee Scholarships. The three scholars are 
 to be elected by the master and senior fellows of the College : 
 1. of such scholars as have learned or do learn at the Free 
 
ST John's college. 319 
 
 Grammar School at Westminster, and are of the 6th or 7th 
 form of the School. And in default of such, then 2. out of the 
 scholars of the Free School of St Paul's, London, and Merchant 
 Tailors', or any other school within the city of London, or 
 county of Middlesex, according as the master and seniors 
 of the said College shall think in their conscience most 
 deserving. 
 
 1668. Rev. Matthew Hewytt left four payments, each of 
 £12. 10*. per annum, out of his estates at Great Gomersall and 
 Birstall, for foundingybwr Exhibitions, with a preference to his 
 nearest kindred ; then of his name, if properly qualified ; in 
 defect, then of the parish of Linton, Yorkshire. In default of 
 such persons, the scholars are to he elected by Mr Hewytt's 
 heirs, and the master and senior fellows of the College. These 
 exhibitions are now of the value of ^£12 per annum, and are 
 tenable till M.A., with residence. 
 
 1669. The Rev. Isaac Worrall, S.T.B., bequeathed £16 
 yearly to the College, upon condition that the College shall pay 
 £6 each yearly to two poor Scholars, from the Grammar School 
 at Tunbridge, being the best and most hopeful of those who are 
 in the upper form. Those are to be preferred, 1. who are born 
 in Kent, and in the parishes of Great Peckham or Watering- 
 bury, or whose parents dwell there ; 2. those who are born, or 
 their parents dwell in, the parishes next adjacent to Great 
 Peckham or Wateringbury ; 8. in failure of such, any born in 
 England or Wales. Mr Worrall's kindred, notwithstanding, to 
 have the exliibitions, though not educated in the school, before 
 any other, if admitted in the College, and if but one of his 
 kindred, he is to have the whole £12 ; if two, then the whole £12 
 to be divided between them. Next to his kindred, those of his 
 name are to be preferred. The scholars chosen may keep their 
 exhibitions till they have, or might have commenced M.A., 
 and no longer. 
 
 1670. Rev. William Lacie, D.D., by his will left £850 to 
 the mayor and corporation of Beverley, that out of the profits 
 of certain lands, they should pay an annuity of £16 a year 
 to each of two Scholars, born at Beverley, and educated at the 
 school there, and entered as students at St Johns College, till 
 
320 ST John's college. 
 
 they should go out Masters of Arts, provided they do so within 
 eight years from their admission. 
 
 1672. Edmund Mountstephen, Esq., of Paston, Northamp- 
 tonshire, sometime student of the College, left £1000 towards 
 purchasing lands for the foundation of two Fellowships and two 
 Scholarships. The College with this and other money, the gift 
 of Mr Highlord, purchased lands in Rutlandshire, which lands, 
 afterwards by the civil wars, by clearing the title and other 
 means sunk in their value. Whereupon the (college came to 
 an agreement, that in lieu of the two fellowships and scholar- 
 ships, the College should allow three Exhibitions, each of £6 
 per annum, to three scholars, the most sufficient for learning, 
 elected from the Grammar School of Peterborough, of the 
 meanest sort, by and upon the commendation of the bishop and 
 dean of Peterborough ; and for want of such, from the School 
 of Peterborough, from the Free School of Oundle, or from any 
 other school in Northamptonshire. 
 
 1674. Thomas Braithwaite, Esq., of Ambleside, bequeathed 
 £ 250 to the College, towards the maintenance of two Scholars 
 from either the Grammar School of Kendal in Westmoreland, 
 or Hawkeshead in Lancashire ; and for want of such two, any 
 other going out of either of the said counties, until they be 
 Masters of Arts, or otherwise preferred. 
 
 1674. Robert Allott, D.D., gave a house in Thetford, 
 called the Spread Eagle, and a house called Jenkinson's, in All 
 Saints' parish, Cambridge, for one or two exhibitions. A pre- 
 ference is reserved, first to one of the name and blood of Dr 
 Allott, or nearest in consanguinity ; in default of such, then for 
 two persons of the name of Allott. For want of such, then to 
 two persons bom in Cregglestone, or within the parish of 
 Sandal Magna. For want of such, to two persons born in any 
 part of the West Riding of Yorkshire, or of the diocese of York. 
 An exhibitioner may hold his exhibition till M.A., or till he is 
 elected a fellow. 
 
 1676. Robert Clarke, a senior fellow of the College, left 
 £200 towards the maintenance of a Scholar. 
 
 1681. Samuel Newton, clerk, of Great Samford, Essex, gave 
 £60 towards the augmentation of the commons of the proper 
 Sizars, viz. Idd. weekly. 
 
ST John's college. 3^X 
 
 1682. The Right Honourable Sarah, Duchess Dowager of 
 Somerset, by an indenture dated July 12, 1682, gave lands at 
 March, in the Isle of Ely, for the founding, establishing, and 
 sustentation of five Scholarships in St John's College, to be 
 called for ever " Somerset Scholarships." 
 
 In the deed, it is provided that the scholars shall have a 
 stipend each of 5*. a week for his subsistence for seven years, 
 under certain conditions, together with chambers, and caps and 
 gowns. The scholars are to be elected by the master and 
 senior fellows of the College, out of the free school of Here- 
 ford, and a preference is to be given to such youths in the said 
 School as shall have been born in the counties of Somerset, 
 WUts, and Hereford. 
 
 By a second indenture dated March 7, 1697, the executors 
 of the Duchess, in conformity with her will, conveyed to the 
 College the manor of Wootton Rivers, in the county of Wilts 
 (then worth about £560 per annum, on the expiration of the 
 leases), for the maintenance of a further number of Scholars, to 
 be called " Somerset Scholars," who are to have the same allow- 
 ances as the five scholars before endowed by her ; and directed 
 that one additional scholar should be chosen at the first settle- 
 ment, and others elected as the rents improved. 
 
 These additional scholars are directed in the indenture to be 
 elected from time to time out of the free schools of Marl- 
 borough, Hereford and Manchester, by turns ; the first of them 
 to be chosen out of Marlborough School, the second out of 
 Hereford School, and the third out of Manchester School; and 
 to keep the same course and turns for ever. The number of 
 Scholars on this foundation is now thirteen. 
 
 The indenture, in accordance with the directions in the will 
 of the Duchess, further directed that when the lease of a certain 
 farm in the manor of Wootton Rivers fell in, sia> additional 
 Scholars should be elected, who should have for their allowances 
 and maintenance the rent of the said farm, and that none of the 
 other "Somerset Scholars "should have any part thereof, nor they 
 with the others. The six scholars were elected when the lease 
 expired in 1735. The allowance to each of these scholars was at 
 the first establishment 105. a week, and is now £40 per annum. 
 
322 ST John's college. 
 
 The Duchess also directs by her will, that these six Scholars 
 shall he such youths whose parents or friends are not able to 
 contribute anything considerable towards their maintenance at 
 the University ; and therefore the large allowance is appointed 
 for them ; and that the persons chosen shall be such as design 
 or intend to take upon them the ministry ; and that they shall 
 in order thereunto, so soon as they shall be fit for it, incline 
 and dispose themselves to the study of divinity ; but all other 
 things relating to the said additional '^Somerset Scholarships" 
 in former rules and directions, shall stand and be observed, and 
 these last mentioned "Somerset Scholars" are to differ from 
 them in nothing, save only in their maintenance. 
 
 1708. The Rev. Thomas Thurlyn, D.D., by his will re- 
 mitted to the mayor and corporation of King's Lynn the sum 
 of £200, they were indebted to him, on the condition that they 
 should for ever pay £ 6 a year to a' poor Scholar who should go 
 from the grammar-school of Lynn to St John's College, Cam- 
 bridge. 
 
 1710. George Baker, Esq. gave a benefaction for six Exhi- 
 bitions, each of about £8 a year, with a preference to his 
 own kin. y 
 
 I7li'^ Humphrey Gower, D.D., master of the College, 
 founded two Exhibitions for the sons of clergymen who have 
 been educated at the grammar-school of Dorchester, or at St 
 Paul's School, London. These exhibitions are of the value 
 of about £10 each per annum. 
 
 1712. Rev. Thomas Nadin gave a benefaction to found 
 three Exhibitions for students in divinity : one of about £ 100 
 a year, and the other two each £ 15 a year. A preference is 
 reserved for Mr Nadin's kin, or persons born in the province of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 1721. Rev. Francis Robins, senior fellow of the College, by 
 will gave £200 to found two Exhibitions, each of £10 a year, 
 for two deserving students of the name or kindred of Robins or 
 Tabb, and born in Kent, and in default of such, to two poor 
 and apt students born in Chart, Leeds, Langley or Lenham, 
 who have been educated in the grammar-school at Sutton 
 Valence. 
 
ST John's college. 323 
 
 1738. Mrs Felicia Jones left an exhibition of £16 a year, 
 for persons of her own kindred, or natives of Shropshire. 
 
 1763. John Newcome, D,D., founded two Exhibitions of 
 £20 each for scholars who come properly qualified in morals 
 and learning from the grammar-school of Grantham to St 
 John s College. In default of such, from some other school in 
 Lincolnshire. If there be more candidates than one, in case of 
 a vacancy, the master and seniors of the College are to elect 
 which of them they may think the most proper and deserving. 
 These exhibitions are tenable till M.A. 
 
 1778. John Green, bishop of Lincoln, bequeathed £1000 
 S per cent, consols to the mayor and corporation of Beverley, in 
 trust, that out of the dividends they should pay the yearly sum 
 of £10 as an exhibition to a scholar educated for three years at 
 the grammar-school of Beverley, and entered at Corpus Christi 
 College, or St John's College. The mayor and corporation are 
 required to appoint the son of a freeman of Beverley, and the 
 payments are to continue for seven years, if the exhibitioners 
 reside and proceed regularly to the degree of M.A. It is 
 directed that all arrears which may accrue from vacancy, are 
 to be paid to the exhibitioner most approved by the mayor and 
 corporation. 
 
 1815. Mr Wright left a benefaction of about £100 per 
 annum, to be disposed of at the discretion of the master and four 
 seniors, as they should judge most expedient and best for the 
 encouragement of religion and learning. 
 
 1816. Sir Isaac Pennington, M.D., president of the College, 
 by his will directed that good exhibitions should be given from 
 his bequest to students at St John's College, born in the 
 parishes of Hawkeshead and Colton. The number and value of 
 the exhibitions are at the discretion of the master and seniors. 
 
 1839. The Very Rev. James Wood, D.D., master of the 
 College, and dean of Ely, left funds for founding nine Exhibi- 
 tions which at present are £40 each per annum. The exhibi- 
 tioners are chosen, three every year, from those undergraduates 
 of the College " who are most in want of pecuniary assistance, 
 and who are at the same time most distinguished for their regu- 
 larity of conduct, industry and learning." 
 
 X2 
 
324 ST John's college. 
 
 1883. Rev. James Webster, B.D., fellow of the College, 
 left a trust fund producing about £120 per annum, for found- 
 ing one Fellowship and one Scholarship. This fellowship is 
 tenable for ten years by a person who has been admitted to the 
 degree of Bachelor of Arts, and who must proceed regularly to 
 the degree of Master of Arts. 
 
 The scholarship is designed for the most deserving of the 
 commencing Bachelors of Arts, and is tenable for one year. 
 The fellow is to receive sixteen, and the scholar five, of the 
 whole twenty-one equal parts into which the annual proceeds 
 of the trust fund is to be divided. 
 
 By the Statutes the fellows are to be elected out of those 
 "qui moribus et eruditione fuerint insigniores, quosque cum 
 magister tum seniores speraverint firmiterque crediderint in 
 eodem Collegio ad Dei honorem et profectum studii scholastic! 
 cum effectu velle et posse proficere, et inter hos qui indigen- 
 tiores fuerint." 
 
 Candidates must be natives of England or Wales, and Bache- 
 lors of Arts at least, and a preference, ccBteris paribus, is reserved 
 for natives of Richmond and its vicinity, of Kent, and of those 
 counties in which the College has estates ; and after the scholars 
 of the College, scholars from Christ's College are to be pre- 
 ferred. All the fellows except four are required within a 
 certain time to be in holy orders, or to resign their fellowships. 
 
 The presentation of one of the original foundation fellow- 
 ships of St John's College was conferred by the foundress upon 
 the bishop of Ely, in consideration of the rights surrendered 
 by him in connexion with the dissolved Hospital of St John, 
 which formed the foundation upon which the College was 
 established. 
 
 The emoluments of each of the eight senior fellows have 
 been on an average of the seven years ending 1851, about £210 
 a year: and of a junior fellow about £140 a year; besides an 
 allowance for rent of rooms varying from £10 to £32 a year, 
 according to standing and degree. 
 
 The resident fellows and scholars have in addition weekly 
 allowances from the rents received in corn, under the 18 Eliz. 
 cap. 6. Two-thirds of those rents are assigned to the master 
 
ST John's college. 325 
 
 and fellows, and certain statutable servants, and one-third to 
 the scholars. These sums, with certain additions from other 
 sources, are severally applied week by week ; the emoluments 
 from these sources varying from week to week with the num- 
 bers in residence. On an average of ten years, these sums have 
 amounted respectively to £1,640 and £650 per annum. 
 
 The foundation scholarships, twenty-seven in number, with 
 the other scholarships on different foundations, are awarded 
 after an examination in classical literature. The Statutes 
 require the candidates to be natives of England or Wales, 
 and " ut subsequentibus qualitatibus sint ornati ; videlicet, ut 
 bonis sint et honestis moribus, bonaque item indole praediti; 
 sint corpore nuUis contagiosis aut incurabilibus morbis vitiosi, 
 aliasve insigniter aut deformi aut mutilo ; ne sint in Artibus 
 Baccalaurei, nee in Sacris Ordinibus constitute Sint autem in 
 Grammaticis et in Unguis Grseca et Latina bene et sufficienter 
 instructi, sic ut judicio magistri, aut ejus absentis vicem geren- 
 tis, majorisque partis seniorum idonei existimentur qui pro- 
 tinus dialecticis rudimentis imbuantur; proviso semper ut 
 doctiores indoctioribus (cseteris paribus) prseferantur, inter quos 
 et inopes praeponi volumus modo in cseteris conditionibus pares 
 fuerint." 
 
 The emoluments of the foundation scholars consist of £6 a 
 year for rent of rooms, and one- third of certain corn-rents, &c. 
 already stated, which are distributed weekly to the scholars in 
 residence. They may also hold exhibitions with their scholar- 
 ships. 
 
 The trustees of Shrewsbury School, from the Corporation 
 funds, pay four exhibitioners going from the school to St John's 
 College, stipends each of £50 per annum for seven years, 
 according to a scheme recently authorised by the Court of 
 Chancery. The candidates for these exhibitions must be the 
 sons of burgesses of Shrewsbury ; and in default of such, per- 
 sons born in the parish of Cherbury; in default of these, 
 persons born in the county of Salop. They are required to 
 have attended the school for the space of two years imme- 
 diately preceding, and also to be fit as to their learning, good 
 morals and behaviour. And in default of candidates so born 
 
326 ST John's college. 
 
 and deemed eligible as aforesaid, the said governors and trustees 
 shall elect so many as shall be necessary to fill up the vacancies 
 without reference to the place of their birth, but according 
 to the order in which they shall have been classed by the 
 examiners. 
 
 There is an Exhibition of about £50 a year, called *^ the St 
 John Port Latin Exhibition," for the best proficient in classical 
 learning among the freshmen. The examination for this Exhi- 
 bition takes place in the Michaelmas Term. 
 
 No provision is made in the Statutes for sizars or sub-sizars, 
 nor is there any obligation on the College to admit more than 
 nine sizars, who are provided for by the benefactions of Mr 
 Dowman and Mr Highlord : the College, however, admit forty- 
 five sub-sizars, who are chosen after an examination in classics 
 and elementary mathematics, in the Easter Term previous to 
 their coming into residence the following October. The nine 
 proper sizars on Mr Dowman's foundation, are chosen from the 
 sub-sizars by the master and seniors, and a preference is given 
 to those who have distinguished themselves at the College 
 examinations, and by their good conduct have obtained the 
 approbation of the College. 
 
 The Proper Sizars have their commons free, and the Sub- 
 sizars make only a small payment for commons. 
 
 About £200 a year, under the name of Sizars Prcster, is 
 distributed among the most deserving of the sizars and sub- 
 sizars. They are also eligible, in common with the scholars 
 and pensioners, to the exhibitions in the gift of the College. 
 These exhibitions vary in value from a few shilling's up to £ 40 
 a year each. 
 
 During the year ending at Christmas 1852, the portion of 
 the College revenue which was applied in direct payments 
 to the maintenance of scholarships, exhibitions^ and prizes, 
 amounted to £3907. IT*. lOd, 
 
 The general College examinations takes place at the end of 
 the Michaelmas Term, and at the division of the Easter Term, 
 and a prize of books, charged on the general funds of the Col- 
 lege, is awarded to every student who is deemed worthy of 
 being placed in the first class at these examinations. 
 
ST JOHN^S COLLEGE. 327 
 
 Additional prizes of books from the College funds are 
 awarded to those students of the second and third year, who 
 distinguish themselves at the Voluntary Classical Examination. 
 
 The Rev. W. Wilson, B.D., formerly fellow, gave a bene- 
 faction for two prizes of books to be given to the two best 
 readers of the lessons in chapel, whose general conduct entitles 
 them to the approbation of the College. 
 
 The College bestows a benefaction of £5 yearly, left by Dr 
 Newcome, as a prize for the best proficient in Moral Philosophy 
 among the commencing Bachelors of Arts, whose names have 
 appeared in the list of Mathematical Honors. 
 
 Prizes of books are yearly awarded from the funds of the 
 College to those students whose Latin Themes and Verses, and 
 whose declamations are deem.ed to possess merit. 
 
 The average sum expended by the College on prizes for the 
 seven years ending 1851 was £182. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to fifty Church livings. The scholastic 
 patronage consists of the noiiiination of two masters, and of the 
 appointment of four masters and an under-master to six gram-, 
 mar-schools. 
 
 The gross revenue of the College on an average of the seven 
 years ending 1851, for some items, and of fourteen years for 
 others, as reported to the Commissioners, was ;£ 26,166. 14<s. llc^. 
 
MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1519 A.D. 
 
 In the first year of the reign of King Henry VI I L the houses 
 in St Giles's parish known by the name of " the Monks* Hos- 
 tel/' were purchased by Edward Stafford, Duke of Bucking- 
 ham, who built part of the existing College, intending to endow 
 it, and give it the appellation of Buckingham College, This 
 design was however never completed, the Duke fell a sacrifice 
 to the enmity of Cardinal Wolsey. In 1521, the Cardinal, 
 aided by a treacherous domestic, brought a charge of high trea- 
 son against the Duke, and he was beheaded on Tower Hill, on 
 the 17th of May in that year. His possessions were confiscated, 
 and the College thus reverted to the Crown, in which it 
 remained during twenty years. Thomas, Baron Audley of 
 Walden, and Lord High Chancellor of England, obtained a grant 
 of Buckingham College in the 83rd year of Henry VIII. Lord 
 Audley pursued the design which had originated with the 
 Duke of Buckingham, and obtained in the same year a charter 
 of incorporation, and gave to his foundation the name of the 
 College of St Mary Magdalene. The foundation was not 
 finished during the life of Lord Audley. The Statutes were 
 given by his widow and executors at the beginning of the reign 
 of Queen Mary; and it is a somewhat singular exception*, con- 
 sidering the time at which they were compiled, that the Sta- 
 tutes of Magdalene College distinctly state that the Master of 
 the College may be married. 
 
 The foundation estate of Lord Audley consists of the im- 
 propriate parsonage of St Catherine Cree Church in London, and 
 also a considerable part of the city, anciently called Covent 
 Garden Christ Church. In 1574 the College was induced to 
 alienate, contrary to the Statutes, the latter portion of this pro- 
 perty to one Benedict Spinola, an Italian merchant then living 
 in London. In the mastership of Dr Goch, the College in vain 
 
 * The statutes were compiled a.d. 1553 4, and this permission is contained hi that 
 portion of the printed Statutes which is included in brackets— an addition which was 
 most probably made about 1564, during the mastership of Dr Kelke. 
 
MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 329 
 
 attempted to recover it, as also in the reign of Charles II. ; and 
 the whole amount of income which the College now derives 
 from the foundation estates, is the value of St Catherine Cree 
 Church, £150, and the annual payment of £15 from the 
 Covent Garden Estate. 
 
 1543. Hugh Dennis, Esq., gave a yearly allowance to the 
 P;i'iory of Sheene, where he was to be buried, for the finding of 
 two priests to pray for ever for his soul : the said priory being 
 legally dissolved, the heir of Hugh Dennis procured an act of 
 Parliament that himself should enjoy all the lands, and that, 
 in lieu of finding two priests, there should be £20 per annum 
 given to Magdalene College out of the Manor of Purleigh, to 
 pay 20 nobles a piece yearly to two Fellows, to be nominated by 
 the King and his successors. 
 
 These two bye-fellowships were founded prior to the giving 
 of the statutes to the College, by the widow and executors of 
 the founder. Lord Audley. 
 
 During the reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James I. 
 they were disposed of commonly by mandate ; but the College 
 has exercised the right of appointment in modern times. The 
 payment from the Manor of Purleigh is still made, and the 
 fellows receive £6. IS^, 4:d. per annum, to which some addition 
 has been generally made from time to time from what is called 
 the Dongworth Augmentation. These fellowships are now 
 worth about £21. 11*. 9c?. each per annum. 
 
 1543. John Hughes, chancellor of Bangor, gave to the 
 College lands and tenements in Wales, for a scholar, to be 
 called ^^Mr Hughes' Scholar,'' who should receive four marks a 
 year by quarterly payments. The scholar was to be nomi- 
 nated by Mr Hughes during his life, and afterwards by the 
 master and fellows, out of Mr Hughes' kindred, if any such 
 there be, or in defect thereof, any one born in the isle of An- 
 glesey, or in default of such, any one bom in Caernarvonshire ; 
 or next, Denbighshire, or next, any part of Wales, or lastly, 
 any part of the king's dominions. The master and fellows are to 
 elect a scholar within a quarter of a year after a vacancy, or 
 forfeit 20*. to the dean and chapter of Bangor, toties quoties for 
 every such omission. 
 
330 MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 
 
 1546. The annual revenue of the College, as reported by 
 the Commissioners in the 87th year of the reign of King 
 Henry VIII. was £43. 18s. 
 
 1587. Sir Christopher Wray founded by indenture two 
 Fellowships and seven Scholarships. The fellows are required to 
 study divinity within three years after they commence Mas- 
 ters of Arts, or to lose their fellowships. They were to receive 
 £6. 13^. M. each^ payable out of the parsonage of Garnthorpe, 
 which Sir C. Wray gave to the College, for that and other 
 purposes : and to have the use of certain chambers in the Col- 
 lege which were built by Sir C. Wray. The fellows on this 
 foundation have ever been looked upon by the College as de- 
 serving greater privileges, in gratitude to Sir C. Wray for his 
 great liberality towards it ; and under this feeling Dr Peckard 
 admitted them to an equal share with the foundation, in the 
 property bequeathed by him, and a portion of the Dongworth 
 augmentation has frequently been enjoyed by them, so that 
 with a right to rooms rent free, they have received in money 
 from £56. IS*. Ad. to £71- 11*. Id. a year, with an allowance 
 of 1.9. per day for commons, during residence. 
 
 Of the seven scholarships, — four were to be called " Sir 
 Christopher Wray's Scholarships," and the scholars to receive 
 £3. 6*. 8c?. per annum: two, to be called "the Scholars of 
 Sir Thomas Parkinson/' who should receive £3. Qs, 8d. each 
 per annum. 
 
 The Dean and Chapter of Lincoln, with the concurrence 
 of the heirs of Sir C. Wray, are empowered to nominate to 
 the six scholarships out of Kyrton School in Lincolnshire, 
 or next, from Lincoln School. If the dean and chapter neg- 
 lect to nominate after due notice given by the College, then 
 in three months the master and fellows may choose any 
 poor scholars out of the College, or in defect thereof, out of 
 St Peter's. 
 
 He also founded a Scholarship for one scholar, to be called 
 " the Scholar of Edmund Gryndal, late Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury," and to receive £4 per annum. 
 
 1591. Mr Roberts gave an annuity of £10 for the mainte- 
 nance of three Scholars, to have £3. 6s. 8d. each ; to be chosen 
 
 4 
 
MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 331 
 
 from the town of Beccles in Suffolk, or else out of the Hundred 
 of "Wangford in Suffolk, or, in defect, whence the master and 
 fellows think proper. 
 
 1591. Lady Anne Wray, wife of Sir Christopher Wray, 
 gave to the College lands lying in Saltfleet haven, to allow two 
 Scholars of her foundation 20 nobles between them. 
 
 1592. Sir C. Wray, by Will founded a third Fellowship, 
 allowing a pension of £6. 18*. M. for ever out of his estate at 
 Newbell. Of late times, this fellowship has been called " the 
 Lady Anne Wray's fellowship." 
 
 1594. Mr Spendluffe founded a fellowship, now called "the 
 Spendluffe Fellowship," but which was at first called the "Al- 
 ford Quinquennial Fellowship." By the express provision of 
 the founder, this fellow is to be constantly chosen out of the 
 Scholars sent from the grammar-school at Alford, and to hold 
 his fellowship for five years with a stipend of £8 per annum. 
 The estate out of which this fixed payment was to be made, is 
 likewise bound to pay £20 a year to the preacher at Alford. 
 The estate is now worth more than £400 per annum. 
 
 Mr Spendluffe also founded two Scholarships, tenable for five 
 years, of £4 each per annum, to be paid out of the same estate 
 as the fellowship. The scholars are to be recommended to 
 the College from Alford School by the schoolmaster and the 
 governors of Alford, and if none be recommended, the College is 
 to choose others, the poorest they have in College. 
 
 1625. Frances, Countess of Warwick, daughter of Sir 
 Christopher Wray, founded one Bye-fellowship, now called 
 "the Lady Warwick's Fellowship," and ^u?o Scholarships. She 
 gave the Manor-House of Aukborough and certain lands, for 
 the increase of the College rents and revenues, and likewise for 
 the payment of £5 per aainum to her fellow, and £6 to each of 
 her scholars. The fellowship is now worth £50 a year, and 
 the scholarships have been increased to £25 each. 
 
 The scholars are to be nominated by the Countess and her 
 heirs for ever, out of the school of Market Rasen, or in default 
 thereof, out of any other school in Lincolnshire. 
 
 1634. In the time of Dr Fuller, the College consisted of a 
 master, eleven fellows, twenty-two scholars, with other stu- 
 
332 MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 
 
 dents, besides officers and servants of the foundation, being in 
 all one hundred and forty. 
 
 1688. John Smith, fellow and president of the College, by 
 Will founded two Fellowships, and six Scholarships. He di- 
 rected that the fellows should become " lawful ministers" 
 within three years from their admission, or lose their fellow- 
 ships, and should proceed to the degree of B.D. at the regular 
 time allowed by the University. 
 
 Mr Smith left to the College a small farm at Long Stanton 
 and three public-houses in Cambridge,and directed that each fel- 
 low should receive £22. IO.5?. per annum, and each scholar £4. 
 
 The scholars are to be elected by the master and fellows, 
 and the master is to have only one vote in the election, except 
 a casting vote upon an equality ; and that students from the 
 free school of Winchester should be preferred, ccsteris paribus. 
 The College now pays to each of the fellows a stipend of £40 
 per annum. 
 
 1639. Barnaby Goch, D.D., Master of the College, founded 
 two Fellowships. He left by will £12 a year for each, but the 
 annuity failed, after having been paid for one year; and the 
 fellows of his foundation have been from that time only titular 
 or nominal fellows, although they have been admitted to certain 
 small advantages and privileges by the College from time to 
 time, and promoted to other foundations. 
 
 1656. Mr William Holmes, upholsterer in Exeter, gave to 
 the burgesses of Wisbech £400, to be laid out in lands for the 
 yearly maintenance of two poor Scholars, to be chosen from 
 Wisbech School by the capital burgesses, and to be allowed 
 £10 per annum each for their support in Magdalene College. 
 For many years only one scholar has been sent from Wis- 
 bech School, and the payment at present made to the only 
 scholar in residence, is more than £100 per annum. 
 
 1679. James Duport, D.D., left to the College a small 
 estate at Quy in Cambridgeshire, to found four Scholarships, 
 each of £4 per annum, and for payment of £10 annually to the 
 grammar-school of Peterborough. 
 
 1698. Rev. Drue Drury, M.A., of Ridlesworth Hall in 
 Norfolk, gave by will the impropriate parsonage of Steeple 
 
MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 333 
 
 Ashton in 'Wiltsliirej valued at £120 a year, to Magdalene Col- 
 lege, after the decease of Mr Robert Wake, for the maintenance 
 of one Fellow for ever. 
 
 This fellow must be a gentleman's son, B. A., born in Nor- 
 folk, and designed for Holy Orders. He may hold his fellow- 
 ship for nine years, and must spend some good part of the 
 time in travelling and visiting foreign parts ; and the fellow- 
 ship to be accordingly called "the Norfolk Travelling Fellow- 
 ship." The net value of this fellowship is now from £270 
 to £290 per annum. 
 
 1721. The Rev. Thomas Millner, vicar of Boxhill, in the 
 county of Sussex, by his will of that date, and as corrected by 
 a codicil dated Sept. 5, 1722, gave to the College £1000, after 
 the death of his sister, to be paid within twelve months after 
 her decease, and within three years after that date to be laid 
 out in a purchase of land for the founding of three Scholarships, 
 to be called " the Millner Scholarships," open to the schools of 
 Heversham, Halifax and Leeds. 
 
 1724. John Millington, D.D., by his will founded one Fel- 
 lowship and four Exhibitions, appropriated to scholars from 
 Shrewsbury School. It was provided that the fellowship should 
 not commence till forty years after the date of the deed of 
 settlement, namely in 1764. 
 
 A new scheme was obtained for the regulation of this cha- 
 rity in 1817. The value of the fellowship is fixed at £126 per 
 annum; and whenever the funds will allow of it_, a second 
 fellowship of like value is to be founded. 
 
 By the same scheme the four exhibitions were fixed at 
 £63 each. 
 
 In default of scholars from Shrewsbury School, these exhi- 
 bitions are open. 
 
 1736. Mrs. Millner died this year, and left £200 to the 
 College to make the number of Millner Scholarships four, 
 pursuant to the original design of Mr Millner, before he 
 annexed the codicil. 
 
 If Magdalene College do not observe the conditions, or 
 misapply the funds, they shall forfeit the whole to St John's 
 College. These scholarships are each worth £65 per annum. 
 
334 MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 
 
 1734. Mr James Millington left by will two Scholarships *, 
 to bear his name, of £20 each, appropriated to youths born in 
 Frankwell, and educated in the first instance at the Hospital 
 in that parish, and afterwards at the free grammar-school in 
 Shrewsbury. 
 
 1760. Rev. — Groom, vicar of Childerdish in Essex, left 
 the College a rent-charge of £30 per annum, to be divided 
 into three Exhibitions of £10 each, which are to be given to 
 sizars, sons of clergymen, and to those of Essex in preference 
 to others. 
 
 1775. Margaret Dongworth, spinster, of Old El vet, Dur- 
 ham, left a legacy to the College for the augmentation of the 
 smaller bye-fellowships. 
 
 ] 797. Peter Peckard, D.D., Master of the College, gave a 
 benefaction to found two Scholarships, perfectly open without 
 any restrictions, to be called, '^ The Ferrars Scholarships." These 
 scholarships are each of the value of £52. 5s. per annum. 
 
 Dr Peckard also left a property to the College, in which 
 the bye-fellows on Sir Christopher Wray's foundation are equal 
 sharers with the foundation fellows of the College, receiving 
 £50 a year each. The master receives two dividends. 
 
 1832. The College from its general funds founded a Scho- 
 larship, of the annual value of £52. hs. 
 
 1835. The College founded a Scholarship of £40 per an- 
 num, tenable for three years, and appropriated to a student 
 from King's College, London. It has since been opened to 
 students from Eton College also. 
 
 The Pepysian benefaction of £50 a year is derived from the 
 publication of " Pepys' Diary," and by the generosity of Lord 
 Braybrooke, the present Visitor, is bestowed on the College, 
 with a provision that it should be in the gift of the Master. 
 It is given by the Master from year to year, with the advice 
 of the tutors, to the most deserving of the poor scholars. 
 
 * These have been ineffective for some time through default of properly qualified 
 claimants, but a new scheme is at present (1851) being carried out, which will benefit 
 both the town of Shrewsbury and Magdalene College ; it is proposed to make them 
 40^. each per annum. 
 
MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 335 
 
 1854. The present Society consists of the Master, four Foun- 
 dation Fellows, besides thirteen Bye-fellows, all of whom, with 
 two exceptions, are equally unrestricted as to counties. The 
 election of the fellows is made wholly according to the merit of 
 the candidates and in conformity with the statutes. All the 
 fellows are required to enter into holy orders within three 
 years after their election, if it should please the Master. The 
 statutes provide with respect to candidates for fellowships, 
 that — " Nemo pro Socio eligibilis haheatur qui a Magistro ac 
 eequali parte sufFragiorum sociorum non approbetur, qui antea 
 examinatus non fuerit, qui Regis auctoritatem post Christum 
 supremam ex conscientia non agnoverit, qui canonicas Scrip- 
 turas Patribus ac Conciliis humanis omnibus non anteposuerit, 
 denique qui Idololatriam ac cultum superstitiosum cum corpo- 
 rali juramento ante admissionem non abjuraverit." 
 
 The gross income of the College from various sources, to- 
 gether with the rents of rooms and fixed college payments, in 
 the year 1851 amounted to about £4130. The payments made 
 out of this sum for stipends, the establishment expenses of the 
 college, and fixed allowances to the bye-fellows, made up 
 about £2440, leaving £1690 to be divided into six portions — 
 two for the master, and one for each of the four foundation 
 fellows. 
 
 In addition to his dividend and the allowance from the 
 Peckard benefaction, each foundation fellow has his rooms rent- 
 free, and an allowance of some £28 per annum for commons, 
 the master receiving twice that sum on the same account. 
 
 The scholars on the different foundations are elected by 
 the master and fellows, after an examination in classical litera- 
 ture, and a given subject in divinity, which takes place in the 
 Lent Term. The Statutes direct that in every election those 
 who are learned and poor are to be preferred, and especially 
 those who intend to enter into Holy Orders, and a married man 
 is not excluded from holding a scholarship. No provision was 
 made by the founder for the maintenance of any scholars. 
 
 The number of sizars admitted is at present limited to four, 
 and the appointment is claimed by the master. The sizars 
 have their commons free, and receive a certain small payment 
 
336 MAGDALENE COLLEGE. 
 
 each term, which varies with the number of noblemen or fel- 
 low-commoners on the boards ; and are eligible to scholarships 
 and exhibitions as other students. 
 
 " Certain small sums were left under wills at different times 
 for the assistance of sizars, as well as poor scholars, but most 
 of them appear to have been lost to the College some way or 
 other." 
 
 Prizes of books of the value of £2. 12^. 6i. are given to 
 each of the most distinguished proficients of the three years, at 
 the general College Examination in classics and mathematics, 
 which takes place at the division of the Easter Term. 
 
 A Prize is given of two guineas to the best reader of the 
 lessons in the College-chapel. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to seven church-livings. 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1546, A.D. 
 Virtus vera nobilitas. 
 
 Henry VIII. by Letters Patent dated the 19th December, 
 in the thu-ty-eighth year of his reign, to the glory and honour 
 of Ahnighty God, and the Holy and undivided Trinity, for the 
 amplification and establishment of the Christian and true reli- 
 gion, the extirpation of heresy and false opinion, the increase 
 and continuance of divine learning and all kinds of good letters, 
 the knowledge of the tongues, the education of youth in piety, 
 virtue, learning and science, the relief of the ]poor and destitute, 
 the prosperity of the Church of Christ, and the common good 
 and happiness of his kingdom and subjects, — founded and esta- 
 blished on the site and precincts of the late Hall and College, 
 commonly called the King's Hall, and of a certain late College 
 of St Michael, commonly called Michael-house, and also of a 
 certam house called Phiswick's Hostel, and of another house 
 called Oving's Inn * ; and of one lane lying and being between 
 
 * Edward II. by letters patent in the 17tli year of his reign, a.d. 1324, to the 
 honour of God, and in augmentation of divine learning, granted and licence gave to 
 his beloved clerk and liege, Hervie Aungier of Stanton in Suffolk, chancellor of the 
 Exchequer, that he might institute and found for all time to endure, in a certain 
 messuage, with the appurtenances in Cambridge, what he had acquired to himself in 
 fee, a certain House of scholars, chaplains, and others, under the name of the House 
 of Scholars of St Michael in Cambridge, to be ruled by a certain master of the same 
 House, according to the ordinance of him the said Hervie. And that the said Hervie 
 might give and assign the messuage aforesaid, with the appurtenances, to the afore- 
 said Master and Scholars : and that he might give and assign to them the advowson 
 of the church of St Michael in Cambridge, with the appurtenances, and to their 
 successors for ever, so that they might appropriate the same, and hold it appropriated, 
 in aid of their sustentation, 
 
 Hervie de Stanton, by a charter dated Thursday before the Feast of St Michael, 
 1324, founded the House of St Michael, and granted and assigned to the Master and 
 Scholars and their successors, a place of habitation in his messuage, situate in the 
 parish of St Michael, in the street called Milne Street, which he had purchased of 
 Master Roger, the son of the Lord Guy Buttetourte, for ever. By the same charter 
 he made ordinances and statutes for the government of the College : all the scholars 
 were to be priests, or at least in Holy Orders, within a year from the time of their 
 admission. During the reign of Edward II. another licence was granted to Hervie 
 de Stanton to purchase houses for the purpose of enlarging his College. 
 
 Hervie de Stanton died at York in 1337, and his body was brought in great state 
 to Cambridge, and was buried in the midst of his scholars, according to his request, 
 in the great chancel of St Michael's Church. 
 
338 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 Michael-house on one side, and Phiswick's Hostel on the otheiv 
 and leading towards the south from the corners of Michael- 
 house and Phiswick's Hostel to the gate of King's Hall, and 
 
 After his death, John Illeigh, rector of IckUngton and Barrington, one of his 
 executors, in 1345, gave the manor of Icklington, and endowed a priest and two 
 scholars ; and Sir Alexander Waltham, nephew and heir of the founder, also one of 
 his executors, gave benefactions to augment the endowments. Tlie members of 
 Michael House gradually increased both its buildings and possessions. Among 
 other benefactors about this time, Henry de Granby, the Master, in 13.01, with the 
 king's licence, bought the Hostel of St Margaret, on the east side of Milne Street. 
 In the reign of Henry VI. several pieces of common land were added to the College 
 for increasing its buildings. John Fisher, master about 1500, spent £100 on 
 buildings and repairs ; and his successor, John Fathede, bought much land in the 
 name of the College. Subsequently and before 1541, Michael-house was augmented 
 by the addition of Newmarket Hostel. 
 
 Francis Mallet, I).D. Master, and the Scholars of Michael House, on the 26th 
 October, 1546, 38 Henry VIII. surrendered this house with all its possessions to the 
 king, which produced a revenue then rated at £144. 3s. Id. 
 
 Edward II. maintained in the University 32 scholars, who were called the King's 
 Scholars, but they do not appear to have had any separate or peculiar habitation 
 there during his reign. 
 
 Edward 111. by Letters Patent, dated at the Tower of London, the 7th October, 
 in the 11th year of his reign, a.d. 1337, to the honour of God, &c. St Mary the 
 Virgin and all Saints, and for the soul of the Lord Edward, his father, late king of 
 England, of famous memory, (who in tender consideration that 32 scholars should in 
 the University of Cambridge have leisure for study, provided them with necessaries 
 for that purpose) also for himself, and his queen Philippa, and of his children and 
 progenitors, ordained, erected, and established for all time to endure, a certain Col- 
 lege of 32 scholars, continually studying in the University aforesaid, whom he 
 ■willed to dwell together in his mansion near the Hospital of St John, in the parish of 
 the church of All Saints, Cambridge, which he had purchased of Robert de Croyland, 
 and that mansion to be called the Hall of the King's Scholars of Cambridge. 
 
 The revenue of the House was then £103. 8s. 4d. of which £53. 6s. 8d. was to 
 be paid from the king's exchequer, the original endowment of Edward II. for his 
 32 scholars; £7- 10*. 8d. by the Abbey of Waltham ; £22. lis. by the burgesses of 
 Scarborough, and £20 by the sheriff of Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire. The 
 New Hall thus built and endowed was soon found too small for the scholars who 
 assembled there. In 1340, Edward III. granted to the keeper and scholars of his 
 Hall, various tenements and places which he had purchased for augmenting the 
 accommodation of the students, wlio are stated to have been 36 in number in the 
 close roll of the 13th year of Edward III. 
 
 Richard II. gave to the scholars of King's Hall their statutes, and continued to- 
 them his grandfather's donations. He also gave them £20 from the manor of Ches- 
 terton, and £33. 6s. 8d. out of the revenues of the Abbey of Sautrey, instead of the 
 £53. 6s. 8d. which they had previously received from the exchequer. He also added 
 £70 from the pensions of the abbeys, and gave them 85 marks from the Carthusian 
 convent of St Anne, near Coventry. Henry IV. revised and increased the statutes. 
 Henry VI. among other benefactions, gave the conduit to King's Hall. He' 
 also gave the advowson of Chesterton, and conferred other benefactions on tlie 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 339 
 
 thence leading towards the west unto the river then running 
 near King's Hall, with their appurtenances situate and being 
 ui the town and University of Cambridge, — a College of litera- 
 
 Hall, by means of which great additions were made to their buildings. King's 
 Hall, in ancient times, was the largest foundation in Cambridge, and DrCaius in his 
 History, states, that King's Hall, for the gravity and wisdom of its fellows, was the 
 ornament of the University. 
 
 On the 29th October, a.d. 1546, 38 Henry VIII. John Redman, master, and the 
 scholars of King's Hall, surrendered their House and all its possessions to the king, 
 the annual revenue of which amounted to £214. Os. 3d. 
 
 William Phiswick, bedell of the University of Cambridge, by his will, bearing 
 date the 4th of the calends of April (29 March), 1384, 7 Rich. II., left his habitation 
 called Phiswick 's Hostel, in the parish of St Michael, to Joan his wife and Juliana 
 Bedelle, for their lives, and after their deaths he gave and left his aforesaid habitation, 
 to the College of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, commonly called 
 Gonville Hall, being in the same parish, and he charged Master Kirby and Juliana 
 Bedelle to enfeoff the master of the College and two of the fellows to the profit and 
 advantage of the said College. Richard II. by Letters Patent, dated 12th February, 
 1393 — 4, in the 17th year of his reign, licensed Juliana Bedelle to make the proposed 
 grant to the keeper and scholars of the Hall of the Annunciation. 
 
 On the 20th March, 1466— 7, the 7th year of Edward IV. Edward Story, keeper of 
 the House of St Michael and the scholars of the same, granted to Master Thomas 
 Bolayn, clerk, keeper of the Hall of the Annunciation, a messuage or hostel, called 
 St Margaret's Hostel, then enclosed with walls, in the parish of St Michael, between 
 Phiswick's Hostel on the south front, and a void piece of ground pertaining to King's 
 Hall on the north part, one head abutting on their tenement called the Angel, and 
 the other on the king's highway towards the west; which messuage William Col- 
 ville, keeper of the House of St Michael, and the scholars of the same, had of the 
 gift of Henry Granby and John Wessenham, bedell, in the 20th year of Richard II. 
 
 John Sturmyn, Master of Gonville Hall, and the fellows of the same, on the 29th 
 October, 1.546, the 38th year of Henry VIII. surrendered to the king their hostel or 
 house, called Phiswick's Hostel, within the Town and University of Cambridge. 
 
 Gerrard's, or as it was commonly called. Garret's Hostel, stood on the south side 
 of Michael-house, and also at the end of Findsilver Lane, as also Oving's Inn, called 
 by Parker, Hovingi Hospitium. Dr John Caius states that Oving's Inn took its name 
 from John Oving, clerk, who bought the grounds, then a vacant place, whereon this 
 inn was afterwards seated, of the first prioress of St Rhadegund's, a.d. 1316. 
 
 It was sometime after the foundation of Trinity College before any attempts were 
 made to change the face of the old buildings, which remained long a great and irre- 
 gular mass of houses and gardens. Thomas Neville, D.D. the eighth Master of the 
 College, from 1593 to 1615, was a munificent benefactor of the College. By his 
 motion and encouragement, the College was enabled to carry through the costly 
 design of altering and enlarging the old court into its present form,— one large open 
 square, and building the Hall, towards which he lent them £2000 for seven years, 
 and afterwards at his own charge built the greater part of two sides of a new court 
 behind the Hall, now called Neville's Court. 
 
 In 1670, John Hackett, D.D. formerly fellow of the College, Bishop of Lichfield 
 and Coventry, raised at an expence of £1200, on the site of Garret's Hostel, the build- 
 ing called " Bishop's Hostel," and designed the annual rents to be appropriated for 
 
 Y 2 
 
340 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 ture, the sciences, philosophy, good arts, and sacred theology, 
 for all times to endure, of one master, three public profes- 
 sors, and sixty fellows and scholars, to be called " Trynitie 
 College, within the towne and Universitie of Cambridge, of 
 Kjmge Henry the Eighth's Foundation." 
 
 The "Charter of dotation" of Trinity College bears the 
 date of Dec. 24, of the same year ; and from this Charter it 
 appears to what extent Henry VIII. himself added to the 
 revenues and possessions of the old foundations, when he united 
 them into one College. John Redman, the master of King's 
 Hall, is found named in the "Charter of foundation" as the first 
 Master of Trinity College. It does not, however, appear from 
 that document, that any provision on the new foundation was 
 made for Francis Rlallet, D.D., the master of Michael-house, 
 or for the masters of Phiswick's Hostel and Oving's Inn. 
 
 ever to the purchase of books for the College Library. In the time of Dr Barrow the 
 amount was £50 a year, in 1851 it was £229. 
 
 In the Mastership of Dr Barrow, 1073—1077, and chiefly by his munificence and 
 exertions in raising subscriptions from the members of the College, the building of 
 the College Library was commenced, and about that time the northern and southern 
 sides of Neville's Court were completed by the munificence of two restored fellows. 
 Sir Thomas Sclater, and Dr Humphrey Babington. The building was finished in 
 the mastership of Dr North, the successor of Dr Barrow. 
 
 Queen Mary commenced the building of the present college chapel on the 
 site of the chapel of King's Hall, but died before it was half built. It was finished 
 in the early part of the reign of her successor queen Elizabeth. On Dr Bentley being 
 appointed master, Mr Bernard Smith, a celebrated organ-builder, promised to make 
 him a noble organ for the college chapel. The roof of the chapel being then decayed, 
 and the building dilapidated, Bentley resolved on a complete reparation of the 
 building, so as to fit it for the reception of the new organ. The arrangement and 
 superintendence of the work was committed to Professor Cotes. 
 
 In the years 1717 and 1713, the college-walks were formed on a piece of ground 
 called the back green, and the avenues of lime-trees were planted by the direc- 
 tion of Dr Bentley. The cost bestowed upon the walks, though amounting to 
 £500, and that too without order of the seniority, was allowed without giving rise to 
 any murmur or discontent. 
 
 A great addition was made to the collegiate buildings in the yeai's 1823 — 25. The 
 Mayor and Corporation of the tovm conveyed to the Master and Fellows of Trinity 
 College some pieces of ground adjacent to the place commonly called Garret's Hostel ; 
 and a new court, containing 112 sets of rooms, was erected. The cost of the building 
 was £50,444, of which £12,358 was supplied by voluntary contributions (including 
 £1000 from His Majesty King George IV. and £2000 from the corporate funds of 
 the College), and £37,000 was borrowed from the Exchequer Loan Office. This debt 
 •was paid off to the Exchequer Office in 1841, by means of borrowing £9000 from the 
 " Compounder's Fund," to be repaid to that fund, with interest, in 20 years. 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 341 
 
 The origin and cause of the foundation of Trinity College 
 is thus described by Fuller : — 
 
 " There was a general decay of students, no college having 
 more scholars therein than hardly those of the foundation, no 
 volunteers at all, and only persons pressed in a manner by their 
 places to reside. Indeed, on the fall of abbeys fell the hearts 
 of all scholars, fearing the ruin of learning. And these their 
 jealousies they humbly represented in a bemoaning letter to 
 King Henry the Eighth. He comforted them with his gracious 
 return, and to confute their suspicion of the decay of Colleges, 
 acquainted them with his resolution to erect a most magnificent 
 one with all speedy conveniency. Whereupon he seized 
 Michael-house into his hands (whose yearly rents, at eld and 
 easy rates, then amounted to £144. 2s. Id.), and King's Hall, 
 the best landed foundation in the University. Also he took 
 Fishwick's Hostel, a house unendowed, and allowed the Gon- 
 villians (still [1655] grumbling thereat, as not sufficient com- 
 pensation), £3 a year in lieu thereof, till he should give them 
 better satisfaction. Of these three he compounded one fair 
 college, dedicating it to the Holy and undivided Trinity, and 
 endowing it with plentiful revenues." 
 
 Queen Mary, on her accession to the throne of England, 
 became a munificent benefactress to the College, and augmented 
 greatly its endowments. By what considerations the Queen 
 was induced to patronize the new foundation of her father is 
 thus stated by Fuller : — 
 
 " Queen Mary, calling her chief clergy together, consulted 
 with them about public prayers to be made for the soul of 
 King Henry her father, conceiving his case not so desperate, 
 but capable of benefit thereby. They possessed her of the 
 impossibility thereof, and that his Holiness would never consent 
 such honour should be done to one dying so notorious a schis- 
 matic. But they advised her, in expression of her private 
 affection to her father's memory, to add to Trinity College (as 
 the best monument he had left); whereon (chiefly at the 
 instance of Bishop Christopherson) she bestowed £876. 10s. od, 
 of yearly revenue." 
 
 This revenue was appropriated for the maintenance of 
 
342 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 twenty scholars above the number of tlie original foundation, 
 ten choristers with their master, four chaplains, thirteen poor 
 scholars (sizatores), and two sub-sizars. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth, in the second year of her reign, gave a 
 body of Statutes by which the government of the College is 
 vested in the Master and the eight senior Fellows. The Statutes 
 were revised in the seventh year of the reign of Her Majesty 
 Queen Victoria, and by her Letters Patent, the Statutes so 
 3'evised, are those by which the College is governed, and its 
 affairs administered. 
 
 It is remarked by bishop Monk, that the earlier years of 
 Trinity College " were somewhat clouded by the struggles be- 
 tween the popish and reformed churches; but upon the accession 
 of Elizabeth, the foundation was completed, and placed upon its 
 present liberal footing ; giving ample encouragement to the 
 jiursuit both of ornamental and useful knowledge, and opening 
 the emoluments of the College as rewards to the m.erit of the 
 students in the most unrestricted manner. Accordingly, we 
 iind that Trinity College rose at once from the infancy to the 
 maturity of its fame : and from that epoch to the civil troubles 
 in the reign of Charles I. a period of little more than eighty 
 years, it flourished in a manner unexampled in the history of 
 academical institutions. During the reigns of Elizabeth and 
 James I., a period when extraordinary attention was shewn to 
 merit in ecclesiastical appointments, a greater number of bishops 
 proceeded from this than from any other society ; and it was 
 observed about the beginning of the 1 7th century, that Trinity 
 •College might claim at the same time the two archbishops of 
 Canterbury and York, and no less than seven other principal 
 prelates on the EngUsh bench. So greatly did theological 
 learning flourish here, that when the present translation of the 
 Bible was executed by order of king James I. no fewer than 
 six of the translators were found among the resident fellows of 
 Trinity College. In elegant literature it claims an equal 
 celebrity. So high was its reputation during this jDcriod of 
 which we have been speaking, that fellows of this Society were 
 chosen to fill the headships of the majority of other colleges in 
 the University." 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 343 
 
 The civil troubles in the time of Charles I. brought ruin 
 and confusion upon Trinity College as well as on other soci- 
 eties : but the Restoration did not bring back the same pro- 
 sperity or the same spirit that had been banished by the evil 
 times, nor could the College recover the paramount station 
 which it had so long maintained. Dr John Pearson and Dr 
 Isaac Barrow, two of the brightest characters which grace the 
 period of Charles II. were successively masters. Above all, 
 the presence and example of Sir Isaac Newton'^'' might have 
 been expected to sustain the spirit of a college, the scene of all 
 his great discoveries, where he continued many years a resi- 
 dent fellow. In spite of these advantages, the College was ob- 
 served to decline in numbers and celebrity in the latter years 
 of the seventeenth century ; and it happened that at that time, 
 the list of its fellows was more destitute of distinguished names 
 than at any preceding or subsequent period. 
 
 The principal causes of this state of affairs, may be found 
 in a relaxation of discipline and a departure from that prin- 
 ciple of Trinity College, namely — admission to the founder's 
 bounty, only upon the score of merit. 
 
 This practice experienced an interruption in the times of 
 civil discord, when fellows were appointed by the nomination 
 of parliamentary commissioners, and subsequently of the Pro- 
 tector. After the Restoration, Charles II. being probably urged 
 to assume the same patronage as had been exercised by the 
 usurper, frequently sent to Trinity College royal mandates for 
 elections to fellowships; w^hich the Society, though plainly 
 contrary to their statutes, were constrained to obey. In the 
 short reign of James II. this exercise of arbitrary power was 
 carried still further, ex'ery vacancy among the fellowships "Y being 
 filled by mandatory letters from the king. Although the Col- 
 lege was delivered by the Revolution from future invasions of 
 its privileges, yet some of the intruded fellows having obtained 
 
 * To the Correspondence of Sir Isaac Newton and Professor Cotes, edited by the 
 Rev. J. Edleston, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, is prefixed a synoptical view of 
 the Philosopher's life, and a variety of interesting details illustrative of his history. 
 
 t There is a slight oversight in this expression, the words — "excepting at the 
 first election in September, 1685," should have been added, as the election was quite 
 regular in that year. 
 
344 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 office by their seniority, and not being indebted to industry 
 or learning for their own preferment, wanted both ability and 
 disposition to encourage those qualifications in others. 
 
 Soon after the death of his queen. King William III. was 
 induced to appoint in the year 1696, a commission of six 
 bishops to recommend fit persons for high preferments whicli 
 were in the royal patronage. On the mastership of Trinity 
 College becoming vacant, the commissioners recommended 
 Dr Bentley to fill that important office, as no better remedy 
 for restoring the character of the College could be devised, 
 than the appointment of a master possessed of talents, energy 
 and reputation, and well-known as a most able critic and 
 controversialist. On the first of February, 1700, Dr Bentley 
 was installed master, having first taken the oath to preserve 
 unbroken the statutes of the College, and to consult the com- 
 mon benefit rather than his owti private interests. Bentley 
 had no previous connexion Avith the College, having been edu- 
 cated at St John's College; and besides not having been resident 
 for some years in the university, he was wholly unacquainted 
 with the spirit and feelings of the place. Bentley regarded 
 with contempt the fellows over whom he was called to preside; 
 and the preferment itself he seems to have valued chiefly on 
 account [of its income, and as a step in the ladder of advance- 
 ment. There were besides certain defects in his character 
 which made him a person not to be safely trusted with autho- 
 rity, and these very soon shewed themselves. In his adminis- 
 tration he was actuated by too arbitrary a spirit to brook any 
 restraint upon his authority, and would never suffer the sta- 
 tutes, customs, or even the interests of the College, to stand in 
 the way of any favourite project. His plan was to strengthen 
 and perpetuate his power by securing to himself all ap- 
 pointments and all patronage whatsoever. By an unworthy 
 manoeuvre he managed to get himself appointed Regius 
 Professor of Divinity. He unscrupulously applied vexatious 
 annoyances to force the seniors to submit to his wishes, 
 and by his unwarrantable conduct, embroiled the College in 
 troubles for many years, and at a damage to the college-chest 
 for legal expenses of not less than £4000. The proceedings 
 of Dr Bentley produced their natural effect upon the minds 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 345 
 
 of the younger members, destroying all wholesome respect for 
 character and authority*. 
 
 This account is drawn from Bp Monk's Life of Dr 
 Bentley: and though Bentleys proceedings were not always 
 in accordance with the statutes and usages of the College, 
 it cannot be denied that he raised its reputation by his 
 administration. Besides the pre-eminent character he main- 
 tained as a critic, he encouraged the study of the Newto- 
 nian Philosophy, and his '^Remarks on Freethinking" form 
 one of the most able defences of the outworks of Christianity 
 against infidelity. The bishop concludes his remarks on 
 Dr Bentley's character in the following words :—" It appears 
 to me that his passions were not always under the control, nor 
 his actions under the guidance, of Christian principles ; that in 
 consequence, pride and ambition, the faults to which his nature 
 was most exposed, were suffered to riot without restraint ; and 
 that hence proceeded the display of arrogance, selfishness, 
 obstinacy, and oppression, by which it must be confessed that 
 his career was disfigured. That nature, however, had not 
 denied to him certain amiable qualities of the heart, and that 
 he possessed in a considerable degree many of the social and 
 endearing virtues, is proved beyond a doubt, by the warm and 
 steady affection with which he was regarded by his family and 
 his intimate friends." 
 
 * " His first step on entering into the office was of a very inauspicious description. 
 A dividend from the surplus money had been fixed, in December 1G99, to be paid, 
 agreeably to the custom of the College, to the master and fellows, for the year ending 
 at Michaelmas. The master's share, am.ounting to £170, was clearly due to Dr 
 Montague, whose resignation took place in November ; but by som.e accident it had 
 not yet been disbursed to him. Bentley, immediately upon his admission, claimed 
 the sum, as being profits accruing during the vacancy, and therefore payable to the 
 new master; and by dint of terrifying the bursar, or treasurer, who declined paying 
 it, with a threat to bring him before the archbishop of Canterbury, he actually 
 obtained the money. In making this claim he was misled by a reference to the case 
 of parochial preferment, where the successor is always entitled to the arrears during 
 a vacancy. But in the present instance, the sums from whence the dividend was 
 made, had all fallen in Dr Montague's time. Besides, a case precisely similar had 
 occurred in Trinity College little more thati twenty years before, when Dr North 
 gave up the dividend to the executors of his predecessor, Dr Barrow ; and a college 
 order was made, to regulate and decide such questions for the future. Bentley at 
 the same time demanded and enforced payment of other dues, amounting to £llO, 
 which had become due at St Thomas's day preceding. For this claim he had stronger 
 
346 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 When Dr Cains published his History, the College is re- 
 ported to have maintained 62 fellows, 71 scholars, 138 pen- 
 
 grounds ; though to say the least, it was injudicious to assert it against the opinions 
 and feelings of the Society : but to the dividend he had not the shadow of a right; 
 and his predecessor declared his intention of commencing a suit against the College, 
 if it was withheld from him. Bentley throughout life was too obstinate in main- 
 taining a point to which he had once committed himself: thus the matter remained 
 in controversy about two years, when a compromise was effected. The dean of 
 Durham [Dr Montague] allowed the £17<) to remain in Bentley's hands, as a gift to 
 the College, to be expended in purchasing furniture for the master's lodge : and the 
 thanks of the society were given to him for this benefaction, and entered in the 
 register by the master's [Dr Bentley's] hand. Through this handsome conduct of 
 the dean the dispute was amicably settled ; however, an impression was produced 
 not favourable to the new master; and unfortunately his subsequent conduct had 
 no tendency to remove the prejudice thus excited against him." — Bp Monk's Life of 
 Dr Baitley, pp. 114, 115. 
 
 The master continued to take such liberties in the administration of Trinity 
 College, as proved that he considered himself absolute and irresponsible. Of this 
 a glaring instance occurs in the expulsion of two fellows, in a summary way, without 
 the forms of the statute. To the expulsion of one of them, some of the seniors ex- 
 pressed their positive objection ; observing that if a fellow were deprived of his free- 
 hold on the grounds alleged, " he would have an action against the College." This 
 apprehension Dr Bentley the master treated with contempt, saying, that "his father 
 [prebendary of Westminster] was just dead in poor circumstances, and ail his 
 family were beggars." pp. 163, 169. 
 
 On another occasion by his own arbitrary authority he expelled a sub-sizar. 
 
 Bentley's entry is as follows : 
 
 "Dec. 21, 1701. Ordered by the master, that Hanson the sub-sizar be expelled the 
 College, for his foul and scandalous, and repeated offence. R. Bentley, Mag. Coll." 
 
 The example which he followed was an order, Jan. 23, 1664 — 65 : 
 
 " Ordered by the master, that Young the scholar be expelled the College for his 
 foule and scandalous offence. Jo. Pearson." 
 
 But the entry which immediately follows, made at the same time, is this: — 
 
 "Agreed then also, tliat Edward Botany be appointed the third cook. J. P." 
 
 As tlie words " agreed then also," sliew that the former order was made at a 
 meeting of the seniors, it appears in the highest degree probable that Pearson 
 intended to write, ordered by the master and seniors, but omitted the last two words 
 by accident.— Note, p. 12G. 
 
 " For the first five or six years of his mastership, in all elections to scholarships 
 and fellowships he had regarded only the merit of the candidates ; and, in conse- 
 quence, a series of able and deserving young men had been admitted into the 
 society. But at the election of 17"6, he is stated to have made the first deviation 
 from the rule of merit. The vice-master, Dr Wolfran Stubbe, a much respected 
 personage, who had formerly filled the Hebrew professorship, was generally a 
 supporter of the master's measures : among the candidates was his nephew and 
 heir, Edmund Stubbe, a young man who is represented as a profligate, and in every 
 way unworthy of the station. Bentley, to gratify the old gentleman, proposed and 
 elected him a supernumerary fellow, to succeed upon a ' presumed vacancy.' In this 
 act there was a twofold malversation. The candidates for fellowships being super- 
 annuated when of the standing of Masters of Arts, there had formerly been a custom 
 of pre-election to future vacancies. This practice, though not expressly forbidden 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 347 
 
 sioners, and 110 sizars and sub-sizars. And when Fuller wrote 
 in 1655, he states that at his day there were then maintained, 
 a master, 60 fellows, 67 scholars, 4 conducts, 3 public profes- 
 sors, 13 poor scholars, 20 almsmen (besides lately a master of 
 the choristers, 6 clerks, and 10 choristers), other students, with 
 the officers, and servants of the foundation, in all 440. 
 
 Jby the statutes, was contrary to their general spirit, as discouraging the emulation of 
 students by pre-occupying what ought to be their .rewards. It had, accordingly, 
 been strictly prohibited by a royal letter of king James I. Dr Bentley at the same 
 time that he condemned pre-elections, termed this act only a presumption ; thereby 
 taking a distinction between the two cases, which made no practical difference. 
 Having once ventured upon this step, he had frequent recourse to the same method ; 
 and in the following year, two more fellows were elected by 'presumption.' The choice 
 of an unworthy person, whom he afterwards termed 'the worst character that ever 
 entered a college,' was never insisted upon by his accusers, out of tenderness 
 towards the uncle, Dr Stubbe ; but it became known in the world ; and we are told 
 "by Whiston that, in his opinion, the present was Eenlley's first breach of integrity ; 
 and having made this deviation from the path of justice, he never afterwards 
 returned to it." pp. 167, 168. 
 
 17O8. " Dr Bentley chose a layman as one of the four conducts, whose duty it is 
 to read prayers daily in the College chapel; telling him that he would dispense with 
 his t aking orders, and allow him to hold his appointment till seven years after his 
 Master of Arts degree." p. 171. 
 
 17O8. He put out of commons one of the fellows v?ho was approaching the 
 rank of a senior, because he was in the habit of condemning the proceedings of the 
 master : and inflicted the same punishment on some other fellows upon different 
 pretences. For the legal punishment of a fellow, the consent of the seniority was 
 required : besides this sort of penalty, though used as a mode of admonishing 
 •refractory students for neglect of College duties, appears never before to have been 
 inflicted upon those of senior standing: when exercised on persons in holy orders, 
 and officers of the establishment, it became an unseemly and intolerable indignity. 
 To all complaints of this proceeding, he replied, that 'it was but lusus jocusque,' an& 
 that he ' was not warm yet.' pp. I71, 172. 
 
 "He soon discovered that ' the Combination room,' where the society are in the 
 habit of assembling after dinner, was the place in which he and his proceedings were 
 loudly and continually canvassed ; and he bethought him of a desperate expedient, 
 to silence at once the voice of opposition, by taking away the scene ott which it was 
 enacted. He accordingly attempted to deprive the fellows of their combination 
 room, and to convert it into chambers ; alleging that the statutes had made no men- 
 tion of such a place of meeting (although every other college in England possessed 
 one), and urging that it was a source of mischief and dissension. The unanimous 
 resistance of the society made him abandon this scheme, but the attempt was 
 long remembered with indignation and resentment." pp. 171, 172. 
 
 These are a few specimens of the Master's doings, and it may be remarked, that 
 notwithstanding the efforts of the seniors of the College and most of the fellows, 
 Dr Bentley managed to baffle and defeat all attempts to remove so objectionable a 
 personage as himself from the mastership of the College, which he held till the day 
 of his death. 
 
348 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 1560. Thomas Allen, clerk, rector of Stevenage, left lands 
 to the College, the rents of which were to be appropriated to 
 various uses. The annual payment of twenty marks has been 
 assigned for the maintenance of two scholars, and £2 yearly 
 towards the support of the poor students of the College. 
 
 1581. Lady Frances Jermyn, sister of Sir Robert Jermyn, 
 Knt. of Rushbrooke, Suffolk, by her will gave to the main- 
 tenance of two Scholars, one of them at Trinity College, so 
 much as should be thought sufficient by her executors. Sir 
 Robert Jermyn and the other executors judged £5 to be suffi- 
 cient for each scholar, and Sir Robert Jermyn granted a yearly 
 rent of £5 out of the manor of Bidswell in Suffolk to Trinity 
 College for one scholar. A payment of £7- 10^. is made at 
 present out of the manor of Bidswell for the scholar at Trinity 
 College, the gift of which is vested in the master. In the year 
 1678, the allowance was augmented by a legacy of £100 be- 
 queathed by Mr Thomas Docwra. 
 
 1610. George Palyn, citizen and girdler of London, left an 
 exliibition of £16 a year. 
 
 1615. Rev. Thomas Hopes, rector of North Runcton in 
 Norfolk, sometime scholar of the College, by will bequeathed 
 certain tithes and a piece of land at North Runcton, for certain 
 charitable purposes, one of which was, that £3. Qs. Brf. should 
 be paid yearly for ever towards the maintenance of a poor 
 scholar for five years at Trinity College, who had been edu- 
 cated at the grammar-school of King's Lynn. The nomi- 
 nation of the exhibitioner rests with the master and vice-master 
 of Trinity College, and the mayor of Lynn, or two of them. 
 
 1615. Mrs Elizabeth Elwes, widow of Jeffery Elwes, Esq. 
 alderman of London, left by her will an annual exhibition of 
 £6 for a Scholar, to be given at the discretion of the master. 
 
 1618. Lady Anne Bromley gave a benefaction for founding 
 Jive new Scholarships. 
 
 1621 ? William Chamberlayne, D.D., fellow of the College, 
 canon of Windsor, left £100 for an exhibition of £4 a year. 
 
 1622. Roger Jeston by will devised all his messuages, lands, 
 tenements, &c. situate in or near Grubb Street, in the parish of 
 St. Giles without Cripplegate, London, to the master and war- 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE, 349 
 
 dens of the Company of Haberdashers, chargeable for ever with 
 the payment of £6. 13s. Ad. yearly, to each of three poor 
 scholars studying divinity in Trinity College, Cambridge, such 
 as the master and the eight seniors of the college should appoint, 
 whereof Mr Jeston would, that the children of any of the Com- 
 pany of Haberdashers, or any native of Staffordshire, having 
 need, should be first i)referred to these exhibitions. 
 
 1623. Lady Weld, widow of Sir Humfry Weld, left a 
 benefaction of £32 per annum for exhibitions. 
 
 1630. Mr Thomas Whyte, citizen of London, gave £8 per 
 annum to two Scholars, one to be at Trinity College, Cam- 
 bridge, and the other to be at Christ Church, Oxford. 
 
 ]640. Ambrose Aykerode, LL.D. fellov*^ of the College, 
 left, among other things to the College, £\o to the poor scho- 
 lars, £10 to other poor students, £10 to poor under-servants of 
 the College, and £10 to other poor people, servants of the 
 College, at the discretion of the master and seniors. 
 
 1640. Mr John Hylord, alderman of London, left £500 to 
 the College for exhibitions. 
 
 1652. Edward Wilson, Esq. of Nether Levens, charged 
 upon the tythes of Leek, parcel of the rectory of Tunstall in 
 Westmoreland, two pensions of £6. 135. 4<5?. each, for the main- 
 tenance of two poor scholars ; one at Queen's College, Oxford, 
 and the other at Trinity College, Cambridge. It was required 
 that the said scholars should be poor men's sons, whose fathers 
 should not be able to allow them competent maintenance, and 
 that they should be taught at Heversham School, and from 
 -thence sent to the University ; and that they should be nomi- 
 nated by Edward Wilson and his heirs male, or in their default, 
 by the feoffees of the school. The yearly payments to the 
 scholars are to be given for four years after their going from 
 the school, and no longer, unless there should be wanting other 
 young scholars, in which case the payments may continue two 
 years longer, unless another should be qualified sooner: but 
 none to be capable of receiving the same longer than they were 
 admitted to the degree of Master of Arts ; and in case none 
 should be qualified, Mr Wilson directed that the said pen- 
 sions should be employed yearly for the maintenance of poor 
 
350 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 scholars at Heversharn School, till they should be fit to send 
 to college. 
 
 In consequence of Mr Wilson's executors not paying these 
 exhibitions, an application was made to the court of Chancery,. 
 and by two decrees of the Court, in 1672 and 1696, the executors 
 were ordered to pay up all the arrears, which considerably 
 augmented the yearly value of the exhibitions. 
 
 There are now two exhibitioners from Heversharn School, 
 one at Queen's College, Oxford, and the other at Trinity Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, and the sum of £106. 7*. Gd. is annually 
 divided between the exhibitioners. 
 
 1663. Stephen Newman, clerk, gave by will, his houses 
 and lands in Suffolk and in Kent, for founding an exhibition, 
 which has been converted into a scholarship, for a native of 
 Kent and Cambridgeshire alternately. The value of this scholar- 
 ship was formerly £50 a year, it is now £61 a year, arising from 
 the net proceeds of the estate which forms its endowment. 
 
 This estate is one of the trust estates of the College, the 
 accounts of which are kept distinct from those of the general 
 estates of the College, and all parties beneficially interested in 
 them have their several payments increased proportionally, when, 
 the yearly value of the estates is increased. 
 
 1669. John Cosin, D.D. Bishop of Durham, founded two 
 Scholarships. 
 
 1673. Lady Tryphena Verney, in satisfaction of a bequest 
 of £300 given by the will of her husband, George Verney, 
 conveyed to certain trustees an estate at South Littleton, in the 
 county of Worcester, for the maintenance of two Scholars at 
 Trinity College, Cambridge. The scholars are required to be 
 chosen by the heirs of Sir Greville Verney and Richard Sam- 
 well, out of the grammar-school of Cranbrook, and in default, 
 of such scholars there, then out of the grammar-school at 
 Warwick. The payments to these two exhibitioners are made- 
 by the representatives of the Foundress. 
 
 1681. William Lewis, D.D. rector of AUhallows, London 
 Wall, by his will, gave to the bishops of Rochester, Bangor,, 
 and St Asaph, and six other trustees, the sum of £8000 in 
 trust, to lay out the same in the purchase of freehold land, the 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 351 
 
 rents of which were to be applied annually to various uses ; 
 one of which was, that " to eight poor hoys^ inclined to learn- 
 ing, and fit for the University, towards the maintenance of 
 theu" studies, namely, to four boys constantly for ever, to be 
 brought up in Trinity College, Cambridge, the yearly sum or 
 exhibition of £8 each for five years; and £8 yearly for five 
 years, to each of four boys, to be constantly brought up at Jesus 
 College, Oxford, which said eight boys to be such as the 
 trustees for the time being should appoint." It is required of 
 the trustees in the appointment of the exhibitioners, that special 
 regard should be had to poor boys born in Anglesey, and that 
 the surplus of the income, when all charges are defrayed, 
 should be divided equally among the said eight exhibitioners 
 to Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
 In the year 1783, a suit in Chancery was instituted for 
 settling the accounts and regulating the future management of 
 the charity. The court decreed, among other things, that 
 difficulties having been found, on account of the great expense 
 attending it, in appointing the four exhibitioners to Trinity 
 College, Cambridge ; the trustees be authorized to give notice 
 of such difficulty occurring in future, to the master and fellows 
 of the said College ; and if the vacancies should not be filled up 
 in six months, then to appoint the number wanting to Jesus 
 College, Oxford, so that the number of eight exhibitioners 
 should always be maintained. 
 
 The exhibitions are now of the value of ^10 per annum, 
 and are paid by the trustees. 
 
 lG8o. Viscount Campden by will devised a moiety of the 
 tythes of Woodhorne, Seaton, Wytherington, Creswell, Horton 
 alias Horneton, Hirst, Errington, and Linton, in the county of 
 Northumberland, and £16000 Bank 3 per cent. Reduced Annu- 
 ities, to the Company of Mercers in London, for the better 
 maintenance and advancement of such scholar and scholars as 
 should be, from time to time, preferred from St. Paul's School 
 to Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 In 1815, the gross annual income of this benefaction 
 amounted to £900, or thereabouts, and at the present time 
 it exceeds £1000 per annum. 
 
352 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 From this fand, nine exhibitioners are paid £100 a year, 
 and others £70, who are selected by examination fi-om the 
 foundation scholars of St. Paul's School. 
 
 1691 circa. Peter Samwaies, D.D. sometime fellow of the 
 College, left an estate at Middleton in Yorkshire, the annual 
 rent of which (£160) the donor directs shall be divided among 
 certain local charities, the College Library, and the West- 
 minster scholars. The portion divided among the Westminster 
 scholars is £69. 12s. and is in addition to the advantages which 
 are common to all scholars. 
 
 1696. Rev. Mr Perry, formerly fellow of the College, left 
 by will £1200 to be employed in purchasing exhibitions for 
 students from St. Paul's School, London, and for other uses. If 
 there should be less than five exhibitioners, it is directed that 
 the sum appropriated from his benefaction for the exhibitioners, 
 should be equally divided among them. 
 
 An estate at Tendring was purchased, and five exhibitions 
 of £10 a year were founded. The present value of these exhi- 
 bitions is £ 13 per annum. 
 
 1718. Thomas Smith, D.D. vice-master of the College, 
 left an exhibition of £15 per annum. 
 
 1742. John Paris, D.D. senior fellow of the College, gave 
 £100, and directed that with the interest thereof a book should 
 be annually bought and given to the best declaimer in Latin. 
 The successful candidate also delivers a jDanegyric upon some 
 illustrious character on the day of commemoration. A second 
 Latin declamation prize has been instituted by the College. 
 
 1763. Dr Hooper, senior fellow and senior dean of the 
 College, left an estate at Barrington in Cambridgeshire, out of 
 the produce of which three prizes are to be given every year 
 to any of those in statu piqnllari, who shall be judged by the 
 senior dean to excel the rest in composing and repeating Eng- 
 lish orations in the college-chapel, on subjects relating to the 
 English nation. These prizes are three silver goblets, one of 
 the value of £20, and the other two each of the value of £10. 
 
 The student who gains the first prize, also delivers, on the 
 day of the commemoration of benefactors, another declamation 
 on a general subject in the college-hall. 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 35 
 
 Q 
 
 1764. Richard Walker, D.D. many years vice-master of 
 the College, by will, gave a rent-charge upon the Whetstone 
 estate of £10 per annum, to be given to one or more poor 
 scholars by the master, vice-master, and senior dean, who shall to 
 them appear best deserving when they offer for the B.A. degree. 
 
 In the year 1763, Dr Walker purchased a mansion which 
 formerly was a monastery of St Augustine, with a garden in 
 Pembroke street, for £1600, and gave them in trust to the 
 University for a botanic garden. 
 
 1779. William Greaves, Esq. M.A. of Fulbourn, com- 
 missary of the University, and auditor of the College from 1727 
 to 1778, gave in his lifetime 100 guineas, and by his Will left 
 £100, the interest of which sum he desired might be given in 
 money or books to one of the junior Bachelors of Arts who 
 should write the best English dissertation on the character and 
 conduct of King William III. 
 
 1842. The Venerable Francis Wrangham, M.A. Arch- 
 deacon of the East Riding of Yorkshire, gave £100 to found an 
 annual prize, a gold medal, to be given to that commencing 
 Bachelor of Arts who should have been in the first class at each 
 of the three annual College Examinations, and also in the first 
 class of the Mathematical and of the Classical Tripos. 
 
 The College added so much to this bequest as was requisite 
 to give the prize to all who fulfilled the conditions. 
 
 1844. Rev. R. B. Podmore, M.A. founded an exhibition for 
 a person of his owm name and kindred : and in default of such, 
 for a native of the county of Salop, educated for four years at 
 least at the grammar-school at Shrewsbury. The value of this 
 exhibition is £26. 8^. lOd. being the yearly dividend on stock 
 invested in the 3 per cent, consols. 
 
 1847. A benefaction was given to the College by one 
 of the late fellows, and it was agreed by the master and 
 seniors, that every year the sum of £25 be divided as prizes in 
 books among a number of the Junior Sophs, not exceeding 
 five, and that a sum of £35 be given in like manner to a 
 number of Senior Sophs, not exceeding five, who shall, at the 
 annual College Examination in the Easter term, pass the best 
 examination in the Greek Testament in each year; and that tha 
 
 z 
 
354 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 head lecturer do report to the master and seniors the names of 
 the Senior and Junior Sophs who are entitled to these prizes ; 
 and also that there be a viva voce examination of the Junior as 
 well as of the Senior Sophs, in the Greek Testament. 
 
 1848. Rev. E. Yeats founded two annual prizes of £10 each 
 to be given in books : one to the scholar on the foundation who 
 shall stand highest in the Mathematical Tripos ; the other to 
 the scholar, who, in the opinion of the master, vice-master, 
 deans, and head lecturer, shall have most distinguished himself 
 for regularity of conduct. 
 
 1849. Rev. Peter Leigh, M.A. gave £515, 3 per cent, con- 
 sols, as an augmentation of the Wrangham prize, producing 
 £15 yearly, to be paid to that commencing B.A. to whom the 
 "Wrangham medal has been awarded. 
 
 1850. The friends of the late William Dealtry, D.D. Arch- 
 deacon of Winchester, founded two annual prizes of 15 guineas 
 each, to be called "the Dealtry Pri!::es," and to be awarded to that 
 Junior and that Senior Soph, who shall pass the best examina- 
 tion in the Greek Testament, and also be placed in the first class 
 at the College Examination. 
 
 1850. The Rev. John Brown, M.A. vice-master and senior 
 fellow of the College, left a legacy of £1000, to be disposed of 
 as the master and seniors should deem expedient for the wel- 
 fare of the College. This benefaction, after payment of the 
 legacy duty, has been appropriated to found an additional 
 scholarship on the same footing and with the same privileges 
 as those of the original foundation. 
 
 In the same year (1850) two other scholarships of the like 
 kind were founded; the one on the occasion of a piece of 
 ground at Barrington given to the College by Mr Martin, one 
 of the fellows ; the other on the occasion of a donation of five 
 hundred pounds given by Mrs Whewell. 
 
 1854. The present Society consists of the Master and sixty 
 Fellows, as established by the original Charter of the foundation 
 of the College. The fellows are elected after examination by the 
 master and seniors, from the scholars who are not of sufficient 
 standing to be admitted to the degree of M.A. The Statutes pre- 
 scribe, as to the qualifications of the candidates, in these words : 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 355 
 
 " Quatuor dies ad minimum proxime praecedentes electionis 
 diem omnes electores diligenter exquirant ab illis, quid in dia- 
 lectica et mathematicis ; in philosophia tarn naturali quam 
 morali ; in linguarum cognitione, in historiis, poetis, et in toto 
 genere huma^ioris literaturae ; in carminibus componendis ; et 
 quid etiam in caeteris bonis artibus possint." 
 
 In the year 1702, and for many years before that time, the 
 examinations for fellowships and scholarships had taken place 
 in the college-chapel viva voce, before the master and the eight 
 seniors who are the electors : Dr Bentley being of opinion that 
 this oral test was not satisfactory in an inquiry so extensive 
 and profound, ordered that the candidates should be examined 
 by each of the electors at his own apartments, whereby an 
 (Opportunity was given for the performance of written exercises, 
 and time allowed to weigh and compare the respective merits 
 of the young men with suitable deliberation. This method of 
 separate examination, although liable to some considerable objec- 
 tions, which were felt both in Bentley 's time and subsequently, 
 continued to be the practice in Trinity College for ninety years. 
 
 The custom which had been introduced by Dr Bentley of 
 private examinations for fellowships and scholarships, was 
 attended with much inconvenience. The various examiners 
 formed their opinion of the candidates' merits upoii different 
 (lata ; too much latitude was given to the private taste of indi- 
 viduals in the choice of subjects for examination; in some 
 liands the inquiry might be slight and superficial, in others, 
 altogether neglected : a door was thus open to abuse, and con- 
 fidence was diminished in the justice of the decisions. Some 
 instances having occurred (1786) of seniors taking a part in the 
 elections, who had never examined the candidates, a strong- 
 memorial was presented to the seniority by ten of the junior 
 fellows, remonstrating against a practice which was in opposi- 
 tion to the Statutes, and tended to destroy the objects of the 
 foundation. The matter of this remonstrance was unexception- 
 able ; but the governing part of the Society, offended at what 
 could not be denied to be a censure of themselves, and regard- 
 ing it as an act of insubordination on the part of their juniors, 
 after an ineffectual attempt to induce some of the memorialists 
 
 z 2 
 
356 ' TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 to withdraw their names, pronounced an admonition, caution- 
 ing them to behave with more deference to their superiors. The 
 object of the memorial* was however immediately effected : the 
 Master, Dr Hinchliffe, then Bishop of Peterborough, insisted 
 on each of the electors becoming bond fide an examiner ; and 
 upon his resignation about two years afterwards, Dr Postle- 
 thwaite, who succeeded, instituted the present system of public 
 examination, in which the merits of the candidates are fully 
 and fairly tried in the different branches of academic study. 
 
 All the fellows are obliged to enter into holy orders within 
 seven years after their admission to the degree of Master of 
 Arts, or their fellowships become void. A fellowship is also 
 vacated by marriage, but not by succession to any property 
 however great, or of whatever kind, except such as arises from 
 a benefice or ecclesiastical dignity of a certain annual value; 
 otherwise the fellowships are tenable for life. 
 
 " After all expenses of maintaining the College, and carry- 
 ing out its various objects, have been discharged, the excess of 
 the receipts above expenditure remains to be divided at the 
 discretion of the master and seniors, amongst the master, fel- 
 lows, chaplains, and librarian, in the following way : 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 To the master 7o , 
 
 To the eight seniors (£25 each) . . 200 
 
 To the 9th and 10th fellows (£20 each) 40 
 
 To the next six fellows (£17 each) . 102 
 
 To (say) 85 major fellows (£12.10.9. each) 437 10 0, 
 
 To (say) 9 minor fellows ^ ^variable. 
 
 4 chaplains >(£5 each) 
 
 1 librarian J 
 
 137 10 Oj 
 
 r 
 
 70 O) 
 
 £924 10 
 
 » " The effects which have flowed from this Memorial (Bishop Monk observes), 
 have been so singularly beneficial to tlie College and the public, that the names of 
 the ten memorialists deserve to be placed upon record : they were 
 George Waddinotox, Henry Porteu, 
 
 JouN Baynes, Kingsman BaSIvETT, 
 
 Thomas Cautlev, John Hailstone, 
 
 Miles Popple, Matthew Muukitt, 
 
 Thomas Jones, Matthew Wilson." 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 357 
 
 The two latter items vary slightly from year to year, because 
 the number of major and minor fellows is variable. The sum of 
 all the items (£924. 10*.) is called the modulus for the year, and 
 the money divided, in the above proportions, is always some 
 multiple of the modulus. The multiple has, in the last ten 
 years, varied from 16 to 20, the average being 18^„ ; supposing 
 it to be 18, the sum divided would be X' 16,641 ; the average 
 sum really divided is £16,679. 19s. It maybe well to mention, 
 that the average multiple of the modulus for the last thirty-five 
 years is lYgf ; so that the average dividend for the last ten 
 years is little greater than that for the last thirty-five years. 
 The amount of realized fines has increased, but the expenses, 
 created chiefly by demands for improvements on the College 
 estates, and large contributions to charitable objects, have pre- 
 vented any great increase in the divisible revenues of the 
 College. 
 
 The emoluments of a fellow consist of 
 
 1. His dividend, determined as above. 
 
 2. Dining in hall free of expense (wine excepted). 
 8. Liberatura et stipendium £4. 6s. Sd. 
 
 4. 7*. a week during residence (deducted by the steward 
 
 from his bill). 
 
 5. Having a set of rooms free from rent ; or if non-resi- 
 
 dent, receiving the old rent of a set of rooms. 
 There are no bye-fellowships at Trinity College." 
 The number of scholarships is 72, of which 40 were esta- 
 blished by Henry VIII., 20 by Queen Mary, 2 by Thomas 
 Allen, clerk, and the rest by subsequent benefactors. The 
 Statutes of the College give the Master and Seniors the power 
 of creating new scholarships on the same footing and with the 
 same privileges as the others, " ex aliorum benefactorum fun- 
 datione." 
 
 AU the scholarships are perfectly open to the whole world, 
 without any restriction or appropriation whatsoever, excepting 
 two or three every year appropriated to Westminster School *, 
 
 * " Queen Elizabeth's statutes had given no other advantage to the pupils from 
 Westminster than a preference in the election to scholarships. But in the fifth 
 
358 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 and Mr Newman's scholar, elected every fifth or sixth year. The 
 scholars are elected, according to merit, in the second and third 
 year of residence, by the Master and Seniors out of the most 
 deserving candidates, after a general examination in classics and 
 mathematics, which takes place in the Easter-week. Scholar- 
 ships are tenable till M. A. but are vacated by marriage, election 
 to a fellowship, or by failure at the examination for the degree 
 of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 year of James I. the governors of the school had Interest enough to obtain Letters 
 Patent from the crown, enjoining the College to elect the Westminster scholars to 
 fellowships every year, in preference to all other candidates (provided they were not 
 exceptionable in learning or morals), and to make sure of their success, decreed that 
 they should continue eligible two years after the degree of M.A. ; whereas others 
 are superannuated at that standing. It is obvious that the effect of such an ordi- 
 nance would have been shortly to throw all the fellowships, and all the preferment 
 of the College, into the hands of Westminster men ; and to destroy the objects of 
 this liberal establishment, by making it ever afterwards an appendage to another 
 seminary of later foundation. 
 
 At that period it was neither usual nor safe to contest the validity of royal com- 
 mands : nevertheless, the Master and Fellows did resist a mandate, which could not 
 have been received without the violation of their duty, and the subversion of the 
 Statutes which they were sworn to maintain. After some angry discussion between 
 the college and the school, a composition was entered into, under the mediation of 
 Archbishop Bancroft; by which it was settled that three scholars should be taken 
 from Westminster every year, and that they should never be prejudiced by pre- 
 elections; and, on the other hand, that the king's Letters Patent should never be 
 urged upon the College. By a subsequent letter of James I. which was accepted by 
 the College, the above agreement is enforced, and the Westminster-elect have the 
 privilege of seniority over the other scholars of their year. This arrangement ap- 
 pears to have continued for more than a century, without dispute or complaint: the 
 connexion was mutually beneficial to the two institutions ; and many of the most 
 distinguished of the fellows were those chosen from the ' Westminster scholars 
 elect.' Bishop Atterbury, being dean, (1727), had lately found out the old Letters 
 Patent of James I. and attempted to establish their validity, but without success, as 
 these Letters Patent had never been received by the College. The lawyers also who 
 were consulted, gave their opinion, that the establishment of the point of the dean 
 and chapter in favour of the scholars was impracticable. 
 
 The College, in its reply to Lord Palmerston's letter, (185-2) has expressed its desire 
 to increase the number of open scholarships, by removing all restrictions on the 
 selection of scholars. For this purpose the College has expressed its willingness to 
 concert measures with the authorities of Westminster School for receiving from 
 them every year three suck exhibitioners, and to pay each of them ^'40 a year 
 from the time of their commencing residence to that of taking the B.A. degree; 
 and that these exhibitioners shall be equally eligible with other candidates to 
 the open scholais'iips. 
 
 ii 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 359 
 
 **The pecuniary advantages of a scholar are : £. g^ ^l^ 
 
 Dining in liall free of expence (say for 30 weeks) .17 
 
 Three shillings per week during residence, ditto . . 4 10 
 
 Liberatura et stipendiuni . . . . . ... . . 1 6 8 
 
 Residence money (which is more than the annual 
 
 rent of a scholar's room) 24 
 
 £46 16 8 
 
 If a scholar resides more than 80 weeks in the year, he has 
 for each additional week advantages equivalent to about 14*. 4(/, 
 more. All the scholarships have equal rights and privileges, 
 except that the pecuniary value of Mr Newman's is confined 
 to the net rent of the estates which form its endowment." 
 
 Both sizars and sub-sizars are recognized in the Statutes of 
 the College. Queen Mary gave maintenance for 13 poor scho- 
 lars (sizars), which number at the time the Statutes were given 
 had been increased to 16, the number at the present time. The 
 sizarships, like the scholarships, are perfectly open and unre- 
 stricted. The number of sub-sizars is not limited, but the 
 society is desirous of admitting only such as are pooi' scholars in 
 the true sense of the term, and likely to become useful and dis- 
 tinguished members of society. 
 
 " The pecuniary advantages of a foundation sizar are : 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 Dining in hall free of expence (say for 30 Aveeks) .17 
 
 Three shillings per week during residence, ditto . . 4 10 
 
 And Ad. per week for the whole year 17 4 
 
 Residence money, (£6. which is more than the usual 
 
 rent of his rooms) .... 18 
 
 Liberatura 068 
 
 Share of consolidated exhibitions . 8 10 
 
 £49 4 
 
 If a sizar reside more than 30 weeks in the year, he has, 
 for each additional week, advantages equivalent to about 14*. 4'/. 
 more. A sizar receives also from his tutor an allowance, arising 
 from the payments of two guineas a quarter from noblemen 
 and one guinea from fellow-commoners, which usually amount 
 to from £3. to £lO. a year." 
 
360 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 The sub-sizars are not on the foundation, and receive no 
 pecuniary advantages from the College : they succeed to the 
 place of foundation sizars, as vacancies occur, in order of merit 
 as they stand in the first three classes at the College examina- 
 tion. In case all the vacancies caused in January at the B.A. 
 commencement, cannot be filled up from sub-sizars of the first 
 three classes at the preceding College examinations, there is a 
 special examination of all the sub-sizars, and the best in order 
 of merit after this examination, are elected to be foundation 
 sizars to fill up the vacancies. 
 
 The Master and Fellows have formally determined (1854) 
 to give additional advantages to diligent and clever sizars and 
 sub- sizars, by assigning pecuniary rewards to such of them as pass 
 with credit the annual College examinations, at the close of the 
 academic year ; namely, to each of those wdio are placed in the 
 first class, £25 ; in the second class, £15 ; in the third class £10. 
 And when any of them are elected scholars, and are subsequently 
 placed in the three specified classes, the same rewards will be 
 given to them as if they were still sizars or sub-sizars. 
 
 Several of the smaller benefactions and exhibitions in the 
 year 1791 were consolidated, amounting to £136, and are, with 
 the other exhibitions, divided among the resident sizars. 
 
 The payments and fees made by sizars and sub-sizars, both 
 to the University and to the College, are smaller than those 
 made by pensioners by a considerable amount, in the course of 
 their period of undergraduateship. 
 
 Under the auspices of the mastership of Dr Postlethwaite, 
 the annual examinations of the students of the College were 
 established. At first the examinations were instituted for 
 undergraduates of the first two years. A plan for a similar 
 examination for students of the third year was adopted by 
 the master and seniors in 1818, at the instance of Mr Monk 
 (now Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol), who at that time 
 filled the office of head lecturer. 
 
 In reference to the results of these examinations, Bishop 
 Monk in his life of Dr Bentley makes the following remarks : — 
 '^ The wonderful effects of these institutions in exciting industry 
 and emulation among the young men, and exalting the charac- 
 ter of the College, are such as must have even surpassed the 
 
TRINITY COLLEGE. 361 
 
 hopes of their promoters. It was not till this system came 
 into full operation, that Trinity College could be said to have 
 resumed the station which it originally held among the 
 establishments of this kingdom. Since that period its history is 
 comprised in the record of academical rewards adjudged to its 
 students, and of the distinctions which they have subsequently 
 obtained in the different professions, in the paths of learning 
 and science, and in the great theatre of public life." 
 
 The general examination of all the students of the first, 
 second and third year, takes place immediately after the divi- 
 sion of the Easter term : there is also an examination of the 
 students of the second year at the end of the Michaelmas term, 
 which was instituted in 1843 by Dr Whewell, the present 
 master, and the seniors. Those who obtain a place in the 
 first class at each of these examinations, receive a prize of 
 books, which is publicly bestowed in the college-hall on the 
 day of the commemoration of the benefactors of the College. 
 
 The amount annually distributed in prizes and rewards for 
 the encouragement of learning is £293. 
 
 An annual prize has been instituted by the College, for the 
 best English Essay by a senior soph, on a given literary, moral, 
 or antiquarian subject. 
 
 Three prizes are yearly given by the College for the best 
 compositions in Latin verse, in Lyrical, Heroic, and Elegiac 
 metres: one subject is proposed at the begmning of each term, 
 and a prize is awarded to the author of the best exercise on 
 each subject. An additional prize is awarded if there be a 
 second exercise of especial merit in any of the subjects. 
 
 Two prizes of books, one of the value of £4 and another of 
 £2, are awarded every year at the discretion of the senior dean 
 to two scholars, the best readers of the lessons in chapel. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to fifty-two Church-livings: the scholastic, 
 of the appointment of the masters to four grammar-schools. 
 
 The gross revenue of the College, as reported to the Com- 
 missioners in 1851, was £34,521. IQs. \0d. 
 
1 
 
 EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1584, A.D. 
 At'^i' dpiareieLV. 
 
 The Right Honourable Sir Walter Mildmay, Knight, chan- 
 cellor of the exchequer, and privy councillor to Queen Eliza- 
 beth, out of his pious care for the advancement of literature, 
 and for the maintenance of the true Protestant religion against 
 Popery, and all other heresies whatsoever, founded this College'* 
 to be a nurseiy of divines, and endowed it with a considerable 
 annual revenue. 
 
 The College is founded on the site of an old monastery of 
 Dominican, or preaching friars +, which was endowed by the Lady 
 Alice, Countess of Oxford, in 1250, and certified to stand on 
 eight acres, the exact space which the College now covers. On 
 the suppression of monasteries by King Henry VIIL, the build- 
 ings passed into private hands, and were afterwards purchased 
 by Sir Walter Mildmay, who having obtained a charter of 
 incorporation from Queen Elizabeth, founded Emmanuel Col- 
 lege in this place, to the glory of God, a. d. 1584, and placed in 
 it at first one Master, three Fellows, and four Scholars, besides 
 inferior officers. 
 
 Walter Mildmay was formerly a serious student of Christ's 
 College, where he founded a Hebrew lectureship. He was 
 imder Laurence Chaderton, then tutor and fellow; and a strong 
 
 » It was customary with the Puritans about 1584, when the College was £ 
 founded, to begin their familiar letters with the word "Emmanuel" — "God with 
 US:" and this was the case with many known to be intimate with the founder. 
 Some of them begin — " Our Father which art," ^c. Many are directed to " Our 
 Father in Gorf"— but by far the greater number have *' Emmanuel." It was their 
 watch- word. The founder therefore intending his College for a nursery of the prin- 
 ciples of the Reformation, was led to give it this name. 
 
 t There are extant Letters Patent dated the third year of Edward IV. which con- 
 tain a grant from His Majesty's exchequer of 25 marks yearly to the Prior and Con- 
 vent of the Frerc Prechours in the University of Cambridge. This coming to the 
 knowledge of Sir Walter Mildmay, emboldened him to sue for the renewal of it from 
 Queen Elizabeth in favour of his new College, in which he succeeded. The payment 
 of £16. 13*. 4rf. is continued to the present time from the Exchequer, and an acquittal 
 is signed on its receipt by the bursar of the College, as the representative of the late 
 brotherhood of preaching friars. 
 
EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 363 
 
 friendship seems to have been formed between them. The 
 plan of a new College had been formed by them, and Dr Dil- 
 lingham states in his life of Chaderton, that on the latter once 
 demurring to accept the appointment of master, Mildmay said, 
 " If you will not agree to he master, I will never he founder." Dr 
 Chaderton became the first master of Emmanuel College, and 
 was one of the translators of King James's Bible. He resigned 
 tlie mastership in 1622, and died in the College in 1640, at the 
 age of 103 years. 
 
 Sir Walter Mildmay was one of that circle of distinguished 
 men who used to assemble with Mr Roger Ascham, at the 
 house of the Lord Treasurer Burleigh. He was a friend to 
 literature and science, and a man of integrity and independence 
 of spirit, who toward the end of his days fell into the disfavour 
 of Queen Elizabeth, not by his own demerit, but by the envy 
 of his adversaries. It has been remarked of him, " that being 
 employed by virtue of his high office to advance the Queen's 
 treasure, he did it industriously, faithfully and conscionably, 
 without wronging the subject, being very tender of their privi-- 
 leges ; insomuch that he complained in Parliament, that many 
 subsidies were granted in Parliament, yet no grievances redressed ; 
 which words being represented to the Queen, made her to 
 disaffect him, setting in a court-cloud, but (as he goeth on) in 
 the sunshine of his country, and a clear conscience." Coming 
 to court after he had founded his College, the Queen told him, 
 " Sir Walter, I hear you have erected a Puritan foundation." 
 "No, Madam," saithhe; "far be it from me to countenance 
 anything contrary to your established laws ; but I have set an 
 acorn, which when it becomes an oak, God alone knows what 
 will be the fruit thereof" " Sure I am," adds Fuller, " at this 
 day it hath overshadowed all the University, more than a moiety 
 of the present masters being bred therein." 
 
 Lady Grace Mildmay, wife of Sir Anthony Mildmay, brother 
 of the founder, gave a rent-charge for four Ea/hibitions, of £2 
 each per annum. 
 
 1587. The Rev. Robert Johnson, archdeacon of Leicester, 
 founded four Exhibitions, with a preference to the " sons of 
 godly ministers" in the first place ; and secondly, to students 
 
364 EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 
 
 from the grammar-schools of Oakham and Uppingham, before 
 any others ; and to be tenable for four years, and no longer. 
 They are to be chosen by the master and four senior fellows. 
 The annual value of each of these scholarships is £24. The 
 annual income of this foundation, issuing out of the estate, is 
 £104. 7s. 6d. 
 
 1592. Sir "Wolston Dixie, Knt. alderman of the city of 
 London, founded two Bye-fellowships and two Scholarships. He 
 bequeathed £ 600 to the College, to purchase lands of the clear 
 annual value of £ 80 for this purpose, and placed the nomina- 
 tions to them in the Worshipful Company of Skinners in London. 
 After an estate had been purchased, the Skinners' Company 
 refused the tnist ; but by a decree of the Court of Chancery in 
 tlie reign of James I., the nomination was given to the foun- 
 der's heirs, and an indenture made in the same reign confirmed 
 this decree. 
 
 After much litigation, a new decree was issued in 1700, by 
 which the fellowships were to be increased each to £30, and 
 the scholarships each to £10 a year; and when the funds admit, 
 two new scholarships are to be founded each of £10 a year, 
 and then the entire surplus is to be applied to the purchase of 
 advowsons, to which a Dixie fellow, if qualified, is to be nomi- 
 nated, then one of the foundation fellows, and so on alternately. 
 Candidates for these scholarships and fellowships must be 
 related to the founder, or have been educated at Market Bos- 
 worth School, and the College has no power to refuse the 
 nomination, provided the nominee possess the requisite qualifi- 
 cations. The scholars at their admission must promise to study 
 divinity, and the fellows must enter holy orders. 
 
 The annual value of the estate on an average of the last 
 seven years ending 1851 was £417. 2*. Gd. 
 
 At present there are four Scholarships and two Fellowships 
 on the Dixie foundation. 
 
 1618. William Branthwaite, D.D. one of the first fellows 
 of the College, and afterwards master of Gonville and Caius 
 College, left by will property to found two exhibitions of the 
 value of £5 each annually, for students from the grammar- 
 school at Norwich. 
 
EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 365 
 
 1629. Dame Rebecca Romney gave the master and war- 
 dens of the Worshipful Company of Plaberdashers the sum of 
 £1200 for various uses, stated in an indenture, one of which 
 was, that the master and wardens should pay £24 a year to 
 four poor scholars, two of Emmanuel College, and two of 
 Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, likely to become good 
 scholars, and to take upon them the study of divinity, such 
 and for so long a time as the master and wardens of the Com- 
 pany should from time to time nominate and appoint, to each 
 £6 a year, payable half-yearly at Lady-day and Michaelmas. 
 
 The value of these exhibitions has been doubled by the 
 Company, and they are now £12 each per annum. 
 
 1631. Mr Hobbs gave a payment, arising from the residue 
 of rent of lands, for two poor Scholars, who are to receive each 
 X*2 per annum. 
 
 1634. There were maintained in this College one master, 
 fourteen fellows, fifty scholars, ten poor scholars, besides offi- 
 cers and servants of the foundation, with; other students, the 
 whole number being 310. 
 
 1649. Mr Walter Richards left property, subject to the 
 life of his wife, to found two Exhibitions, tenable for seven 
 years, with a preference to students from Christ's Hospital. 
 The value of each of these exhibitions was formerly £6, it 
 is now £12 per annum. These exhibitioners have an allow- 
 ance of £4 towards the fees on admission to the degree of 
 of B.A. and £6 on their admission to the degree of M.A, 
 
 By the express will of the donor, these exhibitions may bo 
 lield for five years after the degree of M.A. together with a 
 fellowship. 
 
 1654. Mr Francis Ash, citizen of London, gave a benefac- 
 tion to found ten scholarships of £ 10 each, tenable till M.A. 
 with a preference, first, to his own kin, and secondly, to 
 students from the grammar-schools of Derby and Ashby-de- 
 la-Zouch. The scholars are to be in such circumstances as 
 their friends are not able to maintain them at College with- 
 out some assistance, and they must be designed for the ministry. 
 In default of such, an after preference is given to the sons of 
 clergymen. The payments arise from an estate, the annual 
 
366 EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 
 
 value of which (left in tiaist for various other uses) is 
 about £880. 
 
 The master and fellows elect, and if any scholar become 
 faulty in the neglect of his studies, &c. and will not amend, 
 after two admonitions by the master, he is to lose his exhibition. 
 
 1656. Rev. John Wells, rector of Thurning, gave a rent- 
 charge of £4 per annum, *' for the use of such poor scholar as 
 the master and fellows shall from time to time, and at all times 
 for ever hereafter, approve of and think fitting." 
 
 1660. Rev. Benjamin Whichcote, D.D. formerly fellow 
 of the College, and afterwards provost of King's, left some 
 liouses to the College, the rents of which he designed for 
 various purposes, one of which was to found /our Scholarships, 
 with the same iDrivileges as those on the foundation, tenable till 
 M.A. They have been increased in value to 5s. a week, and 
 may be held with other scholarships. 
 
 1662. John Browne, gentleman, gave the rent of an estate 
 at Islington, for exliibitions of £10 each, towards the main- 
 tenance of six Scholars of Christ's Hospital at the University 
 of Cambridge, of whom three were to be entered at Emmanuel 
 College, and not to enjoy the benefaction longer than seven 
 years. In 1837 the rent of the estate was reported to be £92 
 per annum. 
 
 1669 circa. Rev. John Sudbury, 1).D. dean of Durham, left 
 the sum of £ 6 (arising from the rent of houses) for a piece 
 of plate to be given annually " to the most pious and best learned 
 of the commencing Bachelors of Arts, according to the judg- 
 ment of the master and four senior fellows." The Rev. Henry 
 Hubbard, B.D. increased the prize by an addition of £6 a year. 
 In the year 1850, it was still further increased by £ 6 a year, 
 arising from funded property given by the Rev. John Cooke, 
 M.A. a member of the College. 
 
 1671. Mrs Anne Hunt, of the county of Suffolk, founded 
 two Exhibitions for poor scholars born within the hundreds of 
 Mutford and Lothingland, to be tenable for six years next after 
 their admission ; and in default of such, to two scholars of the 
 kindred of her son, Mr John CoUings ; and in default, to any 
 two scholars born within the county of Suffolk. 
 
EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 367 
 
 The payment of these exhibitions arises from lands adjoin- 
 ing the sea, by the inroads of which the property has been 
 greatly deteriorated. 
 
 1719. George Thorpe, D.D. prebendary of Canterbury, 
 gave lands at Ash, near Sandwich, to found ^ve Scholarships for 
 the encouragement and support of young students in divinity, 
 with a preference, cceteris paribus, to the sons of orthodox 
 clergymen. These scholarships were originally £10 a year, 
 when first paid in 1720; they were increased to £14, then 
 to £24, and now they are £30 a year, and are tenable with 
 other scholarships and exhibitions. The net average annual 
 income of the estate from which these scholarships are paid, 
 for the seven years ending 1851, was £ 191. 5s. 6d. Dr Thorpe's 
 scholars are elected after the second year of residence, when 
 they have given competent proof of their proficiency and 
 hopeful suitability to his design, and they may hold their 
 scholarships till the Michaelmas after admission to the degree 
 of Master of Arts, or till they are elected fellows. 
 
 Every student must, at the time of his admission to one of 
 Dr Thorpe's scholarships, make the following declaration: — 
 '* I, A. B. do hereby solemnly declare it to be my full pur- 
 pose, by the blessing of God, to apply myself sincerely to the 
 study of divinity, and the faithful service of God, and his 
 church therein, and that I will observe and conform to the 
 orders and directions annexed to this benefaction, to which I 
 am now to be admitted, and that I hope by help thereof, with 
 the assistance of my friends, to continue for this good purpose 
 in this University, to the time limited by the donor of this 
 benefaction, which without the addition thereof, I had had no 
 prospect of ability to perform." It is also directed, that Dr 
 Thorpe's scholarships are to be declared vacant if any scholar 
 be guilty of any scandalous immorality, profaneness, impiety, 
 heretical doctrine contrary to the thirty-nine Articles of the 
 Church of England, schismatical separation from its communion, 
 or gross neglect of his studies*. 
 
 * The studies recommended by Dr Thorpe are " The Liturgy and Articles of the 
 Church, the Holy Scriptures in their original languages, the Fathers, and all other 
 parts of solid and useful learning." 
 
 ^M 
 
368 EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 
 
 1721. Mr Gillingham gave an estate to found one Fellow- 
 ship. The annual value of the property on an average of the 
 seven years ending 1851, was £101. 7*. M. and consists of £90 
 from land, and £11. Is. 6d. from the funds. The possessor of 
 this fellowship received a dividend of £ 89. 7*. 6d. a year, accord- 
 ing to the average of seven years ending in 1851 ; and is on an 
 equality with the foundation fellows in most other respects. 
 
 1736. Rev. J. Brown, B.D. formerly fellow of the College, 
 and rector of Wallington, Herts, bequeathed property, now of 
 the value of about £ 340 a year, for various uses, one of which 
 was to found two Greek Scholarships, with a preference to 
 students from King's School, Canterbury, or any school in 
 Kent. The value of these scholarships was 10*. a week during 
 residence ; it is now increased to 15*. per week. 
 
 1773. Michael Smith, D.D. rector of Freckenham, Suffolk, 
 left by will £800 for the purchase of land, one-half of the 
 interest arising therefrom to be applied towards j;he reparation 
 of the College and chapel, and the other half to found an exhi- 
 bition of £16 a year, to be tenable till M.A. with a preference 
 to a student from Durham or Newcastle Schools, in case there 
 should be any one from such school in the College at the time 
 of a vacancy. 
 
 1778. Rev. Henry Hubbard, B.D. formerly fellow of the 
 College, and registraiy of the University, left a benefaction of 
 £12 a year for the best and most able scholar on Dr Thorpes 
 foundation, tenable so long as he shall continue to enjoy 
 Dr Thorpe's scholarship, provided that, on taking the degree 
 of B.A. he be judged by the proctors and two examiners 
 in the University fairly to deserve a seniority at the first 
 tripos, otherwise to be vacant : provided also, that no Thorpe's 
 scholar who is B.A. and had not such seniority, shall be capable 
 of being chosen into this benefaction. 
 
 Rev. H. Aspinall, rector of St Peter's, Bedford, left £100 
 for the purchase of an exhibition, with a preference to 
 students from the grammar-school of Clitheroe ; or m default, 
 to any native of Lancashire ; in default, then to a student from 
 Bedford School, or the county of Bedford. If the exhibitioner 
 be resident, this exhibition is tenable till M.A. 
 
EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 369 
 
 Walter Travers, Esq., gave £100 to found one Scholarship. 
 
 Rev. W. Hardyman, B.D., late fellow of the College, 
 instituted a prize to be given in plate or books for the best 
 proficient in classics, to the amount of £12, if he be in the first 
 class of the Classical Tripos, and of £Q, if in the second. 
 
 Mr Lynn founded one Ewhihition of £ 4 per annum. 
 
 1814. Sir Busick Harwood left an exhibition of £10^a 
 year, with a preference to a medical student. 
 
 1854. The present society consists of twelve Fellows on 
 the foundation, besides three Bye-fellows. They are elected 
 (except the Dixie fellows) by a majority of the master and 
 fellows from the scholars of the College, of the degree of at 
 least B.A., natives of England, with a preference cceteris paribus 
 to persons born in Essex and Northamptonshire : or from 
 other students, if none of the scholars should be found quali- 
 fied. The Statutes also thus describe their qualifications: 
 " Hos igitur pauperes, sive ex Collegio, sive ex Academia fue- 
 rint (acto prius anno vigesimo primo), eligi volumus : peritos 
 etiam esse volumus, primum in tribus Unguis, Graeca, Latina, 
 et Hebrsea, ita ut illas intelligere possint : deinde in Rhetorica, 
 Dialectica, Physica, quarum Artium praecepta et vere scire, et 
 in usum ac praxin reducere apti sunto ; ante omnia vero purae 
 religionis, Papismo et cseteris hgeresibus contrariae, professores 
 erunt, quique vitam moresque secundum eam conformaverint : 
 Quae omnia cum non cito comparari possint, neminem in Socium 
 admitti volumus, qui non sex ad minimum integris annis stu- 
 duerit in Academia." The fellows must proceed to B.D. 
 
 The average yearly stipends of the foundation fellows for 
 the seven years ending 1851 was, of 
 
 £. s. d. 
 The senior seniorum 238 18 4 
 
 A senior fellow 227 5 4 
 
 A middle fellow 207 5 
 
 A junior fellow 189 4 
 
 A fellow not in priest's orders receives £24. 5*. 5d. a year 
 less on the same average. 
 
 In the year 1828, Richard Hurd, Esq., of Worcester, be- 
 queathed to the College £2000, 4 per cents., for the purpose of 
 increasing the stipends of the master and the senior fellows. 
 
 A A 
 
 -^ 
 
370 EMMANUEL COLLEGE. 
 
 The scholars are elected by the master and fellows after the 
 general College examination, at the division of the Easter term. 
 The average number of foundation scholars is fourteen, and 
 with regard to their election, the Statutes direct, " ut discipulo- 
 rum electio fiat ex illis juvenibus, qui pauperiores, probiores, 
 aptiores atque egregii magis fuerint, quique sint probitate, 
 indole ac bona spe, nee Baccalaurei in Artibus, nee ad sacrum 
 ministerium admissi, quique sacram Theologiam ac ministe- 
 rium sanctum proposuerunt sibi, sintque (saltern mediocriter) 
 instructi et periti in Grsscis, Rhetoric a, et Logic a : indigentes 
 tamen imprimis, modo cseteris conditionibus fuerint pares." 
 The annual sum received by a foundation scholar, as such, 
 is £52. ISs. 2d., on the same average as the fellows. 
 
 The College Statutes make no provision for the maintenance 
 of sizars beyond '^Emolumenta ad judicium magistriet majoris 
 partis sociorum." The College now admits four sizars, who 
 receive what is equivalent to about i)40 a year each. 
 
 The average annual sum paid by the College in scholarships 
 and exhibitions is about £1130 or £1150 altogether, and when 
 the value of the estates has increased, the several payments to 
 all parties interested have been increased proportionally. 
 
 Two prizes of books, one of the value of five guineas, and 
 the other of the value of three guineas, are awarded yearly for 
 the best English or Latin dissertations on some given theological 
 or historical subject. 
 
 A prize of books is given for the best compositions in Latin 
 and Greek. 
 
 In addition to the scholarships and exhibitions, prizes of 
 books are given after the general College examinations to two 
 or three of the most distinguished students of each year. 
 
 About £25 a year is given in prizes and rewards for the 
 encouragement of learning from the College funds. 
 
 The ecclesiastical patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to twenty-one Church-livings. The 
 Colleo-e also appoints the masters of the Grammar Schools of 
 Harleston and Bungay. 
 
 The total aggregate of gross income of the College, returned 
 to the Commissioners in 1851, was £6516. 16^. 8d., and the 
 total net income £6005. Us. 5d. 
 
SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1598, A.D. 
 
 Lady Frances Sidney, Countess Dowager of Sussex, aunt to 
 ^ir Philip Sidney, who died 9th March, 1589, by her will 
 dated 6th December 1588, gave £5000, and unbequeathed goods 
 for the erection of a new college in the University of Cambridge, 
 to be called the College of the Lady Frances Sydney- Sussex, 
 for a Master, ten Fellows, and twenty Scholars ; or in case her 
 legacy should be found insufficient for that purpose, to augment 
 in a corresponding proportion the foundation of Clare Hall. 
 The executors, Henry Gray, Earl of Kent, and her nephew. 
 Sir John (afterwards Lord) Harrington purchased, to hold in 
 fee, at a rent of £ 13. 6s. 86?. per annum, the site and remains of 
 the buildings of the late house of Friars Minors, commonly 
 called Grey Friars, which had been demolished in the thirty- 
 eighth year of Henry VIII, and granted by that monarch to 
 Trinity College. By an act of Parliament passed in the thirty- 
 iifth year of Queen Elizabeth, the master and scholars of Trinity 
 College were empowered to make a sale of this property for the 
 new College. The executors generously ceding to the College 
 legacies of £100 left to each of them by the noble foundress, 
 began the foundation on the 20th May, 1596, and in three years 
 had erected buildings sufficient for the accommodation of the 
 College, but were obliged to limit the number of fellowships to 
 seven, and of scholarships to four. 
 
 Dr Fuller, in his History of Cambridge, observes that " this 
 College continued without a chapel some years after the first 
 founding thereof, until at last some good men's charity supplied 
 this defect. Some have falsely reported, that the new chapel 
 of the College was formerly a stable : whereas, indeed, it was 
 the Franciscans' ancient dormitory [^rather refectory]], as appear- 
 eth by the concavities still extant in the walls, places for their 
 several reposure. But others have complained, that it was 
 never ceremoniously consecrated, which they conceive essential 
 thereunto, whilst there want' not their equals in learning and 
 religion, who dare defend, that the continued series of divine 
 
 aa2 
 
372 SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 
 
 duties (praying, preaching, administering the sacrament), pub 
 licly practised for more than thirty years (without the least 
 check or control of those in authority), in a place set apart for 
 that purpose, doth sufficiently consecrate the same." " It is as 
 yet but early days with this College (which hath not seen sixty 
 years), yet hath it been fruitful in worthy men proportionably 
 to the age thereof, and 1 hope it will daily increase. Now 
 though it be only the place of the parents, and proper to him 
 (as the greater) to bless his child, Heb. vii. 6, yet it is the duty 
 of the child to pray for his parents, in which relation my best 
 desires are due to this foundation, my mother for my last eight 
 years in this University. May her lamp never lack light for 
 the oil, or oil for the light thereof. Zoar, is it not a little one? 
 Yet who shall despise the day of small things ? May the foot 
 of sacrilege, if once offering to enter the gates thereof, stumble 
 and rise no more. The Lord bless 'the labours of all the students 
 therein, that they may tend, and end at His glory, their own 
 salvation, the profit and honour of the church and common- 
 wealth." 
 
 1599. Edward Montague, Esq., of Hemmington, in the 
 county of Northampton, granted an estate of between forty-five 
 and forty-six acres in the parish of Burwash in Sussex, the 
 income from which, after a certain time, was to be employed 
 towards the maintenance of three Scholars, each to have £3. Qs. Sd, 
 per annum, and to be nominated by the heirs of Edward Mon- 
 tao-ue. These scholars are to have all liberties and privileges 
 of scholars on the foundation. Two of these three scholars are 
 to be Northamptonshire men born, and of Oundle School ; the 
 third a Sussex man born, if any such shall be found fit scholars. 
 There are now two scholarships each of the value of £6 per 
 annum. 
 
 1599. Mr Peter Blundell, of Tiverton, by liis will bearing _ 
 date of 9th June of this year, directed his executors to bestow f | 
 £2000 for founding six scholarships (the six scholars to be 
 students in divinity, for the increase of good and godly preach- 
 ers of the Gospel), at either of the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge : and with that view they were directed, to purchase 
 lands and tenements, the yearly profits whereof should be 
 
SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 373 
 
 employed in their maintenance for ever; such scholars to be 
 elected by his trustees, or the most part of them, with the 
 advice of the schoolmaster, out of the Grammar School at 
 Tiverton, of the aptest in learning, and such as were the least 
 able to maintain themselves in the University. 
 
 1601. Mr Leonard Smith, citizen and fishmonger of Lon- 
 don, by his will bequeathed £120, with all his goods, for the 
 founding a fellowship at Sidney Sussex College, by the name 
 of "Mr Smith's fellowship," on condition that the person 
 nominated by the Company of Fishmongers, be upon every 
 vacancy admitted to it ; if qualified by the Statutes of the Col- 
 lege. By indenture in the same year, the College agreed for 
 i£l20 to found Mr Smith's fellowship, to be tenable for six 
 years. The holder of this fellowship is to enter into priest's 
 orders within three years after his admission, and is to enjoy 
 the same powers, privileges and advantages, both of dividends 
 and official emoluments, as the fellows of the original foun- 
 dation. In 1604 the College confirmed the foundation of Mr 
 Smith's fellowship with the provision, that scholars from the 
 Grammar School of Holt, in Norfolk, are to have the preference. 
 
 1603. Sir John Hart, alderman of London, bequeathed to 
 the College £30 for the use of their new library, and £600 to 
 purchase an estate, to be conveyed to the College for various 
 uses ; one of which was, that £10 a year should be paid to two 
 Masters of Arts to he fellows ^ and £4 a year to each oi four 
 poor Scholars, and students from the Grammar School of Cox- 
 wold to have the preference. He also ordered, that till the 
 estate should be purchased and conveyed to the College, £42 
 should be paid out of his manor of Lowboroughby, in the 
 county of York, for the uses above mentioned. The College 
 seem afterwards to have agreed with one of Sir J. Hart's 
 descendants, that on his paying to the College the sum of 
 j£200, the said two fellows should participate in the dividends, 
 and all other advantages of the foundation. And accordingly the 
 rent-charge being still paid. Sir J. Hart's fellows are, in every 
 respect, as the foundation fellows. 
 
 1604 and before 1607. John Freestone, Esq., of Altofts, in 
 the county of York, bequeathed £500 to purchase an estate in 
 
374 SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 
 
 lands of £25 per annum, to be assured to Emmanuel College 
 for ever : £10 for the maintenance of a fellow, and £5 for eacli 
 of two scholars ; and the other £ 5 for the reparations and 
 benefit of the said College, on condition that the fellow and 
 these scholars have the same preferment every way, as those 
 of the foundation have. 
 
 1607. Emmanuel College gave leave to settle the Fellowship 
 and two Scholarships of John Freestone, Esq. in Sidney Col- 
 lege : and several lands near Stamford, by estimation eighty 
 acres, and several houses on the same, of the clear yearly value 
 of £25, were conveyed over to the College for that purpose, 
 with these limitations : — That none but Yorkshiremen born 
 be capable of his fellowship, and one of his scholarships, if 
 any such be qualified ; and that neither his fellowship nor 
 scholarships be kept vacant above six months. Scholars of 
 Mr Freestone's name and kin, also of Normanton, Wakefield, 
 Pontefract, and Rotherham Schools, in the county of York ; in 
 their order have the preference ; then those born in the West 
 Riding, or lastly, in Yorkshire. The present value of Mr 
 Freestone's fellowship is £52 per annum, and that of each 
 scholarship £20. 
 
 1616. The College agreed with the feoffees of Tiverton 
 School, and received from them £1400 for purchasing the 
 manor of Itterby, in or near the parish of Clee, in the county 
 of Lincoln, to maintain for the future Mr Peter Blundell's two 
 fellows and two scholars, heretofore maintained by the feoffees ; 
 and that their foundation in the College be confirmed, and that 
 they be called " The fellows and scholars of Mr Peter Blun- 
 dell." The scholars are nominated from the Grammar School at 
 Tiverton, (which was founded by Mr Blundell), by the feoffees, 
 and if found properly qualified by character and attainments, 
 succeed, according to seniority, to the Blundell fellowships. 
 If, however, any scholar sent shall be insufficient, and not 
 prove towardly for learning, after three years' trial, he may be 
 removed and expelled *, notice thereof being given to the feoffees. 
 
 * 1640. W. S. one of Mr Blundell's Scholars, after three years' trial was removed 
 for insufficiency. And April 15, 1669, William Butler, A.B. of the second year, and, 
 of Mr Blundell's foundation, was expelled for immorality. 
 
SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 375 
 
 The fellows and scholars are subject to the same statutes 
 and regulations^ and entitled to the same powers, privileges, 
 and enjoyments, both of dividend and official emoluments, as the 
 fellows and scholars of the foundation, except that the time of 
 tenure of each fellowship expires at the end of ten years from 
 the time of taking the degree of Master of Arts. 
 
 1625. The Rev. Robert Johnson, Archdeacon of Leicester, 
 by a codicil annexed to his will, gave an annuity of ^£100 for 
 ever out of his estate in Witham, Toftlound and Manthort in 
 the county of Lincoln, to Sidney College, St John's College, 
 Emmanuel College, and Clare Hall, to be divided equally 
 among four students of each college, sixteen in all. These 
 students are to be chosen by the master and four seniors of 
 each college, and to continue for four years only ; and if in 
 any of the colleges there shall happen to be any students who 
 for the last year before their admission, have been educated at 
 Oakham or Uppingham schools in the county of Rutland, that 
 are good scholars, of honest conversation, and stand in need of 
 maintenance, they are to have the preference. 
 
 1626. Sir John Brereton, Knt., formerly a member of the 
 College, and the King's Sergeant-at-Law for Ireland, be- 
 queathed property of the value of £2670 for purchasing an 
 estate, for such uses as the Regius and Margaret Professors 
 shall think most expedient, for the state and good of the Col- 
 lege. An estate &c. was purchased in Yorkshire, producing a 
 yearly rent of £143, which was appropriated to augment the 
 stipends of the master, fellows and scholars^^and for other uses 
 in the College. 
 
 1627. Sir Francis Clerke gave estates to Sidney College 
 for erecting four Fellowships and eight Scholarships for 
 poor scholars ; and for increasing the Scholarships of the 
 first foundation. And it was agreed that none be capable of 
 these scholarships but such as were born and educated in the 
 county of Bedford, and at the schools of Eaton Socon and 
 Houghton Conquest especially ; nor that any be capable of the 
 fellowships but the scholars who at least shall be A.B., and 
 profess the study of Divinity ; and that both be elected by the 
 master and fellows. 
 
376 SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. ^H' 
 
 Each of the fellows was to have 20 marks yearly, and 
 rooms rent free, and the privilege of voting in the election of | 
 fellows and scholars on Sir F. Gierke's foundation. The four • 
 senior scholars were to have each 20 nobles, and the four 
 junior, £5 per annum, till they are or might be Masters of 
 Arts. Also each two of the scholars were to have a chamber 
 rent free, and one of the four fellows for their tutor, gratis. 
 The estate was charged with i-'SO for increasing the scholar- 
 ships of the first foundation, and £10 a year to the poor of 
 the parish of Houghton Conquest. If the rent ever came to 
 exceed the sum required for the foregoing payments, it was 
 further provided that the surplus should go, first to augment 
 the four fellowships, until those should be equal in value to 
 the fellowships of the Foundation ; then the scholarships ; and 
 afterwards, to the general use of the College. 
 
 The value of each of the fellowships in 1850, was about 
 £80 a year. 
 
 The gross annual rental of the estates in 1851 was £405. 
 
 1G27. Paul Micklethwayt, B.D., late fellow, conveyed to 
 the College the Baker's house which is almost over against the 
 College, and which he had purchased for £120, it being then 
 let for £9 per annum, on condition, that they found two Scho- 
 larships (which are to be filled by the master and fellows), 
 with an allowance of £4 per annum to each of them, or if here- 
 after the house shall chance to be let for less than £8 per an- 
 num, each to have half for what the house is let. Any one of 
 the founder's name, ca-teris paribuSy is to have the preference. 
 The College is also to distribute 10*. out of this rent to the poor 
 of the town at each audit. 
 
 These scholarships are now of the value of £6 each per 
 annum. 
 
 1628. The annuity of Mr Archdeacon Johnson having never 
 been paid, it was decreed in Chancery that the estate which 
 was bound to pay it, be sold, and £ 1250 be given to the said 
 Colleges, to purchase an estate for the use of Mr Johnson's 
 exhibitioners ; and that in the meantime £ 100 per annum be 
 paid to the said Colleges for that purpose out of the said 
 estate. 
 
SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 377 
 
 The rental of the estate in 1851 was £104. 7s. M., and the 
 present value of each of these exhibitions is £24 per annum. 
 
 1629. Dame Rebecca Romney by indenture delivered £1200 
 to the Master and Wardens of the Haberdashers* Company, 
 for certain purposes stated therein ; and the master and wardens 
 covenanted, among other things, that they would pay £24 a 
 year to foui' poor Scholars, two of Emmanuel College, and two 
 of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, likely to become good 
 scholars, and to take upon them the study of Divinity, such 
 and for so long a time as the master and wardens of the said 
 company, should from time to time nominate and appoint, to 
 each £6, payable half-yearly at Lady Day and Michaelmas. 
 The Haberdashers' Company have doubled these Exhibitions, 
 and they are worth £12 per annum. 
 
 1641. Francis Coombe, Esq., of Hemel Hempstead, be- 
 queathed the lands at Abbots' Langley, &c. to Sidney College 
 in Cambridge, and Trinity College in Oxford, to be divided 
 equally between them for the only use, and towards the educa- 
 tion of four of the descendants of his brothers and sisters. The 
 lease of Langley aforesaid to be let at one third part under the 
 true value, to his wife's kindred, viz., brothers and sisters there 
 and at Harrow. This will seems, in a good measure, to be set 
 aside : however, the remainder of the lease was assigned over to 
 Sidney College Cambridge, and Trinity College Oxford, by the 
 executors. The annual amount of rent which this property 
 now pays to the College, is £152. 17*. 2c?. 
 
 1678. John Ham by his will directed his executor to be- 
 stow £200 towards the maintenance of a scholar at Sidney Sus- 
 sex College, Cambridge, or Balliol College, Oxford, to be 
 chosen out of the Tiverton School by the feoffees, and born ia 
 the same town, if any be fit, and in default of such, then open 
 to those born in the parishes nearest adjacent that should be 
 fit and there taught, according to such agreements and compo- 
 sitions as the said feoffees should make with the master and 
 fellows of either of the said colleges. And upon the contin- 
 gency of his son John succeeding by the death of his brother 
 Robert, to a certain estate mentioned in his will, he gave £100 
 more to Mr Blundell's feoffees for the same purposes as the 
 
378 SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 
 
 before-mentioned £200. At the present time there is one 
 exhibition of £23 per annum arising from Mr Ham's benefaction. 
 
 1680. Mr Downham Ycomans, dyer, of the town of Cam- 
 bridge bequeathed to the College all his lands in Denston, and 
 his houses and lands in Stradishall, both in Suffolk, of the 
 yearly value of £24, for the use and benefit of three scholars 
 of Bedfordshire, being scholars of the College. The yearly 
 rental from the property is £26. 
 
 Mr Barcroft left two Exhibitions each of £12 per annum^ 
 for orphans and sons of clergymen of the Church of England. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Lovett by will founded two Exhibitions, and 
 directed that no Scholar whatever shall be entitled to such, 
 exhibitions, except the son of a clergyman of the Established 
 Church of England, and whose father, if living, shall then be, 
 or if dead, shall have been, in priests' orders, and duly qualified 
 for such orders by having taken a regular degree in the uni- 
 versity of Oxford or Cambridge. The candidates for these 
 exhibitions are required to promise and engage to enter into 
 deacons' orders at the age of twenty-three years ; a preference 
 is reserved in favour of such as have been instructed in the 
 Free Grammar School of Grantham in the first place, or of 
 Oakham. These exhibitions are above the value of £40 a year, 
 and are tenable for seven years. 
 
 1732. Mr Samuel Taylor bequeathed an estate to found a 
 Mathematical Lectureship in the College. It was provided by 
 the Testator that in case any money should be received out of the 
 estate from any coal or other mine upon it, such money should 
 be invested, and the produce applied, first in making good any 
 deficiency in the rent of the estate, caused by the working such 
 mines, and then for the assistance of one or more students in 
 mathematics in the College. Accordingly, mines of iron and 
 coal having been discovered, and the College conceiving that 
 they had not power to dispose of the proceeds in the manner 
 which, in their judgment, would most promote the objects indi- 
 cated in Mr Taylor's will, application was made to parliament, 
 and powers obtained to grant a lease of the mineral property, 
 and out of the money so raised to purchase land for the found- 
 ing of exhibitions, to build and fit up apartments and lecture 
 
^ SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 37^ 
 
 rooms for the exhibitioners, to establish a mathematical library, 
 and to augment the stipend of the lecturer received from 
 the estate. Accordingly, nine exhibitions of £50 a year have 
 been founded, rooms have been prepared for the exhibitioners, 
 and a lecture room provided ; also the Taylor Library is gra- 
 dually increasing and becoming of great use in the College, the 
 students being allovred the use of books under regulations- 
 administered by a librarian. 
 
 The value of the mathematical lectureship is now £200 per 
 annum. 
 
 The rental of the mathematical lectureship estate in 1851 
 was £177. 125. 9d. and of the mathematical exhibition estate,. 
 £869. Qs. Id. 
 
 1854. The present society consists of the Master, seven 
 foundation Fellows, two on Sir J. Hart's foundation, two Bye- 
 fellows on the foundation of Mr Peter Blundell, and one 
 founded by Mr Leonard Smith. 
 
 The foundation fellows of the College are elected by the 
 votes of the master and fellows, after an examination in Hebrew^ 
 Greek, Latin and general Physics. The candidates are required 
 to be British subjects, and they must be at least Bachelors of 
 Arts. They are to be chosen from the scholars of the College 
 if any be found qualified ; otherwise from other studious mem- 
 bers of the College, or from the members of any other College^ 
 provided they have studied six years in the University, and be 
 properly qualified m character and attainments. All the fellows 
 are required to take priests' orders within three years of their 
 admission to their fellowships, and to proceed to the degree of 
 Bachelor of Divinity, at the earliest time the University allows. 
 
 The yearly dividend of a fellow on an average of the twenty 
 years ending in 1851 was £178, and no fellow derives any advan- 
 tage from liis fellowship, unless he be a Master of Arts com- 
 plete. 
 
 The Statutes thus describe the qualifications for candidates- 
 for the scholarships. 
 
 " Volumus et statuimus, quod discipulorum electio fiat ex 
 illis juvenibus, qui paupiores, probiores, aptiores, atque egregii 
 raagis fuerint ; quique sint probitate, indole, ac bona spe, nec5^ 
 
380 SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 
 
 Baccalaurei in Artibus, nee ad Sacrum Ministerium admissi; 
 quique sacram Tlieologiam, ac Ministerium Sanctum proposue- 
 rint sibi: sintque saltern mediocriter instructi et periti in 
 Grjecis, Rhetorica et Logica ; indigentes tamen imprimis, modo 
 caeteris conditio nibus fuerint pares ; ob quod et illos praecipue, 
 qui de comitatibus Cantii et Rutlandiae oriundi sunt prseponi 
 volumus : de quibus duos Scholares semper esse volumus in ipso 
 CoUegio." 
 
 These foundation scholarships are perfectly open, and the 
 original allowance of 1*. has been raised to 7^^. per week during 
 residence. It has been the practice of the College of late years, 
 to admit four Sizars, who enjoy certain advantages, although 
 there is nothing in the Statutes which renders the admission of 
 Sizars obligatory on the College. The Statutes direct with 
 respect to students not on the foundation, that there shall be 
 admitted to reside in College, as pensioners, such only as have 
 led an honest life and are of unblemished reputation, and who, 
 before they are admitted, promise faithfully, in the presence of 
 •the master, that they will be conformable to what is required 
 both of the fellows and scholars in cultivating good habits, cele- 
 brating Divine worship, and practising scholastic exercises, and 
 that they will obey the statutes and regulations of the College. 
 
 There are two Examinations in each academical year, one 
 of which takes place at the end of the Michaelmas Term, and 
 the other at the division of the Easter Term. 
 
 After the latter of these examinations the foundation and 
 other scholarships are awarded to the most meritorious stu- 
 dents, as also the mathematical exhibitions on Mr Taylor's 
 foundation. In case of two or more candidates being equal ia 
 merit, or of there being no candidates deemed worthy of Mr 
 Taylor's exhibitions, the election is deferred to the following 
 year, and the amount of the vacant exhibitions is divided 
 among the most deserving of the candidates. 
 
 These exhibitions continue to be paid if the exhibitioner be 
 a wrangler, till he is of sufficient standing to be admitted to the 
 degree of M.A. The emoluments of the Taylor Exhibitions 
 are estimated to commence from the preceding Lady Day at 
 which the vacancy generally occurs. 
 
 I 
 
SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE. 381 
 
 Besides these, there are three other exhibitions estimated at 
 the rate of £60 per annum, but of shorter duration, depending 
 upon circumstances : these are assigned at either of the annual 
 College examinations. 
 
 In addition to the scholarships and exhibitions, there are 
 prizes of books awarded to the most distinguished students in 
 Divinity, Classics, Mathematics and general Physics, after the 
 college examinations. 
 
 Four prizes are annually given by the College for the best 
 Latin, and the best English Declamation, the best Latin 
 Theme, and the best reader of the Lessons in Chapel. A purse 
 of £10 is yearly given to the best proficient in Mathematics at 
 the time of his admission to the degree of B.A., provided that 
 his name appears in the first Tripos. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical patronage of the College consists of the 
 right of presentation to seven Church-livings. 
 
 The gross annual revenue of the College, on an average,. 
 was reported to the Commission in 1851 as £5392. 16^. lOd, 
 
DOWNING COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED 1800, A.D. 
 
 The founder of this College was Sir George Downing, Bart., 
 of Gamlingay Park, in the county of Cambridge, who by his 
 will dated 20th December, 1 717, devised his estates in the coun- 
 ties of Cambridge, Bedford and Suffolk, first to Sir Jacob 
 Gerrard Downing, and afterwards to other relations in succes- 
 sion, and in failure thereof, to build and found a College in 
 the University of Cambridge, upon a plan to be approved by 
 the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the masters of 
 St John's College and Clare Hall. 
 
 Sir George Downing died in 1749, and Sir Jacob in 1764 ; 
 and, as the other devisees died without issue before the death 
 of Sir Jacob, the foundation ought to have been carried into 
 execution in 1764. The estates remained in the possession of 
 Lady Downing, and afterwards of her devisees without any real 
 title, and when the University sued in Chancery for the esta- 
 blishment of the College, the suit was resisted by the persons 
 then in possession ; but in 1769 a decree was obtained in favour 
 of the foundation. 
 
 The execution of the trusts devolved upon the heirs-at-law, 
 who after a long series of opposition and litigation, and over- 
 coming various obstacles, preferred a petition to the Crown for 
 a Charter, and at length the Privy Council decided to recom- 
 mend the foundation to his Majesty. On the 22nd September, 
 1800, the great seal was affixed to the Charter by Lord Lough- 
 borough. By this Charter the College is incorporated with all 
 the privileges belonging to any College in the University, and 
 endowed with the estates devised by the founder, with power 
 to hold landed property, in addition, to the value of £1500 per 
 annum. The Charter directs Statutes to be framed for the 
 government of the College, which was done in the year 1805. 
 
 The Charter authorises the purchase of a piece of land 
 called Doll's Close, upon which "there shall be erected and 
 established one perpetual College for students in law, physic, 
 and other useful arts and learning, which College shall be 
 called by the name of Downing College, in the L^niversity of 
 
DOWNING COLLEGE. 383 
 
 Cambridge, and shall consist of one Master, two Professors 
 (that is to say), a Professor of the Laws of England, and a 
 Professor of Medicine, and sixteen Fellows, two of whom shall 
 be in holy orders, and the rest shall be laymen ; and of such a 
 number of scholars as shall hereafter be agreed on and settled 
 by the Statutes of the said College/' 
 
 The Charter and Statutes direct that the master of the 
 College shall be appointed by the two archbishops and the 
 masters of St John's College and Clare Hall. They also pre- 
 scribe that the yearly stipend of the master shall be £ 600, with 
 a lodge for his residence rent free, and an allowance of 5s. per 
 diem for commons during residence. 
 
 The Charter directs that the two professors shall be elected 
 by the two archbishops, the masters of St John's College and 
 Clare Hall, with the master of the College. The Professor of 
 the Laws of England at the time of his election must be a 
 Master of Arts, or Bachelor or Doctor of the Civil Law of 
 Oxford or Cambridge, of ten years' standing from his matricu- 
 lation, and a barrister-at-law. The Professor of Medicine must 
 be a Master of Arts licensed to practise physic for two years, 
 or a Bachelor or Doctor of Medicine of Cambridge or Oxford, 
 or a member of a Scotch University of seven years' standing, 
 and twenty-five years of age, and who shall have attended the 
 medical lectures in one of the Scotch Universities for four years. 
 The professors are required to read a course of twenty-four 
 lectures at the least in their respective faculties, on the usual 
 terms on which public lectures are given in the University. 
 
 The professorships are tenable with a wife, and are not 
 required to be vacated by the possession of property. It is 
 decreed that the stipends of the professors shall be each of ^£200 
 j)er annum, with a lodge for residence, and an allowance of 
 3s, 6d. per diem for commons during the period they may 
 reside in College. 
 
 On the completion of the buildings of the College, the 
 Charter and Statutes direct that there shall be sixteen fellows* 
 of whom two shall ibe clerical, and fourteen lay fellows. All 
 graduates of Cambridge or Oxford are eligible ; the lay fellows 
 must be under twenty-four years of age, and the clerical fellows 
 
384 DOWNING COLLEGE. 
 
 between the ages of twenty-three and thirty years at the time 
 of election. The lay fellows must declare for law or medicine, 
 and may hold their fellowships for twelve years ; the clerical 
 fellows vacate their fellowships by marriage, otherwise they are 
 tenable for life. All fellowships, whether lay or clerical, shall 
 be vacated by the possession of permanent annual income of 
 any description, to the amount of four times the annual value 
 of the stipend for the time being. The Charter and Statutes 
 prescribe that the stipend of a fellow shall be ^£100 a year with 
 rooms rent free, and an allowance of 2;?. per diem for commons 
 during residence. 
 
 The Statutes decree that there shall be six scholars. The 
 persons eligible to scholarships shall be such persons admitted 
 of some College or Hall in this University, or the University of 
 Oxford, as have not commenced their actual residence in any 
 College or Hall more than one year and a half before the day 
 of election. Each candidate, before he is admitted to be ex- 
 amined, shall produce a certificate in writing to this effect, as 
 well as a testimonial of his good moral character, from the 
 master or tutor of his College, and shall make a declaration in 
 writing that he is a member of the Church of England. No 
 preference whatever shall be given to the candidates, but the 
 election shall be decided between the candidates so qualified as 
 aforesaid, entirely by the examination. 
 
 The scholarships are to be tenable, under certain restric- 
 tions, for four years. The scholar is to receive a yearly stipend 
 of i£50, with rooms rent free, and an allowance of 1*. 6d. per 
 diem for commons during residence in College. The Statutes 
 make the following rule for securing the election of the best 
 qualified candidates to scholarships and fellowships : — 
 
 "And whereas the wisest and most just provisions for 
 securing the advantage of an impartial examination and elec- 
 tion, may be defeated by a practice of solicitation of votes on 
 the one hand, and engagement on the other ; to prevent abuses 
 of that kind from ever arising within this College, it is ordained 
 as a fundamental law, — That any candidate for a fellowship or 
 scholarship, who shall, directly or indirectly, by himself or 
 through another person, ask or solicit the vote or favour of any 
 
DOWNING COLLEGE. 385 
 
 elector in any examination or election, shall be ipso facto ineli- 
 gible to any fellowship or scholarship at that election; and 
 any elector who shall, directly or indirectly, by himself or 
 through another person, promise or engage his vote or favour 
 at any examination or election for any fellowship or scholar- 
 ship, shall ipso facto be disqualified for voting at such election." 
 
 The Charter declares and directs that pupils of the respec- 
 tive ranks of fellow-commoners, pensioners and sizars, shall be 
 admitted into the College in the same manner as they are 
 admitted into other Colleges in the University ; and that they 
 shall be instructed in law, physic, and such other useful learn- 
 ing as is generally taught in other Colleges, and that they shall 
 be subject to the same academical discipline. The Statutes 
 add that a certificate of the birth and baptism of every pupil, 
 and a testimonial of his good character, from the place or places 
 in which he has been educated, shall be produced at the time 
 of his admission as a member of the College. 
 
 The undergraduates at present are all fellow-commoners. 
 
 The grounds of Downing College, about thirty acres, include 
 St Thomas's Leys, in the parishes of St Benedict, St Botolph, 
 and St Mary the Less, which were enclosed under an act of 
 parliament passed in the forty-first year of King George III. 
 
 Since the year 1807, not less than £60,000 has been ex- 
 pended, under the sanction of the Court of Chancery, on the 
 erection of the College buildings ; the whole of this sum, with 
 interest, was charged on the College estates, and was not entirely 
 paid off till the year 1843. 
 
 In 1821 the College buildings, comprising nearly two sides 
 of a large court, were completed, when, with the sanction of 
 the Court of Chancery, the College was opened for the admis- 
 sion of students. 
 
 In 1800 the master, professors and three fellows only, were 
 appointed to administer the affairs of the College; the six 
 scholars and the remaining thirteen fellows are not to be 
 appointed till the buildings of the College have been com- 
 pleted. 
 
 On the 9th Jan. 1852, the amount of the building fund was 
 ^14,686. 2s. 5d.f three per cent, consols: £213. 17*. 4d. cash, 
 
 B B 
 
386 DOWNING COLLEGE. 
 
 the January dividend on this stock, and £600 cash paid to the 
 fund. The sum required to complete the buildings, according 
 to the plan approved by the Court of Chancery, would probably 
 amount to £40,000. 
 
 There is a rectory and vicarage united, which forms the 
 only ecclesiastical patronage of the College. 
 
 The total gross yearly income of the revenues of the Col- 
 lege, on an average of the seven years ending 1850, was 
 £7,239. 17s., and the total net income £4517. 8^. In the 
 year 1800, the gross income of the College was £4,467. 
 
 In the Statutes of Downing College is contained the sin- 
 gular but most judicious regulation : — " \Thereas it is highly 
 expedient that those who are to live according to the regulation 
 of any code of laws, should have every facility which may 
 enable them to become acquainted with those laws. And 
 whereas the provision in the Charter of this College for the 
 alteration of the Statutes, may always prevent them from 
 becoming obsolete or impracticable through lapse of time, or 
 change of manners ; It is ordained, as a fundamental law of 
 this College, that the Statutes for the time being shall be 
 printed, together with the Charter, and that a copy of both 
 shall be given to every member, officer, and pupil of this Col- 
 lege on his first admission ; and whenever there shall be any 
 alteration or addition to the Statutes, the same shall be printed 
 and disposed of in like manner." 
 
AN 
 
 ACCOUNT 
 
 OP THE 
 
 FELLOWSHIPS, 
 SCHOLARSHIPS, 
 
 AND 
 
 EXHIBITIONS, 
 
 ATTACHED TO 
 
 SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES 
 
 IN 
 
 ENGLAND AND WALES, 
 
 AND 
 
 TENABLE BY THEIR STUDENTS 
 
 AT THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 BB 2 
 
BEDFORDSHIRE. 
 BEDFORD. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. . ' 
 
 Founded 1552, a.d. 
 
 The Free Grammar-school at Bedford was founded in the sixth 
 year of the reign of Edward VI. by letters patent, on the petition of 
 the mayor, bailiffs, burgesses and commonalty of the town of Bedford, 
 for the education, institution, and instruction of children and youth in 
 grammar and good manners, to endure for ever. The warden and 
 fellows of New College, Oxford, were constituted visitors of the 
 school, and in them was vested the appointment of the master and 
 usher. 
 
 In 1556, the eighth year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, Sir 
 William Harpur, Knight, alderman of the City of London, and 
 Dame Alice his wife, granted lands for the endowment of the school 
 and exhibitions to the universities, and for other charitable purposes. 
 An Act of Parliament was passed in 1764, for the appointment of 
 trustees and the carrying into execution the rules set forth for the 
 management of this charity, of which the clear income was then about 
 £3000 a year, but now exceeds £12,500. 
 
 The trustees were empowered to erect a statue in front of the school- 
 house, and a monument of marble in St Paul's church, Bedford, where 
 the bodies of Sir W. Harpur and Dame Alice his wife were interred, 
 with proper inscriptions, in testimony of the gratitude and reverence of 
 the town of Bedford to the memory of the munificent founders of 
 " the Bedford Charity:^ 
 
 Another Act of Parliament was passed in 1793, for the more con« 
 venient management of the Charity, and by Rule X. of the Schedule, 
 it was provided that, after April 25, 1794, the trustees of the Bedford 
 Charity shall, from time to time, for ever, grant exhibitions of £40 
 per annum, at either of the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, for 
 such scholars who have been at the school not less than four years, 
 as may be deemed, after examination, most worthy of preference ; but so 
 that there be not more than three scholars receiving exhibitions at one 
 time, and that no scholar hold his exhibition longer than six years. 
 Each Scholar was to receive the payments yearly on producing a 
 certificate from the college authorities that he had resided, had been 
 attentive to his studies, and also moral and exemplary in his conduct. 
 The number of exhibitions has been increased to eight, and the 
 value of each has been raised to £80 a year, for four years. By a late 
 
390 ETON COLLEGE. 
 
 arrangement, six of these exhibitions are appropriated to the sons of 
 persons living in Bedford, but the other two are not so restricted. 
 
 BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. 
 ETON COLLEGE. 
 
 Founded 1440, a.d. 
 
 Eton College was founded and amply endowed by King Henry 
 VL for the perpetual increase of virtue and learning, by the name 
 of " The College of the Blessed Marie of Etone besyde Wyndesore ;** 
 and designed to be a seminary for King's College, Cambridge. 
 
 The founder gave two charters in 1441, by the second of which 
 he constituted the College to consist of a Provost, two Fellows, one 
 Master, twenty-five Scholars, four clerks, six choristers, and twenty- 
 four almsmen. He also gave a third charter de donatione in 1442,' 
 by which perpetual endowments were made over to the College. 
 
 It may however be observed, that the first formal act of the Bang 
 respecting his projected foundations, was his Prociiratorium^ bearing 
 the date of the 12th September, 1440. By this public instrument, the 
 King delegated his proctors to treat with the bishop and chapter of 
 Lincoln, for the appropriation of the then parish-church of Eton to 
 his intended College, so as to make the chapel of the said College, 
 which he should erect on the demolition of the old church, to be as 
 well parochial as collegiate. On the 29th September, in the same 
 year, the bishop of Lincoln notified his consent in due form, for 
 making the parish-church of Eton collegiate ; and thereupon the founder 
 gave his orders for erecting the College, the first stone whereof was 
 laid in the foundation of the chapel, in July 1441. With what care the 
 royal founder provided for the soundness of the buildings appears from 
 the language of his letters patent respecting the materials to be used : — 
 
 " Laying aparte superfluity of too curious works of entayle and 
 busie mouldings, I will that both mi sayde Colleges be edified of the 
 most substantial and best abyding stuiFe, of stone, ledd, glass, and iron, 
 that may goodlie be had and provided thereto ; and that the walls of 
 the sayde College of Eton, of the outer courte, and of the walls of the 
 gardens about the precincte, be made of hard stone of Kent." 
 
 The founder also granted a charter for assigning arms to Eton 
 College, which have ever since formed its unaltered heraldic distinction. 
 
 In 1443, .the King's Commissioners gave possession of the College to 
 
ETON COLLEGE. 39r 
 
 the provost, fellows, clerks, scholars, and officers, under certain statutes 
 which the King had caused to be composed for its government, and 
 called " Statiita Primitivay" which were to be enlarged into a com- 
 plete body, as future circumstances and experience might render neces- 
 sary or desirable. The body of statutes was completed, and the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury acknowledged his acceptance of them in 1448. 
 
 William Waynflete was the schoolmaster of "Winchester College, 
 when the King made his first visit. He had held that position for 
 about eleven years, and had discharged his duties with such diligence, 
 ability, judgment, and success, that Henry removed him with some of 
 the fellows and scholars, in 1440, to his new College at Eton. He was 
 appointed provost in 1442, and afterwards was raised to the see of 
 Winchester, and became the founder of Magdalene College, Oxford. 
 
 King Henry, in the final settlement of his College at Eton, placed 
 it upon a more enlarged scale than appears to have been contemplated 
 in his second charter, by increasing the number of scholars to seventy. 
 
 Edward IV. deprived Eton College of some of its estates, and 
 attempted in 1463 to unite it with the College of St George at 
 Windsor*. This object was not permitted to succeed, by the resolute 
 stand of William Westbury, who (appointed provost in 1447) by his 
 noble protest and appeal against such union and incorporation, pro- 
 tected the institution of the founder. The merit of his conduct was 
 acknowledged by his opponents, and it is recorded in the register of 
 Windsor College. King Edward, by his letters patent, in the' seventh 
 year of his reign, made certain remunerations, if they were not alto- 
 gether restorations, for the violent injury which he had done to Eton 
 College, employing, at the same time, conciliatory expressions of regard, 
 and declaring his wishes for the future prosperity of the College. 
 
 * "Etonense etiam Collegium auctoritate Regali, necnon papali, Pii scilicet 
 secundj, huic Regias Capell« annectitur, et appropriatur pensionibus quibusdam 
 Prasposito et sociis, etc., ad terminum vitse eorum assignatis. Sed Gulielmus 
 Westbury, tunc Propositus, summa prudentia et animi fortitudine praeditus, huic 
 unioni acquiescere noluit, sed se totis viribus opposuit. Unde post aliquantulum, 
 regnante Edvardo quarto, initiationem, {sic), tamque prsclari aedificii ruinam 
 minitantem, Fundatio prsedicta Henrico Septimo rerum potito, auctoritate Par- 
 liamenti redintegraiur et stabilitur. Bulla praedicti Pii secundi per Papain Paulum 
 secundum prius revocata et annihilata." — Extract from Windsor MSS. 
 
 "In Curia Romana procurator Regius Edvardi quarti quarto, BuUam Papalem 
 pro annexatione CoUegii de Eton huic libera Capellae obtinuit ; cui Decanus et 
 Canonici pro labore suo in hoc negotio impenso £66. 13*. 4c?. in parte majoris 
 summa dederunt."— Extract from the Catalogue of Deans, Windsor MSS. (Car- 
 Jile's Endoived Schools, note, pp. 57, 58.) 
 
392 ETON COLLEGE. 
 
 1 
 
 By a patent of Edward IV. in 1479, a licence was granted to 
 the Provost and College of Eton to purchase lands in perpetuity to the 
 yearly value of £20, being an exemption to that amount from the 
 operation of the Statute of Mortmain. 
 
 On the union of the houses of York and Lancaster under Henry 
 VII. (who had been educated at Eton), Eton College appears to have 
 been regarded in a more favourable manner. In the year 1489, the 
 fourth year of his reign, an Act of Parliament was passed, by which 
 the King confirmed the foundation of Eton in its charters and privileges. 
 He also restored some of the estates of which it had been despoiled, and 
 granted licences to divers persons to enable them to give or bequeath 
 their lands to the College, notwithstanding the Act of Mortmain. 
 
 1854. The Society of Eton College consists of a provost, seven 
 fellows, a master of the upper school, and a master of the lower 
 school, two conducts, seventy scholars, an organist, ten lay-clerks, ten 
 choristers, with inferior officers and servants, and almspeople. 
 
 There are also 15 assistant masters, and 7 mathematical masters, 
 and about 520 scholars besides the seventy scholars on the foundation. 
 
 The scholars on the foundation must be bom in England of parents 
 legally married. They are admitted between the ages of eight and 
 sixteen years, and are superannuated at the age of eighteen, unless 
 placed on the indenture as nominated for King's College at seventeen, 
 when they may continue in College till nineteen years complete, and 
 beyond that age they are not to continue on the foundation. (^See p. 266.) 
 
 1695. Rev. Moses Holwey founded two Scholarships at St Catha- 
 rine Hall, Cambridge, each of the value of £G a year, with a second 
 preference to scholars from Eton College. 
 
 1749. VTilliam Berriman, D.D. formerly fellow of Eton, left 
 £200 three per cent. Annuities, the interest of which he directed to be 
 applied as an exhibition to a superannuated colleger, in any College at 
 either University. This exhibition is tenable for five years, if the 
 exhibitioner be resident. 
 
 1757. John Reynolds, Fellow of Eton College, left £1450 South 
 Sea Annuities to found three exhibitions to educate superannuated 
 King's scholars at Exeter College, Oxford, if they can be accommo- 
 dated there ; if not, elsewhere. They must be designed for holy 
 orders, and may hold the scholarship till twenty-four years of age. 
 Value now about £45 per annum. 
 
 1770. William Hetherington, formerly fellow of Eton, gave £200 
 three per cent. Annuities for augmenting Dr Berriman's exhibition. 
 
ETON COLLEGE. 393 
 
 1778. Edward Betham, fellow of Eton College, gave, in trust, to 
 the provost and fellows £200, three per cent. New South Sea Annuities, 
 the dividends of which are to be shared among three scholars or fellows 
 of King's College. They are to be nominated by the provost, vice- 
 provost, and head master, and are to be scholars of one, two, or three 
 years' standing, who have conducted themselves satisfactorily at school, 
 and whose parents are not opulent. These benefactions may be held 
 for two years : a preference is reserved for the sons of clergymen. 
 
 1798. Thomas Chamberlayne, formerly fellow of Eton College, 
 bequeathed an estate at Hingham, in Norfolk, after the decease of 
 his wife and two sisters, to the provost of Eton College, in trust, 
 that the clear income should be applied towards the maintenance of 
 two superannuated scholars in either University. They are to be 
 appointed by the provost of Eton, and to hold their exhibitions for 
 four years. The value of these exhibitions is about £40 per annum. 
 
 1804. Jacob Bryant, Esq. sometime fellow of King's College, 
 left by his will £1000 three per cent. Consols, and directed that the 
 interest should be applied to exhibitions, at the discretion of the provost, 
 for superannuated collegers, to be tenable for five years if the ex- 
 hibitioners be resident. The value of this benefaction is £36. 15^. 6d. 
 per annum, and it is in the gift of the provost of Eton College. 
 
 1809. Jonathan Davies, D.D. provost of Eton College, left one 
 exhibition, now of the value of £51. 10s. per annum, for a super- 
 annuated colleger at either University. It is in the gift of the provost 
 of Eton, and tenable till the exhibitioner is twenty-four years of age. 
 A preference is reserved for the son of a clergyman or of a widow with 
 a large family, and a scholar higher in the school, casteris paribus, is to 
 be preferred to one lower. 
 
 Dr Davies left in the gift of the head master another exhibition, 
 of £42 a year, tenable for four years, for a superannuated colleger, 
 at either University, on the same conditions. 
 
 He left another exhibition in the gift of the head master, of £42 
 per annum, to a scholar of King's College, tenable for four years. 
 
 He also gave £15 a year to augment Dr Berriman's exhibition. 
 
 1835. A scholarship of £40 a year was founded by the master 
 and fellows of Magdalene College, Cambridge, and appropriated to a 
 student from King's College, London, or from Eton College. 
 
 1840. Joseph Goodall, D.D. provost of Eton, gave during his 
 lifetime, £2000 in the three per cent. Reduced Annuities, and appointed 
 that the interest should be given as an exhibition to a superannuated 
 
394 CAMBRIDGE AND WISBECH GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 Eton scholar, to be held for four years. The appointment of this 
 exhibitioner is vested in the provost of Eton College. 
 
 1848. The committee appointed to collect subscriptions for a statue 
 in memory of Provost Goodall invested the surplus, amounting to 
 £818. 11*. 4d. in the 3 per cent. Consols ; the interest to be given to any 
 King's scholar superannuated within the last three years, who, in the 
 opinion of the provost and head-master shall be the most deserving : if 
 they disagree, the vice-provost to decide. Tenable three years. 
 
 In addition to the scholarships and exhibitions appropriated to 
 students at Cambridge, there are others appropriated to students at 
 Oxford from Eton College. 
 
 CAMBRIDGESHIRE. 
 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FOCNDED 1615, A.D. 
 
 The Free Grammar-school in Cambridge was founded by Stephen 
 Perse, M.D. a senior fellow of Gonville and Caius College. 
 
 By a clause of his will dated Sept. 27, 1615, he bequeathed the 
 sum of £5009 for the purchase of an estate, and directed that the 
 income should be applied to various uses, one of which was, that a 
 school-house should be built in Cambridge within three years (if 
 possible) after his decease, with apartments for a master and usher. 
 
 The scholars are required to be natives of Cambridge, Barnwell, 
 Chesterton, or Trumpington, and are educated gratis. The number is 
 restricted to 100. 
 
 Scholars who have been educated for three years at least at this 
 school, have a preference, cccteris paribus^ to the six Perse scholarships 
 and the Perse fellowships at Gonville and Caius College. {See p. 237.) 
 
 WISBECH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1379, a.d. 
 
 The Grammar-school at Wisbech had its origin in the reign of 
 
 Richard II. By a charter granted in the second year of the reign of 
 
 Edward VI. it was provided that the school should be supported by 
 
 the capital burgesses of Wisbech. 
 
 In 1638, Mr William Holmes, of the city of Exeter, gave £400, 
 which was laid out in the purchase of lands at 'RoVoe^.oh, partly for the 
 maintenance of two scholars at St Mary Magdalene College, Cambridge,; 
 
CHESTER CATHEDRAL GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 395 
 
 but afterwards by his will, dated April 2, 1656, directed that the lands 
 purchased with this money should be wholly appropriated to the scholars. 
 
 In 1765, as no scholars had been elected since 1752, the College 
 filed a bill in the Court of Chancery against the burgesses of Wisbech, 
 praying that the arrears due to the College might be paid, and that the 
 trvxst of Mr Holme's will might be carried out into execution. 
 
 A scheme was drawn up by the College, and confirmed by the 
 Court of Chancery. 
 
 In 1768 it was decreed that the annual income of the estate should 
 be applied to the maintenance of two poor scholars for 7 years at 
 Magdalene College, Cambridge, — " the most able and learned scholars 
 of the said school, born in the town of Wisbeche, who shall have been 
 brought up there by the space of three years, and whose friends' and 
 |)arents' estates shall not be wholly sufficient to maintain them as 
 scholars in the said University." The appointment of the scholars is 
 vested in the capital burgesses and the master. 
 
 The balance of arrears due to the College, after payment of the 
 costs, was invested in the 3 per cents, and subsequent accumulations 
 have considerably raised the value of these scholarships. When there 
 are two scholars, each receives one half of the annual income, and when 
 either of the scholarships is vacant, the proceeds are added to the fund 
 for increasing their value. The income from the estate and the funded 
 property is now about £240 a year. 
 
 CHESHIRE. 
 CHESTER. 
 
 THE CATHEDRAL GRAMMARrSCHOOL. 
 Founded 1544, a.d. 
 
 The Grammar-school, or as it is called, the King's school of the 
 city of Chester, was founded by King Henry VIII. at the dissolution 
 of the abbey of St Werburgh, and designed for twenty-four scholars to 
 be appointed by the dean and chapter. 
 
 There are two exhibitions to Cambridge and two to Oxford from 
 this school, in the gift of the dean and chapter. The statutable value 
 of each is £5 per aimum until obtaining the degree of B.A. and £6 
 per annum for three years longer until taking the degree of M.A. 
 
 Dr Oldfield founded an exhibition for a native of St Michael's 
 parish, Chester, in either the university of Oxford or Cambridge. The 
 present value of this exhibition is £80, or upwards, per annum. 
 
396 MACCLESFIELD AND ST BEES' GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS* 
 MACCLESFIELD. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1502, a.d. 
 
 Sir John Percyvale, Knight, sometime Lord Mayor of London, 
 and who was bom '^just by the town of Maxfield," founded a fre^- 
 school there, that "gentil mens sonnes and other good mennes children 
 in Maxfield, and the countrie thereabouts, might be taught grammar, 
 &c.:" and by his will, bearing date the 25th Jan. 1502, he directed 
 that lands of the yearly value of £10 should be purchased for the 
 endowment. 
 
 In 1552, upon the petition of the inhabitants of the town, and 
 some other persons, the school was re-founded by King Edward VI. 
 and called "The Free Grammar-school of King Edward VI." who 
 also gave certain lands and houses for the more ample endowment of 
 the school. 
 
 In 1774 the governors of the school obtained an Act of Parliament 
 whereby they were enabled to extend the range of instruction given in 
 the school, and " to render the said foundation of the most general use 
 and benefit, as the state of the revenues of the said school will admit.'* 
 
 At the time of passing this Act the revenues of the school estates 
 were £170 per annum : the revenues now exceed £1500 per annum. 
 The governors have, from the increased revenues, instituted two 
 Exhibitions, (and propose to found another) tenable for three years at 
 Oxford or Cambridge, of the yearly value of £50 each, for scholars 
 from Macclesfield School. 
 
 
 COUNTY OF CUMBERLAND. 
 ST BEES. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1583, a.d. 
 
 Edmund Grindall, a native of Hensingham, in the parish of St 
 Bees, at that time Archbishop of Canterbury, obtained from Queen 
 Elizabeth letters patent for founding a grammar-school in Kirkby 
 Beacock, otherwise called St Begh's, to be called " The Free Grammar- 
 school of Edmund Grindall, Archbishop of Canterbury," for the 
 instruction of youth. For the government and ordering of the school, 
 and the management of the endowment, he drew up statutes and 
 ordinances in the same year, and appointed seven governors. The 
 
ST bees' grammar-school. 397 
 
 Provost of Queen's College, Oxford, is one of them, and the nomi. 
 nation of the master of the school is invested in him. The statutes 
 require that the master shall take care that "with the knowledge of the 
 tongues, his scholars may also learn their duty towards God and man.'* 
 In 1585, a second patent was granted by Queen Elizabeth in con- 
 firmation of the former granted to the Archbishop, especially directing 
 that his statutes and ordinances should from time to time for ever 
 thereafter be observed and kept inviolable. 
 
 In 1604 King James I. granted to the governors of the school and 
 their successors, considerable property for augmenting the original 
 endowment, and the grant was confirmed by an Act of Parliament. 
 
 In 1C29, William Hinchbarrow, the then master of the school, 
 addressed a petition to the Bishop of Chester, in which he complained 
 that ^'none of tJie founder' s godlie statutes Jiad iene observed for six or 
 seven years,'''' and implored his lordship to help to reform the abuses 
 and mismanagement of the school. 
 
 In the year 1 842 the statutes of the school were revised, and con- 
 siderably extended under a decree of the Court of Chancery, and a 
 new scheme was then settled by a master in Chancery and confirmed 
 by the chancellor's order, whereby it was decreed : — 
 
 That out of the money accumulated from the revenues of the school, 
 a sum of i£8000 should be expended in the building new schools and 
 a house for the head master, and that the old buildings should be 
 repaired, and thereafter form a boarding establishment, where 60 boys 
 (natives of Cumberland and Westmoreland), should be boarded as 
 "foundation scholars." That the head master should have a stipend 
 of £300 per annum, a house rent and tax free, and be permitted to 
 take 30 boarders. 
 
 That the second master's stipend should be £250 a year, with 
 apartments in the foundation building. 
 
 That the first and second masters' assistants should each have a 
 stipend of £100 per annum. The usher, writing-master, and teacher 
 of foreign languages were also liberally provided for under the scheme, 
 as well as the matron and servants for the foundation department. 
 
 The school has gradually increased under the new system, and the 
 boys attending daily average about 180. 
 
 The school revenues are derived from colliery, quarry, land, and 
 manorial rents, and from the dividends of funded property, the prin- 
 cipal of which now amounting to nearly £26,000, is in the 3 per cent. 
 Consols. 
 
398 REPTON GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Abp Grindall founded two scholarships and one fellowship at 
 Pembroke College, Cambridge, also two scholarships and one fellow- 
 ship at Queen's College, Oxford, for poor scholars from St Bees' 
 School. {See ip. 221.) 
 
 1587. Sir Christopher Wray founded a scholarship of £4 per 
 annum at Magdalene College, Cambridge, for a native of Westmore- 
 land or Cumberland, who had been educated at St Bees* School. (See 
 p. 330.) 
 
 There are also exhibitions at Oxford which may be held by scholars 
 from St Bees' School. 
 
 DERBYSHIRE. 
 REPTON SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1556, a. d. 
 
 Sir John Port, of Etwall, Knight of the Bath, bequeathed certain 
 estates to his executors for the foundation of an hospital at Etwall and 
 a free grammar-school at Repton. After his death in 1557, the 
 hospital and school were established and continued by the licence of 
 Queen Mary, under the direction of the Harpur family, until thel 
 year 1621, when the superintendence of the school and hospital was ■ 
 conveyed to the Earl of Huntingdon, Lord Stanhope and Sir Thomas 
 Gerard, Bart, the three several descendants of Sir .John Port's three 
 daughters, the right heirs of the founder. 
 
 In 1621, on the petition of the co-heirs, the hospital and school 
 were made a body corporate by the style and title of " The Master 
 of EtwaU Hospital, the Schoolmaster of Repton, Ushers, poor men, 
 and poor scholars;" and in consequence of that settlement, the estates 
 were conveyed to the corporation. The endowment when the charter 
 was granted was £350, but from the improved state of its revenues, 
 it now exceeds £3000 per annum. 
 
 The superintendence of the school and hospital is hereditary in the 
 noble families of Hastings and Chesterfield, and of Sir William Gerard, 
 (the representatives and co-heirs of Sir John Port's three daughters), who 
 have the power of regulating the corporation, and electing the master of 
 the hospital, the schoolmaster, and the usher. 
 
 Repton School is not limited with respect to the number of scholars. 
 Those on the foundation are required to be not less than seven years of 
 age nor more than twelve at the time of their admission. 
 
CHESTERFIELD AND DERBY GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 399 
 
 There are two Exhibitions from this school for students at Oxford 
 or Cambridge, which are tenable for three years if the Exhibitioners 
 are resident. They are confined to the scholars on the foundation, and 
 the value of each is. £60 per annum. 
 
 CHESTERFIELD. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 TOUNDED 1594, A.D. 
 
 The Grammar-school of Chesterfield was founded by Godfrey 
 Foljambe, Esq. of "V^^atton, in that parish, and endowed with a pay- 
 ment annually out of his estate at Attenborough, in the county of 
 Nottingham. The school was built upon the site of the qhapel of the 
 Gild of St Helen. 
 
 1851. An exhibition was founded as a testimonial to the late 
 Venerable Archdeacon Hill, vicar of Chesterfield, for a scholar pro- 
 ceeding from the Grammar-school there to any English university. 
 " Archdeacon Hill's Exhibition" is somewhat more than £10 a year. 
 
 DERBY. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 The Free-school at Derby, according to Mr Lysons, existed as 
 early as the twelfth century, and is one of the most ancient endowments 
 of the kind in the kingdom. Walter Durdant, Bishop of Lichfield, in 
 his charter speaks of the school at Derby as the gift of himself and 
 William de Barb a Aprilis. 
 
 In 1554, Queen Mary granted a Charter by which the school was 
 given to the corporation, with an endowment for the support of the 
 master and usher. 
 
 In 1609, Jane Walton, widow of the Rev. John Walton, B.D. 
 Archdeacon of Derby, gave, among other benefactions, £100 to the 
 Master and Fellows of St John's College, Cambridge, for the main- 
 tenance of scholars there, from Derby School, or in default of such, 
 from Derbyshire. {See p. 314.) 
 
 In 1654, Mr Francis Ash, citizen of London, founded ten Exhibitions 
 at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, each of the value of £10 per annum. 
 Scholars educated at the grammar-schools of Derby and Ashby-de- 
 la-Zouch have a second preference. {See p. 365.) 
 
400 EXETER GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 DEVONSHIRE. 
 EXETER. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1629, a.d. 
 
 The Free Grammar-school of Exeter derives a peculiar interest 
 from its association with the ancient Hospital of St John the Baptist. 
 The deed of endowment of the school bears the date of the twentieth 
 day of February in the fifth year of Charles I. who also in the 
 thirteenth year of his reign issued letters patent for the settlement of 
 the school. To the liberality of Thomas Walton, Esq. and his 
 daughter Elizabeth, Walter Brough, Esq., and others, together with 
 the charity school founded by Hugh Crossinge and others in the 
 twenty-first year of James I. the present grammar-school owes its 
 existence. 
 
 1745. Rev. Lewis Stephens, D.D. Archdeacon of Chester and 
 Rector of Drokinsford in the county of Southampton, directed that 
 £3000, after the death of certain persons named in his will, should be 
 employed for ever in assisting six Exhibitioners at either of the 
 Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, to be styled " Doctor Stephens'' 
 JExhibitioners.** 
 
 The present value of each of Dr Stephens' exhibitions is £40 per 
 annum *. 
 
 * The following extracts from Dr Stephens' will explain the design and object 
 of these exhibitions. 
 
 "When both annuitants ! are dead, I appoint and ordain that the whole annual 
 interest of the £3000 shall be applied for ever for the maintenance of six Scholars 
 who have been educated three years each in the free-school at Exeter; two whereof 
 shall always be sons of freemen and natives of Exeter ; two always natives of the 
 
 county of Devon ; and two always of the county of Cornwall In every future 
 
 election a Cornish man shall always succeed to a Cornish exhibition, — a Devonshire 
 man to a Devonshire vacancy, — and a freeman's son of Exeter to the like vacancy; 
 that there may be always two for each of the three respective places. And when 
 the exhibitioners are chosen, they shall repair within two months to Oxford or 
 Cambridge, and shall enjoy their exhibitions for seven years next ensuing from the 
 day of their election, unless expelled by the University for immorality, and no 
 longer, — for, my full intent is, that no person whatever shall enjoy it longer than 
 seven years, nor be capable of being ever again re-chosen to it, after his seven years 
 •were expired. If the natives of Devon or Cornwall neglect to send their sons to 
 Exeter, to be educated in the free-school there, then the mayor and chamber shall 
 choose into the vacant exhibitions, sons of freemen, natives of the city of Exeter, 
 pro hac vice, and no more, provided there are natives of Cornwall and Devon 
 qualified to succeed into the county exhibitions at the end of the next seven years, 
 when those exhibitions become vacant again. And my will and intent is, that an 
 
EXETER GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 401 
 
 Mr — Stephens founded one ExlxWitlon of £40 per anrmm, 
 
 to be held by the son of a freeman or native of Exeter, for five years at 
 Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 intermission of choice, for want of qualified persons, shall not break off the right of 
 either county, nor be an obstacle to the right of future claimants duly qualified by 
 school and county. 
 
 " When the £3000 is settled, my desire and intent is, that the mayor and chamber 
 shall choose, out of the freemen of the city, a sober, frugal, substantial person, a 
 tradesman, and not an attorney, to receive and pay to the two annuitants during 
 their lives, and after their respective deaths, to the exhibitioners, the annual interest 
 or income of the said £3000, as is directed by this will: which receiver shall enter 
 into a register all certificates of residence which are sent by the exhibitioners to the 
 mayor and chamber ; and he shall call for them at the end of the year, if they are 
 not sent ; and if no certificate comes from the exhibitioners in due time, he shall 
 stop the payment of the exhibition, until it does come. 
 
 "If any dispute arise between the trustees and the guardians of the settlement, 
 they shall, within one month of the said meeting, choose a gentleman of Somerset- 
 shire, to make a. fifth man for that time only, and determine it by the majority of 
 five; and if that does not end the dispute within three months, then the dispute 
 shall be referred to the mayor of Exeter, whose sentence shall be final ; and if any 
 suit at law commences, then I will that the whole benefaction shall become void; 
 for my design is to assist exhibitioners, and not attornies. 
 
 "If the trustees and guardians of the settlement think it necessary to convert the 
 £3000 into lands, then I will and ordain, that they lay it out in farms of as large 
 value as they can purchase, not in houses in Exeter, or in any other town, or village, 
 unless they have a considerable quantity of lands adjoining ; not in parochial tythes, 
 nor lands which have a great deal of timber on them, nor in leases from bishops, 
 deans and chapters, single dignitaries, prebendaries, archdeacons, or other ecclesi- 
 astical bodies, nor in leases from colleges. 
 
 " I do by this will exclude all sons, grandsons, nephews, first cousins of all bishops 
 of Exeter, deans of Exeter, internal or External dignitaries of the cathedral church 
 of Exeter, from enjoying any benefit of these exhibitions; for the laborious part of 
 the parochial clergy, and the sons of country gentlemen of moderate fortunes, I do in- 
 tend to have the benefit of these exhibitions, and for the advantage of the city : and 
 therefore I solemnly desire and strictly enjoin, that in all elections, no particular 
 regard shall be had to my relations within any degree of kindred whatsoever ; but 
 that every exhibitioner shall be chosen according to merit only ; therefore, I have 
 placed this trust in the nnayor and chamber of Exeter, preferably to ecclesiastical 
 Oodies; I confide in their honour, justice, and integrity, as plain men and honest 
 men, and as those that will act with the same impartiality that the Company of 
 Merchant Tailors do in the election of scholars from that school to St John's College 
 in Oxford ; and I make it a reward, and not a charity. 
 
 "If the mayor and chamber, through any quarrel among themselves, or through 
 any neglect, or any design of serving particular friends or relations, delay the 
 ■election of exhibitioners of any of the respective counties or city, longer than six 
 months after any vacancy, then my will and intent is, that the vacant exhibitions 
 shall be filled up, pro hac vice, by the trustees and guardians of the election for each 
 respective place, within the next six months, and after that, to devolve to the sole 
 nomination of the mayor of Exeter for the time being And that there never may 
 
 CC 
 
402 EXETER GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Mr — Vidal founded t-to ExhiUtiona of the value of £20 
 
 each, and tenable for four years by students at St John's College, 
 Cambridge. These exhibitions are open to all the scholars in the 
 school, with a preference, cccteris paribus, to boys bearing the name of 
 
 be wanting trustees and guardians of the election by any failure, I appoint and 
 ordain that whenever any trustee and guardian of the election dies, the surviving 
 tniardian and trustee shall nominate another trustee and guardian of election for the 
 same respective place, and so on for ever ; always intending that such persons shall 
 be chosen as live within the city or county for which they are chosen. 
 
 " At the election of every exhibitioner, I desire the mayor and chamber to take 
 to them two learned clergymen, or more, to examine the candidates ; the clergymen 
 to be of the city or county of Devon, as the mayor and chamber shall think fit ; and 
 enjoin that they shall examine publicly in the free-school, that any persons may hear 
 the examinations and judge of the merit of the boys. After the election is made, 
 I insist on it, that the exhibitioner so elected, shall within two months after his 
 election repair to Oxford or Cambridge, and enter himself in some College or Hall, 
 and reside therein nine months out of twelve, every one of the first four years, from 
 the day of his election, without fraud or collusion ; this I insist on as an indispensable 
 condition, and therefore I require, that every exhibitioner shall, for the first 
 four years, send a certificate to the mayor and chamber of Exeter, signed by his 
 tutor and the bursar or steward of his College, that he has resided nine months in 
 twelve that year ; which certificate shall be registered by the receiver at Exeter, and 
 if not sent, the next payment of his exhibition shall be stopped, until it is sent. 
 
 "I will and ordain, that any person duly qualified, may be chosen unto my exhi- 
 bition that is under the age of twenty-two ; and that any person above that age shall 
 be incapable of being chosen : and I appoint, that before every election of an exhi- 
 bitioner, notice shall be given in the public news of the election, addressed to the 
 gentlemen and clergy of the county for which he is to be chosen ; and after the ■ 
 exhibitioners are members of a College in the University, they shall not be deprived 
 of their exhibitions for any other cause but immoruUti/, writing against the doc- 
 trine of Christ or his Apostles, or turning papist at home or abroad .• therefore as 
 bare exhibitioners, and not fellows or scholars of Colleges or Halls, I do not subject 
 their exhibitions to the penalties of College statutes,— ^/b?' I would have them bred 
 up in a free, generous, English spirit, and in the best morality of the philosophers, 
 heightened and improved by the nobler precepts of Christianity. 
 
 ♦' If any of my exhibitioners, after they have kept four years* residence, and ^ 
 taken the degree of B. A. in one of the Universities, (which I positively insist upon> 
 desire to apply the remaining years in the study of the law, in any of the Inns 
 of Court in London, or in the study of civil law, or divinity, or physic, in any 
 foreign Universities, or to travel for the improvement of botany, architecture, 
 painting, or foreign trade, I will and ordain that such exhibitioner shall receive his or 
 their exhibitions annually, to the full end of the seven years, as if they were actually 
 residing in one of our English Universities ; provided that they send a certificate once 
 a year to the mayor and chamber, signed by the chiefs where they reside, setting 
 forth what they are studying. And I further ordain, that any exhibitioner shall 
 continue his exhibition seven years from the day of his election, that goes abroad 
 the last three years in any public office, under an envoy or ambassador; for my 
 desire is that my exhibitioners may be mingled in all professions, and make a 
 figure in every science, language and nation. 
 
. TIVERTON GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 403 
 
 Vidal. The electors are the dean of Exeter, and senior canon in resi- 
 dence, the mayor and the recorder, the master and the two senior 
 fellows of St John's College, the master of the school, and the pro- 
 prietor of the Conworthy estate, if he be of the name of Vidal. 
 
 Besides these exhibitions, there are others which may be held by 
 scholars from this school at Exeter College, Oxford. 
 
 TIVERTON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1599, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by the munificence of Mr Peter Blimdell, 
 clothier, a native of the place, who by his will directed that his execu- 
 tors should purchase a piece of ground in a convenient place and erect 
 a school-house, &c., and that £2400 should be expended thereon, if 
 necessary. H* directed that the number of scholars should never 
 exceed one hundred and fifty. 
 
 "If any of my exhibitioners shall be chosen scholars or fellows of any College 
 or Hall, it shall not deprive them of their exhibition till the seven years are 
 expired. 
 
 "I do further ordain, that there shall be no feast or dinner, nor any other 
 entertainment at the expence of the benefaction or of the exhibitioners, at any 
 time whatsoever; and I positively enjoin that no alteration shall be made by the 
 mayor and chamber, of any rules prescribed by this my will, for the education of 
 my exhibitioners after they are elected to the University ; but they shall remain 
 in the same latitude and." extent which I have laid down in this will, that boys 
 of genius may be left to their own genius, and not chained to a law-book or a 
 concordance ; therefore I allow the mayor and chamber of Exeter to choose one 
 of the exhibitioners for the city to travel abroad for the benefit of trade, and I 
 exempt that travelling exhibitioner from going to the University ; but subject him. 
 to such rules as Mr Alderman Heath shall be pleased to draw up for his direction, 
 both at home and abroad. I require that he shall spend four years in trading 
 towns in foreign nations, and the other three in trade at home ; and that he shall 
 receive the yearly exhibition of the whole seven years. This is a permission to 
 the mayor and chamber for the benefit of trade ; but I require that the person so 
 chosen shall have learnt Latin three years at the free-school, and shall have a 
 genius for trade, and that there be no more than one travelling exhibitioner, and 
 chosen no oftener than one election in three, notwithstanding anything in this 
 will to the contrary. 
 
 "I do declare that, by the Free-School in Exeter, I mean that school which 
 stands within the hospital of St John, founded by Hugh Crossinge, Esq. and others, 
 and no other school whatsoever ; for I would make the mayor and chamber electors 
 of my exhibitioners, as they are electors of the schoolmaster, and do not doubt of 
 their will to perform the said trust, with integrity and impartiality, for the advau* 
 tage of the school and the honour of the city." 
 
 c c 2 
 
404 TIVERTON GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Mr Blundell also directed his executors to bestow £2000 in esta- 
 blishing six Scholarships (the six scholars to be students in divinity) 
 in the university of Oxford or Cambridge, or in both, for ever. The 
 six scholars are to be elected by the trustees, with the advice of the 
 schoolmaster, out of the said Grammar-school at Tiverton, of the 
 aptest in learning, and such as are the least able to maintain them- 
 selves in the ministry. 
 
 Mr Blundell left the settlement of the scholarships to the lord 
 chief justice, who, within a year after the founder's death, ordained, 
 that two scholarships should be founded in Balliol College, Oxford ; 
 two in Emmanuel College, and two in Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge. 
 
 It happened that Emmanuel College would not accept the nomina- 
 tion, which was therefore revoked, and the two scholars intended for 
 that college were added to those in Sidney Sussex College. In 1616 
 the trustees gave £1400 towards the purchase of lands for the main- 
 tenance of two fellows and two scholars at Sidney Sussex College. 
 (See page 374.) 
 
 1678. Mr John Ham of Uplowman, gentleman, by his will 
 directed his executor, with the advice of Mr Blundell's feoffees, to 
 bestow £200 towards the maintenance of a fellow and a scholar in 
 Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, or in Balliol College, Oxford, to be 
 chosen out of the scholars of Tiverton School, and born in the town, 
 if any be fit, or in default of such, to one fit and born in the parishes 
 nearest adjacent, and taught in the school of Tiverton. (^S'^g page 378.) 
 
 1783. Benjamin Gilberd, grocer, of the city of Exeter, by his 
 will, devised to his trustees sufficient money to purchase £2000 consols, 
 and, upon the death of the person to whom he gave a life interest in 
 the same, to be transferred to the trustees of Blundell's Free -school at 
 Tiverton, to be employed for the benefit of the school and the scholars 
 educated therein, at the discretion of the trustees. 
 
 This benefaction came into the hands of the trustees in 1801, and 
 at their meeting in 1802, it was ordered that £10 per annum should be 
 paid to each of the two senior scholars at Balliol College, and that the 
 like sum should be paid to each of the two senior scholars at Sidney 
 College, in addition to their present stipend, and that an exhibition 
 should be founded, to be called " Gilberd's Exhibition," with a stipend 
 of £20 per aunum. 
 
 The first exhibitioner was elected at the meeting in 1803, and was 
 permitted to enter at any college in either of the two universities of 
 Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
KINGSBRIDGE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 405 
 
 Since the year 1814 the whole of the dividends has been given to 
 two ExldUtioners on Mr Gilberd's foundation, being equally divided 
 into two payments, each of £30 per annum. 
 
 1806. In the indenture, which was made between Richard Down, 
 Esq., and the mayor and burgesses of Tiverton, it was declared that in 
 consequence of his having transferred £700 three per cent, consols to 
 the mayor and burgesses in trust, that they should pay to a scholar, 
 under eighteen years of age, educated at Tiverton School for three 
 years, after having entered at some college in Oxford or Cambridge, 
 the dividends arising from the £700 consols for the period of seven 
 years from his entrance at such college, unless within that time he 
 should cease to be a member thereof, or, being of the age of tv/enty- 
 three years, should refuse to take orders, or accept any benefice with 
 cure of souls of the annual value of £150; provided also that such 
 scholar should be entered at some college within three months from 
 the time of his nomination. If no fit and proper scholar, born iu 
 Tiverton, and qualified as aforesaid, should be found, the dividends 
 are to accumulate till some scholar properly qualified shall be nomi- 
 nated : and the money accumulated during that time shall be paid by 
 the mayor and burgesses to and for the benefit of such scholar to be 
 next thereafter nominated, at such time and in such manner as the 
 persons so nominating should direct and appoint. 
 
 The nomination was reserved to the founder himself and then to 
 his son, and, after his death, to be vested in the mayor of Tiverton, 
 the upper master of Blundell's school, and the rector of the portion of 
 Tidcombe in the parish of Tiverton. 
 
 KINGSBRIDGE. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1670, a. d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by Thomas Crispin, a 
 native of Kingsbridge, and a merchant of the city of Exeter. 
 
 1698. William Buncombe, M.A. of King's College, Cambridge, 
 the fijrst master of the school, having held th:it office for twenty-eight 
 years, by bis will devised some houses and lands, and ordered that 
 £\0 annually should be paid to "one, two, three or more such boys, 
 being jpoor, as the estate will permit, and my executors shall think fit, 
 and shall have had their education and learning in the said free-school 
 of Kingsbridge four or thtee years at least, and shall from thence go to 
 
406 ASHBURTON AND CREDITON GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 the University of Oxford or Cambridge.'" By Lord Langdale's decree 
 in 1847, it was ordered that an exhibitioner be elected every year^ and 
 receive £50 a year for four years, and that he must have htQufive years 
 at the school, and not exceed the age of nineteen years at the time of 
 election, -which takes place on the 25th June in each year. An 
 examiner is appointed by the Bishop of Exeter, who is visitor of the 
 school, and it is his duty to recommend or not, any candidates for 
 the exhibition. A certificate from the master is also required. The 
 thirty boys on the foundation have a priority of claim, and the rest of 
 the scholars are on the same footing. A boy's pecuniary circumstances 
 are generally taken into the account. 
 
 ASHBURTON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FODNDED 1606, A.D. 
 
 The Free Grammar-school of Ashburton was founded by "William 
 Werring, Esq. who gave lands for its endowment in the third year of 
 the reign of James I. The original endowment has since been 
 augmented by other benefactors. 
 
 1637. Laurence Blundell, Esq. by his will gave the sum of £4. 
 yearly issuing out of his lands at Ashburton, to a poor scholar of the 
 said parish, for four years while resident at the University. 
 
 Mr Blundell also gave the sum of £Q a year, issuing out of the 
 same estate, to a poor scholar of Ashburton, for his maintenance at the 
 grammar-school and at the University, if he should be fit for it. 
 The appointment of this scholar is vested in the heirs of Mr BlundelPs 
 executors. 
 
 There are besides two scholarships at Exeter College, Oxford, for 
 pupils from this school. 
 
 CREDITON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1547, a.d. 
 
 The Free Grammar-school of Crediton owes its origin to the 
 wisdom and liberality of King Edward VI. The appointment of the 
 master is vested in the twelve governors of the church of Crediton. 
 
 In the reign of King James I. an information was exhibited in the 
 Court of Exchequer, and in the year 1G24 a decree was issued, which 
 directed among other things, that £20 of the revenues should be paid 
 
 I 
 
TAVISTOCK AND SHERBORNE GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 407 
 
 yearly towards the maintenance of three poor scholars of the school of 
 Crediton at the Universities, namely 20 nobles to each of them yearly 
 for five years after they should be at the University, and no longer, and 
 then other three to have like allowance successively. 
 
 These exhibitions have been considerably augmented. 
 
 TAVISTOCK. 
 
 THE GRAMMARrSCHOOL. 
 
 The school at Tavistock was connected with the abbey in that 
 place ; but on the suppression of the monasteries by King Henry VIII. 
 the school, with the abbey-lands, came into the hands of the Duke 
 of Bedford, in whom they were subsequently vested by an Act of Par- 
 liament. The school-house and the residence for the master have of 
 late years been rebuilt by the Duke of Bedford, by v/hom also £80 
 a year is paid to the schoolmaster. 
 
 1649. Sir John Glanville, knight, granted to trustees, by indenture, 
 an estate at Brentnor, and directed that out of the profits thereof, not 
 less than £6. 13*. 4^. yearly should be paid to a poor scholar from 
 the school at Tavistock, for his better maintenance at the University 
 of Oxford or Cambridge, until he should obtain the degree of Master 
 of Arts. The profits now amount to about £40 per annum. 
 
 DORSETSHIRE. 
 
 SHERBORNE. 
 
 THE KING'S GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1551, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and liberally endowed by king Edward 
 VI. in the fourth year of his reign, upon the petition of the inhabitants 
 of Sherborne and many other persons. By the original charter twenty 
 of the principal inhabitants of the town of Sherborne were appointed 
 governors, with powers to elect new governors as often as vacancies 
 should happen, and to make rules and statutes for the government of 
 the master and scholars, as also for the preservation of the estates and 
 revenues of the school. The schoolmaster must be a master of arts at 
 least, and the usher a bachelor of arts, but the statutes do not require 
 either of them to be in holy orders. Both the master and the usher 
 are appointed by the governors. 
 
 The governors have from the revenues granted four Exhihitions for 
 scholars from this school to either of the universities of Oxford or 
 
408 DORCHESTER AND DURHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 Cambridge. Scholars are eligible for these exhibitions after having been 
 four consecutive years at least at the school on the foundation. 
 
 Tile value of these exhibitions is £40 a year, and they are tenable 
 for four years, if the exhibitioner keep his terms and conduct himself 
 with propriety. 
 
 DORCHESTER. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1579, a.d. 
 
 The Free-school of Dorchester was built by Edward Hardy, of 
 Wyke, near Weymouth ; his endowment bearing date the 30th of 
 August, in the twenty -first year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 1C57. John Hill, by will bequeathed the sum of £100, to be laid 
 out by his executors in the purchase of lands, to be conveyed to the 
 mayor and aldermen of Dorchester, upon trust, that the yearly rents of 
 such lands should, as a yearly exhibition, be paid towards the main- 
 tenance of a poor scholar, "born of poorish parents," inhabitants of 
 Dorchester, educated and brought up in the school there, and thence 
 sent to one of the universities, from his admittance till he should com- 
 mence Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 Dr Gower, master of this school, and afterwards of St Paul's 
 School, London, founded two Exhibitions each of the value of £7- 10.^- 
 per annum, for sons of clergymen, scholars from this school or St 
 Paul's, at St John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 1847. The feoffees of the school established two Exhibitions, each 
 of the value of £30 a year, for three years, at either University. 
 
 COUNTY OF DURHAM. 
 DURHAM. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FoUNDKD 1541, A.D. 
 
 The Grammar-school at Durham is coeval with the foundation of 
 the Cathedral Church by King Henry VIII. and is under the control 
 of the dean and chapter. By the statutes, it is ordained, that the 
 master be required to teach the eighteen boys on the foundation, and 
 all others that shall resort to the school. 
 
 1537. Hugh Ash ton, Archdeacon of York, founded at St John's 
 College, four Fellowships and four Scholarships, and provided that 
 
HOUGHTON-LE-SPRING GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 409 
 
 one fellow and one scholar should be elected of persons born in the 
 diocese of Durham. [See p. 309.) 
 
 1544. Thomas Patynson founded a Scholarship at Christ's College, 
 for a student, a native of Northumberland or of the diocese of Durham, 
 to be nominated by the dean and chapter of Durham. {Sec p. 295.) 
 
 1699. John Cosin, D.D. Bishop of Durham, founded five Scholar- 
 ships at Peterhouse, Cambridge, each of the value of £10 a year for 
 students from this school. (See p. 210.) 
 
 1724. William Hartwell, B.D. by his will devised property for 
 various charitable uses, and directed that out of the rents, -£20 per 
 annum should be applied towards the maintenance of two Exhibitioners 
 at either University from that school or that of Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
 who were to receive £10 per annum, tenable for four years. 
 
 These exhibitions are now each £15 a year. 
 
 1773. Rev. Michael Smith, D.D. founded one Scholarship at 
 Emmanuel College, of £16 a year, for a scholar educated at this school 
 or Newcastle school. {See p. 368.) 
 
 — — . Nathaniel, Lord Crewe, Bishop of Durham, left a bequest for 
 various uses, one of which was, that exhibitions of £20 a year should 
 be given to young men proceeding from the grammar-school at Dur- 
 ham to either of the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 HOUGHTON-LE-SPRING. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1574, a.d. 
 
 The Grammar-school and alms-house of Kepyer in Houghton- 
 le-Spring owe their origin to the Rev. Bernard Gilpin, rector of 
 Houghton-le-Spring, who on account of his excellent character and 
 usefulness was called *' the Apostle of the North." 
 
 This good man, observing the scarcity of learned men able to 
 preach the "Word of God, conceived the thought of a seminary of good 
 literature, and erected a school-house, allowing a maintenance for a 
 master and usher. 
 
 The foundation charter bears the date of April 2nd, 1575, and 
 appoints governors with power to make, revise, and from time to time, 
 alter the statutes of the school. 
 
 The first governors probably never exercised their power of enacting 
 statutes. Mr Gilpin during his life directed the whole administration 
 of the school ; and having it continually in contemplation to increase 
 
410 COLCHESTER AND CHELMSFORD SCHOOLS. 
 
 the foundation according to his pecuniary circumstances, left it at his 
 death with no other regulations than such as were contained in the 
 original charter. 
 
 There are six boys on the foundation of the school. 
 
 An Exhibition has lately been founded tenable for three years at 
 Oxford, Cambridge, or Durham, by a student who has been on tlie 
 foundation. 
 
 COUNTY OF ESSEX. 
 COLCHESTER. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1539, a.d. 
 
 This school was partially endowed in the 31st year of King 
 Henry VIII. and more amply endowed in the 26th year of Queen | 
 Elizabeth. In this year her majesty re-granted by letters patent to 
 the corporation, the chantries in the Chapel of St Helen, and in the 
 Church of St Mary, with all the revenues thereto belonging, upon the 
 condition that they should apply a part of the said revenues in erecting 
 and endowing a free-school. 
 
 The school is now governed by new statutes which were framed in 
 1844, by the Bishop of London and the Dean of St Paul's, pursuant 
 to the letters patent of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 1620. Rev. Robert Lewis founded a Scholarship at St John's 
 College of £7 per annum, for a student the son of a free burgess, 
 educated at Colchester school. (See p. 314.) 
 
 1642. The Rev. Ambrose Gilbert founded two Scholarships at 
 St John's College, each of the value of £18 per annum, for which a | 
 second preference is reserved in favour of scholars from this school. 
 (Sec p. 318.) 
 
 CHELMSFORD. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1552. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by King Edward VI. by. 
 letters patent, at the humble request of Sir William Petre, Knt. one of 
 his principal secretaries of state. Sir Walter Mildmay, Knt. one of 
 the general supervisors of the Court of Augmentations, Sir Henry 
 Tirrell, Knt. and Thomas JMildmay, Esq. and the inhabitants of 
 
BRENTWOOD AND DEDHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 411 
 
 jMoulsham and the adjacent parts, for the instruction of youth in 
 grammar learning. 
 
 1704. For a scholar educated at this school there is a second pre- 
 ference to a Scholarship of £6 a year at Christ's College, Cambridge, 
 founded by the Rev. Dr Plume. {See p. 300.) 
 
 BRENTWOOD. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1557, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by Sir Anthony Browne, 
 Knight, serjeant-at-law, of Weald Hall, by letters patent of King 
 Philip and Queen Mary. 
 
 1704. There is a second preference at Christ's College, Cambridge 
 for an Exhibition of £6 a year, founded by Dr Thomas Plume, in 
 favour of a scholar from this school. {See p. 330.) 
 
 DEDHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Endowed 1571, a.d. 
 
 William Littlebury, Esq. of Dedham, by his will, devised 
 property for the endowment of this school, which had been built, as 
 well as a house for the master, by Dame Joan Clarke. By letters 
 patent of Queen Elizabeth in the 17th year of her reign, it was granted 
 that there should be for ever a free grammar-school to be called the 
 Free Grammar-school of Queen Elizabeth in Dedham. 
 
 Mr Littlebury also bequeathed £200 to purchase land of the 
 yearly rent of £10, and willed that that sura should be given to any 
 scholar from Dedham school who should be sufficiently taught, and be 
 preferred to the University, and to find him in Christ's College or 
 St John's College, so long and till such time as the said scholar should 
 come to other preferment. {See p. 310.) 
 
 1595. William Cardwell, Esq. of Egmanton, in the county of 
 Nottingham, but a native of this town, devised lands for the mainte- 
 nance of two poor scholars from Dedham school at St John's College, 
 Cambridge. {See p. 312.) 
 
 A new scheme for the management of the school is now (Jan. 1855) 
 under the consideration of the Court of Chancery. 
 
412 MALDON AND NEWPORT GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 MALDON. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1608, a.d. 
 
 Mr Ralph Bredt:r, one of the aldermen of the corporation, be- 
 queathed X'300 to be laid out for the endowment of a grammar-school, 
 the master of which was to be nominated by his feoffees while they 
 lived, and afterwards by the corporation. 
 
 In consequence of the corporation of Maldon (in which the appoint- 
 ment of the master was vested) having been dissolved about 1778, no 
 master was appointed to the school until 1810, when the chatter was 
 restored. 
 
 1704. Thomas Plume, D.D. by his will gave £100 to Christ's 
 College, Cambridge, on condition that they allowed £6 a year towards 
 the maintenance of a scholar educated at this school. (^See p. 300.) 
 
 NEWPORT. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1588, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded for fifty boys by Joyce Frankland, 
 widow, daughter of Robert Trappes, goldsmith of London, and William 
 Saxie, her son, all of whom were benefactors to Gonville and Caius^ 
 College : and the Master of Gonville and Caius College was ap- 
 pointed governor of the school. 
 
 It is stated in Mrs Frankland's will that the school was founded 
 that *' youth might be well brought up and instructed in the fear 
 of God, learning, and good manners, whereby they may become good 
 members of the commonwealth." 
 
 At every visitation, the scholars may be examined in their learning, 
 and three or four who are competent may be removed to Gonville and 
 Caius College, or more of them, if the scholars and the parents con- 
 sent ; and these may be admitted and preferred, " according to their 
 anncyentrye," unto the next scholarship that then or at any time shall 
 fall void, being of the foundation of Mrs Frankland and her son, ia 
 the said college, before any other. 
 
WOOTTON-UNDER-EDGE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 413 
 
 GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 
 WOOTTON-UNDER-EDGE. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1385, a.d. 
 
 By letters patent under the great seal of England, dated in the 
 eighth year of the reign of King Richard II. his majesty granted, his 
 royal licence to Katherine, Lady Berkely, widow of Lord Thomas de 
 Berkely^ to found and endow a free grammar-school at Wootton- 
 under-Edge, to consist of a master and two poor scholars, and to 
 endow the same with certain real estates as therein mentioned. The 
 original design of this collegiate institution is to afford any poor per- 
 sons "come from whence they will " a liberal education gratis. The 
 school was endowed, and in the time of Henry VIII. it escaped dis- 
 solution. In the reign of James I. doubts having been entertained 
 whether the revenues of the school had not become vested in the crown, 
 by the statute made in the first year of King Edward VI. entituled, 
 " An Act for the Dissolution of Chantries," a petition was presented to 
 King James for the re-establishment of the school. In 1622 it was 
 declared by the Court of Chancery that all titles to the said lands 
 under any letters patent, as also all leases of those lands, were void. 
 The possessors of the school, in consequence of this decree of the Court 
 of Chancery, surrendered to the king ; and his majesty granted certain 
 letters patent in 1625 under the great seal, whereby it was ordained, 
 that there should be a grammar-school in the town of Wootton-under- 
 Edge, for the education and instruction of children and youths in 
 grammar and other good learning, to be called " The Free Grammar- 
 school of the Lord Berkely in Wootton-under-Edge," and that the 
 same should consist of one master and five or more poor scholars, who 
 should be a body corporate, have perpetual succession, and be capable 
 of holding lands. 
 
 By a decree of the Court of Chancery, confirmed in 1725, it was 
 ordered that three scholars might be added to those then belonging to 
 the school : and that the overplus of the revenues should be applied 
 for the maintenance of these three scholars, and for increasing the 
 number, or for the assistance of any one or more of them at the 
 University, as the master should judge convenient. This foundation 
 now consists of the master, an usher, and 10 scholars. The scholars 
 -are admitted at the age of ten years, and may remain till they are 
 eighteen ; they have their education free in classical and mathematical 
 
414 WINCHESTER COLLEGE. 
 
 learning, and each receives a stipend of £6 per annum for books, &c. 
 Those scholars, who are qualified and proceed to the University of 
 Oxford or Cambridge, are allowed exhibitions towards their mainte- 
 nance while resident there, which are not to exceed £60 a year, nor 
 to be continued beyond four years. 
 
 HAMPSHIRE. 
 WINCHESTER COLLEGE. 
 
 Founded 1387, a.d. 
 
 William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, was the sole and 
 munificent founder of the college named " Sehite Marie College of 
 Wynchestre*," as also of that called " Seinte Marie College of Wyn- 
 chestre in Oxenford," which since the time of its foundation has beer^ 
 called "New College." 
 
 From circumstances of an early date, it seems that William of Wyke- 
 ham had formed some extensive plan for the advancement of learning 
 correspondent to his ample means, and greatness of mind. In the con- 
 ception of his two colleges he formed one comprehensive design, which 
 was to lead the objects of his bounty "through a perfect course of 
 education ; from the first elements of letters through the whole circle 
 of the sciences ; from the lowest class of grammatical learning to the 
 highest degrees in the several faculties." A design so enlarged, so 
 
 * "Wykeham, having resolved to bestow his wealth in charitable uses, was 
 greatly embarrassed when he came to fix his choice upon some design that was like 
 to prove most beneficial and least liable to abuse. He tells us himself, that upon 
 this occasion, he diligently examined and considered the various rules of the 
 religious orders, and compared them with the lives of their several professors ; but 
 was obliged with grief to declare that he could not anywhere find that the ordinances 
 of their founders, according to their true design and intention, were observed by any 
 of them. This reflection inclined him to take the resolution of distributing his- 
 riches to the poor, with his own hands, rather than employ them in establishing an 
 institution which might become a source and an occasion of guilt to those for whose 
 benefit it should be designed. After much deliberation and devout invocation of the 
 divine assistance, considering how greatly the number of the clergy had been 
 of late reduced by continual wars and frequent pestilences, he determined at last to 
 endeavour to remedy, as far as he was able, this desolation of the Church, by 
 relieving poor scholars in tlieir clerical education ; and to establish two colleges of 
 students, _/br the honour of God, and increase of His worship, for the support of the 
 Christian faith, and for the improvement of the liberal arts .and sciences : hoping 
 and trusting that men of letters and various knowledge, and bred up in the fear of 
 God, would see more clearly and attend more strictly to the obligation lying upon 
 them, to observe the rules and directions which he should give them."— B/?. Lowth'» 
 Life of Wykeham, 
 
WINCHESTER COLLEGE. 415 
 
 comprehensive, so munificent as this, had not before been conceived by 
 the most iUustrious of the founders of English schools and colleges. 
 But no provision that this excellent prelate made for his foundations is 
 more worthy of notice than the statutes which he gave for their govern- 
 ment, which breathe throughout the liberal spirit and wisdom of their 
 author : and it may be remarked, that in the statutes of New Col- 
 lege, he acknowledged, and practically admitted the equity of that first 
 maxim of just government, — that whatever concerns the general body 
 should be done by the general consent. 
 
 William of Wykeham lived long enough to witness the prosperity 
 of both his colleges. He died at South Waltham in 1404, at the age 
 of eighty years, and was interred in Winchester cathedraL He was 
 formed to be a great and good man ; and his biographer. Bishop 
 Lowth, most justly records of him that " he was raised to the highest 
 order of human beings, — namely, those who lead a life of active be- 
 nificence directed by wisdom." 
 
 The society of Winchester College was arranged to consist, as 
 it does at present, of a warden, seventy scholars, to be instructed in 
 grammatical learning, ten secular priests perpetual fellows, three priests 
 chaplains, three clerks, and sixteen choristers ; and for the instruction 
 of the scholars a schoolmaster and an under-master or usher. 
 
 The seventy scholars on the foundation receive lodging, board, and 
 tuition, free of all expense. The qualifications required by the statutes 
 are that they be " pauperes et indigentes scholares," and that no boy is 
 to be admitted until he is eight years of age, and not above the age of 
 seventeen years. The other boys^ who receive no emoluments from the 
 foundation, are styled " commoners." 
 
 William of Wykeham appointed a solemn visitation of Winchester 
 College to be holden in it every year by the warden of New College, in 
 conjunction with two other examiners, calhA posers, chosen annually from 
 the fellows of New College. The time of the visitation is in the choice of 
 the warden of New College, and the statute gives him a latitude of 
 nearly three months ; but it is now held in July. After the visitation 
 follows an examination of the scholars, who are then chosen, according 
 to their merit, to succeed to the vacancies which may happen at New 
 College for a year to come, and whose names are put in a roll or 
 indenture for that purpose. The names on the roll are placed in the 
 order of merit, with the exception of the founder's kin, of whom two 
 annually, if found to have " a competent share of learning," are placed 
 at the head of it. At the same time a similar roll is made of those boys 
 
416 RING WOOD GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 1 
 
 eral I 
 
 who are candidates for admission into Winchester College. The general 
 age of superannuation is eighteen, except where the boy's name has 
 been placed on the roll of the preceding year, in which case he is 
 allowed to remain until he is nineteen ; but founder's kin are not 
 superannuated until they are twenty-five. 
 
 There are certain funds out of which exhibitions of £50 and £30 
 each are given to superannuates of the fonudation, proceeding from 
 the College to Oxford, Cambridge, or Dublin. The actual number of 
 recipients of these exhibitions varies, partly owing to the variable pro- 
 duce of the funds, and partly owing to the varying number of students 
 on the foundation eligible to them. Of late years the total number of 
 persons enjoying these exhibitions at one time has been about twelve or 
 thirteen, of whom there are generally eight exhibitioners at £50, and 
 they may hold their exhibitions for four years. 
 
 RINGWOOD. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FOUNDKD 1587, A.D. 
 
 This school was founded by Richard Lyne, Esq. who bequeathed 
 property for the endowment of it. 
 
 1621. Thomas Lyne, Esq. of Bradford Bryant, in the parish of 
 Wimborne Minster, by his will gave £6 per annum for ever, arising 
 out of the tythes of his farm at Bradford, and his lands at Burley 
 in Ringwood, towards the bringing up of a poor scholar at Oxford or 
 Cambridge, to be taken out of the free- school of Ringwood every 
 third or fourth year ; and for want of a scholar there, then from the 
 school of Wimborne Minster, or Sherborne. 
 
 By a decree of the commissioners for charitable uses in the year 
 1024, it was ordered that the said tythes and land should for ever 
 stand charged with the payment of £6 yearly to the constables and 
 churchwardens of the places above mentioned, as the gift of the said 
 Thomas Lyne, Esq. It was also ordered that the vicar, constables, 
 and churchwardens of Ringwood, should meet and elect one poor 
 scholar of the school there, and send him to Oxford or Cambridge 
 to study for four years, with the exhibition of £6 per annum : but 
 in case there should be no poor scholar in Ringwood School fit and 
 capable to study at Oxford or Cambridge, then they should elect a 
 poor scholar from the school of Wimborne Minster : and if no one be 
 capable in that school, then they should elect a poor scholar out of 
 the grammar-school of Sherborne for the same purpose. 
 
BASINGSTOKE AND HEREFORD SCHOOLS. 417 
 BASINGSTOKE. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 In the early part of the reign of Henry VIII. Sir William Sandes, 
 Knt. (afterwards Lord Sandes) and Bishop Fox obtained his majesty's 
 licence to found a free chapel at Basingstoke, and to establish a guild 
 or brotherhood. A priest was appointed to perform divine offices, and 
 to instruct the young men and boys of the town in literature. 
 
 The original endowment consisted of an estate situate on Basing- 
 stoke Down, and some tenements and gardens in the parish of Basing- 
 stoke, the whole being about 105 acres. 
 
 I6O7. John Brown, B.D. vicar of Basingstoke, gave the annual 
 sum of £2. 12*. as a rent-charge out of certain lands in Hampshire for 
 an exhibitioner from Basingstoke. 
 
 In 1852 a new scheme was confirmed by the Court of Chancery for 
 the management of the school. 
 
 An exhibition of £30 a year is now offered for competition to the 
 students of this school, tenable at any college at Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 HEREFORDSHIRE. 
 HEREFORD. 
 
 THE CATHEDRAL SCHOOL. 
 
 The earliest notice known to be on record of a school at Hereford, 
 is contained in a document * entitled " Concessio pro Schola Gram- 
 matica in Hereford," and bearing the date of 1385. It is evident 
 
 • Johannes permissione Divina Heref. Ep. dilecto nobis in Christo filio Magistro 
 Ricardo de Coruwaille Salutem, Gratiam, &c. Benedictum Cancellarium Ecclesia; 
 nostrae Cath. Heref. et ejusdem Caneellarii proeuratorem ad quos de consuetudine 
 concessio et dispositio Magistri Scholarum Grammaticarum Civitatis Heref. pertinet 
 ad proTidendum deridoneo magistro pro hujus Scholas regendo et gubernando sffipius 
 requisivimus omnia offerendo: qui requisitionibus nostris hujus parere expresse 
 recusarunt in prasjudicium Sanctas Ecclesias et Scholarium addiscere volentum 
 dampnum non modicum et gravamen : unde nos idoneam setatem personse tuaa 
 considerantes et per diligentem examinationem te habilem et idoneum moribus et 
 scientia invenientes ad regendum et gubernandum Scholas Grammaticas prsedictas 
 cum virga et ferula, ut est moris in defectu Caneellarii prsdicti et ejus procuratorls, 
 te amicitia nostra episcopal! prasfecimus et ordinamus praesentibus per annura 
 tantummodo duraturum. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum prassentibus 
 est appensum. Datum in Manerio nostro de Whytbourne xxvi. die mensia 
 Decembris, A.v. 1385, et nostrae translationis A. xi." 
 
 D D 
 
418 HEREFORD CATHEDRAL SCHOOL. 
 
 that a school must have existed there, previous to the year 1384 a.d., 
 a sufficient time to have been the ground of a custom. It may have 
 been coeval, and probably was, with the foundation of the cathedral 
 itself. j 
 
 The amount of the original endowment, if any, is unknown, and it 
 does not appear how long the means appropriated from the cathedral 
 funds were found adequate to the purpose intended. The school pro- 
 bably languished until the reign of King Edward VI. who issued an 
 injunction :— " That in every Cathedral Church where no free grammar- 
 school is founded already within the close, nor hath any such near unto 
 it adjoining, founded already by any person, the King's nnajesty willeth, 
 that of the common lands and revenues of that church shall be ordained, 
 kept, and maintained perpetually, a Free Grammar-school. The mas- 
 ter to have twenty marks, and his house rent free, and the usher yearly 
 £6. 145. Qd. and his chamber free." 
 
 Notwithstanding this injunction, Queen Elizabeth deemed it neces- 
 sary, about thirty years afterwards, to recall the attention of the dean 
 and chapter to this and other topics, as appears from the statutes, which 
 are dated the 6th March, 1583. In consequence of one or both of 
 these royal ordinances, a building was erected upon the site of the 
 decayed cloisters, at the west end of the cathedral, and was applied 
 to the purposes of a school. The next statutes for the government of 
 the Cathedral Church of Hereford and its appendages, were issued by 
 Charles I. in 1637. They confirmed many of the previous regulations, 
 abrogated others, and introduced such corrections and additions as the 
 lapse of time and the change of circumstances render occasionally 
 necessary, to insure the permanence and the purity of every human 
 system. The sixth chapter of these statutes refers to the school. The 
 appointment of the master and under master, and the management of 
 the school, is vested in the dean and chapter. 
 
 The charter of Charles I. also increased the master's salary to £20 
 per annum, with a house ; and the under master's to £10 and a share in 
 certain fines. 
 
 The building erected in the time of Queen Elizabeth having 
 become dilapidated, about the year 1760 it was taken down, and a 
 more commodious school-house was erected by means of a general 
 subscription. The house for the residence of the master was rebuilt 
 a few years afterwards. 
 
 There are fourteen free scholars admitted, the rest pay for their 
 tuition. 
 
LUCTON GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 419 
 
 1682. The Right Honourable Sarah, Duchess Dowager of 
 Somerset, by an indenture, gave lands for the establishment of 
 scholarships in Brazennose College, Oxford, and in St John's College, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 At the present time there are at St John's College, 
 
 1. Six scholarships, each of the value of £40 a year, the scholars 
 to be chosen every third turn from the school of Hereford. 
 
 2. Five scholarships of more than £20 each per annum, exclusively 
 for students educated at Hereford school, with a preference to such as 
 are natives of Somersetshire, "Wiltshire, or Herefordshire. 
 
 3. Fourteen scholarships of more than £20 each per annum, for 
 scholars who are to be chosen every third turn from the school of 
 Hereford. (See ^.321.) 
 
 Besides these scholarships, there are twenty-two scholarships at 
 Brazennose College, Oxford, appropriated under the same conditions, 
 to students from Hereford school, and two fellowships appropriated to 
 natives of the county of Hereford. 
 
 LUCTON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1708, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Mr John Pierrepont, Vintner, and 
 citizen of London. In the latter end of May, 1709, the founder gave 
 a code of rules, statutes, and ordinances for the government of the 
 school, which he afterwards altered and enlarged by his will. 
 
 The founder directed that an exhibition of £20 a year should be 
 granted to a student from the school once in two years, without 
 restriction as to college, so that it were in Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 The school is designed " for the instruction of children in religion, 
 grammar-learning, writing, arithmetic, and mensuration, of such poor 
 parents as are not able to bear the charge of training up" their children 
 so as to be fit for the university, or to be put out apprentices, services, 
 or other employments, whereby they may get an' honest and compe- 
 tent livelihood." 
 
 There is at present given annually one exhibition of 50 guineas a 
 year, for four years, if there be a qualified candidate. Candidates for 
 this exhibition may be of any county, and must enter the school 
 before the age of sixteen years, and must remain there for two full 
 years at least before they are eligible. 
 
420 ALDENHAM AND BUNTINGFORD SCHOOLS. 
 
 HERTFORDSHIRE. 
 
 ALDENHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1597, a.d. 
 
 This free-school was founded under the authority of letters patent 
 from Queen Elizabeth, by Richard Piatt, Esq. alderman and brewer 
 of London, who by his will directed, that in the election to the master- 
 ship, the fellows of St John's College, Cambridge, should nominate 
 three masters of arts, of whom the Court of Assistants of the Brewers* 
 Company, the trustees of the estates, should elect one. There are forty 
 scholars on the foundation of the school, who are required to be the 
 sons of persons who do, or shall, possess the freedom of the Brewers' 
 Company. 
 
 This school is also endowed with eight Exhibitions, each of the 
 yearly value of £40, for four years, for pupils proceeding to the univer- 
 sities of Oxford or Cambridge, who have been admitted at the school 
 for three years, and are not more than nineteen years of age at the 
 Midsummer examination, when the exhibitions are granted. 
 
 1 
 
 BUNTINGFORD. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Elizabeth Freeman, relict of William Freeman, Esq. of 
 Aspeden Hall, in the county of Hertford, by her will, declared that, if 
 in her lifetime she did not convey the house and land purchased of 
 Mr William Watson, of Buckland, in the county of Hertford, then 
 her executors should, immediately after her death, convey the same 
 for the sole benefit of the school and schoolmaster of Buntingford 
 for ever. 
 
 It is probable that this school was founded by Mr William Free- 
 man before his death, which took place in 1 623. It must have been 
 founded before 16*33, the year of Mrs Freeman's decease, for Seth Ward 
 received the rudiments of his education at the school ; and he was bom 
 in 1617. 
 
 1681. Seth Ward, D.D. Bishop of Salisbury, a native of the 
 town of Buntingford, who was himself educated at this school, gave 
 £1000, with which was purchased an estate at Wimbish, in Essex, } 
 and settled by him upon the master, fellows, and scholars of Christ's 
 
 i 
 
HERTFORD GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 421 
 
 College, Cambridge, for the endowment oi four Scholarships^ each of 
 £12 per annum, for scholars from this school. The bishop afterwards 
 purchased fee-farm rents to the value of £22. \\s. per annum, to be 
 settled for the same uses as the estate at Wimbish. He ordered the 
 scholarships to be first paid, and the surplus to be equally divided 
 between the master and fellows of Christ's College and the master 
 of Buntingford school. These four scholarships are approprfated to 
 persons born in Hertfordshire and educated in Buntingford school; 
 and of them such as are born in the parish of Aspeden or town of 
 Buntingford, cceteris paribus, to be preferred. 
 
 If, upon a vacancy, none of Buntingford school are qualified, the 
 master and fellows are to inquire for a Hertfordshire scholar in the 
 university, and if any such be found, he is to be admitted to the 
 scholarship. If no such supply is to be met with, upon notice given 
 by the college to the master of Buntingford school, he is to signify to 
 the masters of the neighbouring schools in Hertfordshire (particularly 
 Stortford, Hitchin, Ware and Hertford) the time appointed by the 
 College for the admission, the number of vacancies, and qualification 
 of persons eligible, that they are Hertfordshire born, and educated in 
 some free and public school, licensed in this county, to the end that 
 any one so qualified may offer himself to the College. If upon this 
 notice, none offer himself, the College may elect out of 'their own 
 students the most deserving. 
 
 These scholarships may be holden a year after Master of Arts, 
 provided that degree be regularly taken, although the person be 
 elected fellow. 
 
 HERTFORD. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1617, a.d. 
 
 The Grammar-school in the town of Hertford was founded by 
 Richard Hale, Esq. of Cheshunt, in the fourteenth year of the reign 
 of James I. In the letters patent, it is expressed to have beer^"pro 
 eruditione et instructione puerorum et juvenum in lingua Latina et 
 alia politiori literatura." It was subsequently called, according to the 
 express desire of the founder, *' The School of Richard Hale, Esq." 
 for the instruction and bringing up of children and youth of the in- 
 habitants of the town of Hertford, in the Latin tongue, and other 
 literature. 
 
422 STORTFORD AND HUNTINGDON SCHOOLS. 
 
 The heir-at-law of the founder appoints the master of the school, 
 and is invested with power " to add and alter, change, disallow, or 
 disannul any of the statutes, as often as he or his assigns shall think 
 fit or needful, for the good government of the school." 
 
 In case of a vacancy in the mastership, by death or otherwise, 
 during the minority of the heir-at-law, or his successors, the corpora- 
 tion of Hertford, who are styled Governors, have a right to appoint a 
 master. 
 
 1661. Bernard Hale, D.D. by his will, devised property for 
 founding scholarships, each of 20 marks per annum, at St Peter*s 
 College, Cambridge. These scholarships are now 25 in number. 
 {See p. 210.) 
 
 BISHOP STORTFORD. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 This school was founded in the latter half of the sixteenth century. 
 The first mention made of the school is in connexion with a Mrs Mar- 
 garet Dane or Dean, who by her will dated the 15th May, 1579, left 
 £'5 per annum for the school. This sum now reduced to about £2 10^. 
 is paid by the Master and "Wardens of the Ironmongers' Company. 
 
 The school ceased to exist from the year 1768 or thereabouts, but 
 in 1850 it was revived under the appellation of " the High School,'* 
 and about £550 was raised by subscription to build a school-house. 
 
 The most important matter connected with the school is a scarce 
 and most valuable collection of books, the gift of former scholars and 
 masters of the school. There are four scholarships at Christ's College, 
 Cambridge, open to scholars from this school in default of properly 
 qualified students from Buntingford School. {Sec p. 299.) 
 
 I 
 
 HUNTINGDONSHIRE. 
 HUNTINGDON. 
 
 • THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 At what period and by whom this grammar-school was founded 
 is not known, but the endowment now forms part of the revenue of 
 the master and the co-frater of the Hospital of St John in Huntingdon^ 
 which was founded by David, Earl of Huntingdon, in the reign of 
 Henry II. The estates belonging to the hospital are considerable. 
 The purposes for which they were devised, are said, in an inquisition^ 
 
CANTERBURY SCHOOL. 423 
 
 <k 
 
 taken at Huntingdon on the 5th April, 1570, to be " for the main- 
 tenance and relief of poor people and the keeping of a free grammar- 
 school, at the cost and charges of the said house for the time being." 
 
 1553. Mr Robert Broadbanke founded a scholarship at Christ's 
 College for a native of Huntingdon, if there be one meet for the same. 
 {See p. 296.) 
 
 1683. Thomas Miller, Esq. founded a scholarship at St Peter's 
 College, with a preference to a student from the grammar-school at 
 Huntingdon. (S^ep. 211.) 
 
 COUNTY OF KENT. 
 CANTERBURY. 
 
 THE KING'S SCHOOL. 
 
 TOUNDED 1542, A.D. 
 
 The King's School at Canterbury was founded by Henry VIII. 
 who, by the Charter of Foundation which he granted, in the 33rd year 
 of his reign, to the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of 
 Christ, constituted the school a part of it— to consist of a master, 
 an usher, and 50 scholars *. 
 
 » "When the Cathedral Church of Canterbury was altered from monks to secular 
 men of the clergy, viz. prebendaries or canons, petty canons, choristers, and scholars. 
 At this erection were present Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop, with divers other com- 
 missioners. And nominating and electing such convenient and fit persons as should 
 serve for the furniture of the said Cathedral Church, according to the new founda- 
 tion, it came to pass that, when they should elect the children of the grammar- 
 school, there were of the commissioners more than one or two who would have none 
 admitted but sons or younger brethren of gentlemen. As for other, husbandmen's 
 diildren, they were more meet, they said, for the plough, and to be artificers, than 
 to occupy the place of the learned sort ; so that they wished none else to be put to 
 school but only gentlemen's children. Whereunto the most reverend father the 
 Archbishop being of a contrary mind, said, " That Tie thought it not indifferent so to 
 order the matter; for," said he, "poor men's children are many times endued with 
 more singular gifts of nature, which are also the gifts of God, as with eloquence, 
 memory, apt pronunciation, sobriety, and such like; and also commonly more apt to 
 apply their study, than is the gentleman's son, delicately educated." Hereunto it was 
 on the other part replied, " that it was meet for the ploughman's son to go to plough, 
 and the artificer's son to apply the trade of his parent' s vocation ; and the gentle- 
 men's children are meet to have the knowledge of government, and rule in the com- 
 monwealth. For we have," said they, "as much need of ploughmen as any other 
 state; and all sorts of men may not go to school." " I grant," replied the Archbishop, 
 "much of your meaning herein as needful in a commonwealth ; but yet utterly to 
 exclude the ploughman's son and the poor man's son from the benefits of learning, as 
 
424 CANTERBURY SCHOOL. 
 
 The King's scholars are elected according to merit, to fill up 
 vacancies, from those boys who have been some time in the school, and 
 who may have come from any part of the kingdom, and must be 
 between the ages of nine and fifteen years : an exception, however, is 
 made in favour of those who have been choristers in the Chapel Royal 
 and in Canterbury Cathedral. 
 
 1569. Archbishop Parker founded, out of the revenues of East- 
 bridge Hospital, txao ScJiolarships of £3, 6s. 8d. each, in Corpus Christi 
 College, during the space of 200 years, for the maintenance of two 
 scholars, natives of Kent, and educated in this school, to be nomi- 
 nated by the dean of Canterbury and the master of Eastbridge Hos- 
 pital, and to be called " Canterbury Scholars," and to have all the 
 benefits which any other scholars enjoyed in the College. Arch- 
 bishop Whitgift, in his ordinances relating to that hospital (which 
 were confirmed by Act of Parliament in 1585) renewed this foundation, 
 which is now perpetual; but instead of the dean's he made the arch- 
 bishop's consent necessary to the appointment. (See p. 255.) 
 
 though they were unworthy to have the gifts of the Holy Ghost bestowed upon them as 
 well at upon others, is as much to say as that Almighty God should not be at liberty to 
 bestow his great gifts of grace upon any person, nor nowhere else but as tve and other 
 men shall appoint them to be employed, according to our fancy, and not according to 
 his most goodly will and pleasicre, who giveth his gifts both of learning, and other 
 perfections in all sciences, tinto all kinds and states of people indifferently. Even 
 so doth he 7nany times withdraw from them and their posterity again those beneficial 
 gifts, if they be not thankful. If tee should shut up into a strait corner the bountiful 
 grace of the Holy Ghost, and thereupon attempt to build our fancies, we should make 
 as perfect a work thereof as those that took iipon them to build the tower of Babel; for 
 God would so provide that the offspring of our firstborn children should peradven- 
 ture become most unapt to learn and very dolts, as I myself have seen no small nuTW- 
 ber of them very dull, and without all manner of capacity. And to say the truth, I 
 take it, that none of us all here, being gentlemen born (as I think), but had our begin- 
 ning that way from a low and base parentage ; and through the benefit of learning, 
 and other civil knowledge, for the most part all gentlemen ascend to their estate." 
 Then it was again answered, that the most part of the nobiUty came up by feats of 
 arms and martial acts. "^siA0M(7ft," said the Archbishop, "that the noble captain 
 was alway unfurnished of good learning and knowledge to persuade and dissuade his 
 army rhetorically ; who rather that way is brought into authority than else hit 
 manly looks. To conclude .• the poor man's son by painstaking will for the most part 
 be learned, when the gentleman's son will not take the pains to get it. And we are 
 taught by the Scriptures that Almighty God raiseth up from the dunghill, and setteth 
 him in high authority. And whensoever it pleaseth him, of his Divine Provideyice, 
 he deposeth princes unto a right humble and poor estate. Wherefore, if the gentle- 
 man's son be apt to learning, let him be admitted; if not apt, let the poor man's child 
 that is apt enter his room." With words to the like effect, such a seasonable patron 
 of poor men was the Archbishop. — Strype's Memorials ofCranmer. 
 
CANTERBURY SCHOOL. 425 
 
 Archbishop Parker, by his will dated in 1575, also founded three 
 Exhibitions at Corpus Christi College, of the yearly value of £3. Qs.dd, 
 -each, and gave the right of nomination, in the first place, to the Dean 
 -and Chapter of Canterbury, who are to appoint such sons of their 
 I^orfolk, Suffolk, and Lincolnshire tenants as are educated in the 
 King's School. 
 
 1580. John Parker, Esq. founded three Scholarships at Corpus 
 Christi College, out of an annuity of £10 from his estate at Lambeth. 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury is the patron of one scholar, who is 
 required to be a native of Canterbury, and educated in the King's 
 School there. {See p. 256.) 
 
 1618. Robert Rose, Esq. of Bishopsbourne, gave 26 acres of 
 land in Romney Marsli, for the assistance oi four Scholars at either 
 University, being such as were in the King's School at Canterbury, of 
 which he had been usher. These exhibitions were to be of the yearly 
 value of £6 each, and to continue for seven years, if the scholar should 
 remain so long there unpreferred to a living of £20 per annum above 
 the exhibitions. 
 
 1625. William Heyman, of Canterbury, gentleman, by indenture, 
 vested 27 acres of land, in the parish of Warehorne, in the county of 
 Kent, in certain feoffees, to apply five parts out of six of the rents, 
 to two poor scholars only, to be placed in the King's School at 
 Canterbury, to be nominated by his next heir and the majority of the 
 feoffees ; such scholar to be descended from the body of his grand- 
 father, Peter Heyman, Esq. or to be natives, or born of such as are 
 natives, of Sellinge. The scholar so to be chosen to be full eight years 
 old, who should hold his exhibition for nine years, and if he should go 
 to any college in Cambridge, to be continued for seven years from his 
 leaving school : and if he should take orders in the first five years of 
 the seven, the same to be continued to him for three years more, that 
 is, ten years in the whole, at the University. 
 
 1643. Henry Robinson, Esq. left lands to St John's College, 
 Cambridge, for founding txvo Fellowships and two Scholarships^ for 
 natives of the Isle of Thanet, and brought up at the King's School 
 in Canterbury, or in default, for natives of the county of Kent, 
 brought up in the same school. In 1652, by an order of the Court of 
 Chancery, it was decreed, that four Scholarships should be established 
 for ever instead of the original appointment, and that the profits should 
 he applied, according to the direction of the donor, towards the main- 
 tenance of the four scholars only. 
 
426 CANTERBURY SCHOOL. 
 
 1656. Rev. Abraham Colfe, among his other benefactions, gave 
 seven Exhibitions of £10 a year each for scholars from Lewisham 
 School at either University. In default of claimants from that school, 
 then from the adjacent Hundreds, and from members of the Company 
 of Leathersellers, (who are the patrons of the school and possessed of 
 the estates bequeathed by Mr Colfe;) he directed these exhibitions to 
 be filled up by scholars from the King's School in Canterbury, and 
 from that in Christ's Hospital, London, alternately. 
 
 He added these two schools, which he judged would at all times 
 supply the deficiency, in case that Lewisham School might not pro- 
 duce enough to fill all his exhibitions : and assigned this reason, be- 
 cause his father was educated at Christ's Hospital, and he himself was 
 born at Canterbury. 
 
 1712. A society was begun in this year by some of the former 
 scholars, which subsequently was named the " King's School Feast 
 Society ;" and now consists principally of inhabitants of Canterbury 
 and the neighbourhood, with the members of the chapter, and other 
 clergymen. In 1718, an annual contribution was begun by those who 
 were then present, and has since been continued, and from the proceeds 
 of the contributions, two Exhibitions, each of the value of £60 per 
 annum, have been established, tenable for four years at Oxford or 
 Cambridge. The general fund of the society now consists of £3900 
 three per cent. Consols, besides a special fund of £582. 7*. 4^. in the 
 same stock. Besides the two exhibitions of £60 a year at either uni- 
 versity, the two exhibitions at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 
 have been augmented from this fund to the sum of £60 each per annum 
 for four years. 
 
 1719. George Thorpe, D.D. founded Jive Scholarships at Em- 
 manuel College, now each of the value of £30 per annum. A prefer- 
 ence is reserved for the sons of orthodox ministers of the Church of 
 England and of the diocese of Canterbury, and such as have been 
 brought up at the King's School there. {See p. 367.) 
 
 1728. George Stanhope, S.T.P. dean of Canterbury, bequeathed 
 £250 in the New South Sea Annuities, to found one Exhibition of £10 
 per annum, for a King's scholar of the school of Christ Church, Can- 
 terbury, to be nominated by the dean and chosen by him, or the vice- 
 dean and chapter, for seven years, but the exhibition is to cease at the 
 Michaelmas after his commencing Master of Arts. 
 
 The reduction of interest having made an alteration in the annua! 
 value, and the exhibition having been vacant, with that accumulated 
 
ROCHESTER CATHEDRAL GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 427 
 
 amount, and a contribution from the Dean and Chapter some years 
 since, the sum of £50 stock was purchased, so that the exhibition is 
 now worth £9 per annum, 
 
 1736. John Brown, B.D. founded two Greek Scholarships at 
 Emmanuel College, each of the value of £8 per annum, for scholars 
 from the King's School at Canterbury, and in default, from any other 
 school in Kent, and in default from thence, then from any other 
 school. {See p. 368.) 
 
 Rev. George Shepherd, D.D. gave £500 in the 3 per cent. 
 
 Consols, the dividend on which he directed to be paid by *'the 
 King's School Feast Society," once in two years to an exhibitioner 
 appointed by this society, as soon as he shall have commenced his 
 residence at Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 ROCHESTER. 
 
 THE CATHEDKAL GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1543, a.d. 
 
 The Royal Grammar-school in the city of Rochester dates its 
 origin from the foundation charter of the Dean and Chapter of the 
 Cathedral Church in the 32nd year of Henry VIII. About three years 
 after, his majesty gave a code of statutes for the government of this 
 church and its appendages, in which it is ordained, that there shall be 
 "^ Duo informatores puerorum in Grammatica, quorum unus vel prae- 
 ceptor, alter, sub-prasceptor, viginti pueri in grammatica erudiendi.'* 
 The statutes also prescribe the allowances " pro mensa, pro vestibus et 
 pro stipendiis." 
 
 Since the appeal of the head master the twenty king's scholars 
 are educated free of the charge of tuition, and receive aft annual allow- 
 ance of £16. 13*. 4J. ; their selection is vested in the dean and chap- 
 ter, and any boy between the ages of 9 and 15 is eligible. 
 
 The statutes also direct, that Exhibitions of £5 a year each shall be 
 paid to four scholars, two at each of the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge : the scholars to be more than 15 and under 20 years of 
 age, to be chosen from this school in preference : but if none such are 
 here duly qualified, then from any other school, so that they be neither 
 fellow nor scholar in either University. The said pension to continue 
 until they commence bachelor, and that within the space of four years ; 
 after which they are to enjoy the same for three years ; when commenc- 
 ing Master of Arts, they are to be allowed £6 per annum, and after 
 
428 TUNBRIDGE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 that £G. 135. 4d. The college to be at the option of the dean or vice- 
 dean and chapter, who nominate the scholars. 
 
 These four exhibitions have been raised to the yearly value of 
 £30. 105. during residence, in consequence of an appeal to the Court 
 of Chancery* made by the Rev. Robert Whiston, M.A., the present 
 head master. 
 
 Mr Whiston has also raised a fund by subscription, from which is 
 derived an exhibition of £5 a year for a scholar proceeding to either 
 University. 
 
 There are other exhibitions from this school for students at Oxford. 
 
 TUNBRIDGE. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1553, a.d. 
 
 Sir Andrew Judde, Knt. lord mayor of London, in 1550, ob- 
 tained a charter in the 7th year of King Edward VI. enabling himself 
 and Henry Fisher to hold lands, &c., for the maintenance of a school 
 at Tunbridge, his native place, and for no other purposes whatsoever. 
 Under this charter lands were purchased for the endowment of the 
 school, and conveyed to himself and Henry Fisher, as trustees, with 
 power to the survivor to convey the said lands, &c. to the Skinners' 
 Company, as the governors of the school. 
 
 It has been ordered by the Court of Chancery that there shall be 
 16 Exhibitions, each of the value of £100 a year, as a part of the 
 establishment of Tunbridge School, to be given to fit students who 
 may proceed to the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
 In the year 1824 it was thought expedient and proper that the 
 privileges of the Tunbridge School should not only extend to boys 
 and youths whose parents or guardians should be resident within the 
 town and parish of Tunbridge, but also to such boys and youths whose 
 parents or guardians should reside in any other parish or place in the 
 county of Kent, within the distance of ten miles by the ordinary roads 
 and ways from the church of the town of Tunbridge, which boys and 
 youths should be considered as constituting the Jirst class: and that 
 there might be a sufficient number of scholars to receive the exhibi- 
 
 * See Cathedral Trusts, and their Fulfilment, by the Rev. Robert Whiston, 
 M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Head Master of the Cathedral 
 Grammar-school, Rochester ; and the articles " On Cathedral Schools" in the num- 
 bers 86-93 of the English Journal of Education. 
 
TUNBRIDGE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 429 
 
 tions, it was thought proper and advisable by the Master in Chancery, 
 that there should be another, or second class, comprehending all boys 
 and youths of the United Kingdom of Great Britain, who being qua- 
 lified, should be capable of receiving the exhibitions. 
 
 The governors ordered, in 1827, that no boy shall be eligible for an 
 exhibition until he shall have been five years a scholar of the school. 
 
 It is also ordered, that boys of the Jirst class of scholars, if duly 
 qualified, shall be preferred to the exhibitions before those of the 
 second class. 
 
 These exhibitions are to be tenable for four years, from the first 
 term after the presentation, and for such part of four years only as the 
 exhibitioners shall be lonajide resident during the usual terms: and 
 in case any of the said exhibitions shall cease before the expiration of 
 four years, then the said exhibitions for the residue of the period of 
 four years shall be given by the governors to any youths then or for- 
 merly scholars of the school who shall have undergone the examina- 
 tions, and proved themselves qualified for the exhibitions, although 
 they failed in obtaining the same, and who shall be then resident mem- 
 bers of one of the Universities, and be under the degree of Bachelor of 
 Arts, always preferring youths of the first class to those of the second. 
 
 The examination for exhibitions is in the last week of July, and 
 no one can sit for an exhibition who is more than 19 years of age. 
 
 1619. Mr Robert Holmden left an Exhibition in the gift of the 
 Leathersellers' Company for a student at Oxford or Cambridge from 
 Tunbridge School, in default of one from Sevenoaks School. 
 
 1624. Sir Thomas Smythe, by will, bequeathed to the Master 
 and "Wardens of the Skinners' Company certain houses in London for 
 various uses, one of which was, that the said Company should, for the 
 better encouragement and advancement of the poor scholars of the 
 Free School of Tunbridge, pay yearly towards the maintenance of six 
 poor Scholars at the Universities, to be from time to time elected out 
 of the said school, the sum of £10 each yearly, and to be continued 
 for seven years, and that vacancies should be filled up by the Skinners* 
 Company as they should occur. They are now £16 per annum. 
 
 1675. Mrs M. Boswell gave a second preference to txvo Scholar- 
 ships at Jesus College, Cambridge, for students from Tunbridge School. 
 {See p. 288.) 
 
 ■ Rev. Isaac Worrall founded two Exhilitionsy each of £Q 
 
 per annum, for two scholars from Tunbridge School going to St John's 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
430 CRANBROOK AND LEWISHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 Mr Lampard gave, by his will, an Exhibition of £2. l^sAd. 
 
 charged on a house at LaiTiberhurst, to a free scholar from Tunbridge 
 School to either of the Universities, to be nominated by the vicar and 
 churchwardens. This exhibition is paid by the proprietor of the 
 premises to the scholar himself. 
 
 CRANBROOK. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1574, a.d. 
 
 The Grammar-school in Cranbrook, commonly called " Queen 
 Elizabeth's Free and Perpetual Grammar-school," was founded by 
 Simon Lynch, gentleman, a native of the parish, in the sixteenth year 
 of Queen Elizabeth, who gave certain lands for the endowment of the 
 school. 
 
 There is an ExMUtion of about £20 per annum to any college of 
 either University for sons of inhabitants, who have been free scholars 
 at the grammar-school. 
 
 LEWISHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1647, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by the Rev. Abraham Colfe, clerk, vicar 
 of Lewisham, in his lifetime, who by his will devised certain estates to 
 the Worshipful Company of Leathersellers, in trust, for various cha- 
 ritable uses, and principally for the support of the grammar-school, 
 and of another English school in Lewisham founded by Mr Colfe. 
 
 In the sixteenth year of King Charles II. 1665, an act was ob- 
 tained for settling Mr Colfe's charitable bequests. Seven scholars, 
 after being strictly examined, and found every way fitting for their 
 skill in the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages, by one of the chief 
 schoolmasters in London, and the ministers of Lewisham, Greenwich, 
 Deptford, Leigh, and Chislehurst, are to be sent to one of the Univer- 
 sities of Oxford or Cambridge, and to have each an exhibition of £10 
 per annum for seven years. These exhibitioners are to be children of 
 persons not reputed to be worth above £500 ; and natives of Lewisham 
 are to preferred. 
 
 Provision is made, in case at any time a scholar fit for the 
 University should not be found in the school at Blackheath, that an 
 
SEVENOAKS GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 431 
 
 exhibitioner shall be chosen, first out of the children of persons belong- 
 ing to the Company of Leathersellers, — next out of the free-school at 
 Christ's Church in Canterbury, — and lastly, out of the free-school at 
 Christ's Hospital in London, '^alternin vicihus, one after the other, 
 when and as often as the case so falleth out." 
 
 This school is under the consideration of the Court of Chancery, 
 and the exhibitions are for the present suspended. 
 
 SEVENOAKS. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1418, a.d. 
 
 This schSol was founded by Sir William Sennocke, Knight, 
 citizen and grocer, and Lord Mayor of London in the sixth year of 
 the reign of King Henry V. : at which time calling to remembrance 
 the goodness of Almighty God and the favour of his patron. Sir 
 William Rumpstead, and the inhabitants of Sevenoaks, which had 
 been so charitably extended towards him in his infancy, he determined 
 to leave behind him a lasting memorial of his gratitude. Whereupon, 
 at his own cost and charge, he founded an hospital for twenty poor 
 people ; and a free-school for the education of youth within this town, 
 endowing them both with a proper and sufficient maintenance. To 
 carry this purpose into effect, he devised by will, dated the 4th July, 
 1432, his lands and tenements to the rector, vicar, churchwardens and 
 other parishioners of the town of Sevenoaks, for ever, upon trust, that 
 they out of the rents and profits of them should found and maintain 
 for ever, one master, well-skilled in grammar and a Bachelor of Arts, 
 yfho should keep a grammar-school in some convenient house within 
 /the said town, to be purchased with his goods, at the discretion of his 
 •executors, and to twenty poor men or women, houses and 10*. a year 
 each, to be received out of a good conscience, without any favour, 
 according to the good discretions of the rector, or vicar and church- 
 wardens, and of the parishioners, as they will answer before the Highest 
 Judge in the last day. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth, by her letters patent, dated July 1st, 1560, granted 
 and ordained that there should be for ever thereafter a grammar-school 
 in the town of Sevenoaks, to be called *' The Grammar-School of 
 Queen Elizabeth," for the education, institution and instruction, of 
 children and youth in grammar and other learning. 
 
432 SUTTON VALENCE AND BLACKHEATH SCHOOLS. 
 
 There are two Exh'ibitions each of £65 a year, tenable for four years^ 
 at Oxford or Cambridge, by students from this school, but for seven 
 years if the exhibitioner has taken high honours. 
 
 1619. Robert Holmden, by his will, gave to the Company of 
 Leathersellers his messuage in Great East Cheap, upon condition that 
 they should pay out of the same yearly the sum of £12 for various 
 uses ; one of which was, £4 should be paid yearly towards the 
 maintenance of a Scholar in one of the Universities of Cambridge or 
 Oxford, to be taken out of the free grammar-school of Sevenoaks for 
 the space of four years, and so from time to time : and in default, then 
 that the said £A should be paid to a scholar out of the free-school at 
 Tunbridge. 
 
 SUTTON VALENCE. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1578, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by "William Lambe, gentleman of the 
 chapel of King Henry VIII. and a member of the Company of Cloth- 
 workers in London, who, out of his great love for learning, and for the 
 place where he was born, erected the school at his own proper cost for 
 the education of youth, and endowed it with stipends for a master and 
 usher. These endowments have been increased by the Clothworkers* 
 Company, who are the patrons of the school. 
 
 1721. Rev. Francis Robins, B.D. founded two Exhibitions, each 
 of £10 per annum, at St John's College, Cambridge, for scholars from 
 Sutton Valence School. {See p. 322.) 
 
 The Clothworkers' Company have founded for the benefit of the 
 school a Scholarship of £20 per annum at either Cambridge or Oxford. 
 This same to be increased at their pleasure to any pupil shewing par- 
 ticular talent and industry. The Clothworkers have also several other 
 presentations either to Oxford or Cambridge in their gift. 
 
 BLACKHEATH. 
 
 THE PROPRIETARY SCHOOL. 
 
 Instituted 1830, a.d. 
 
 This school is designed to afford a sound liberal education, similar 
 to that given in the public schools of England. 
 
SANDWICH GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 433 
 
 The committee of the school grant an exhibition of £50 a year 
 every two years for a pupil proceeding from this school to Oxford, 
 Cambridge, or Dublin. It is tenable for three years, and its continu- 
 ance rests with the committee and depends upon the prosperity of the 
 school. 
 
 SANDWICH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1563, a.d. 
 
 The Free Grainmar-school at Sandwich owes its origin to the 
 mayor, jurats, and principal inhabitants of the town, who agreed to 
 raise by subscription a sum of money for the purpose of erecting a 
 suitable edifice, under a promise from Roger Manwood, Esq. then a 
 barrister-at-law, to endow the school with lands of sufficient value for 
 its maintenance. 
 
 Letters patent were issued, dated Oct. 1, 1563, by which Roger 
 Manwood of Hackington was empowered to erect a free grammar- 
 school at Sandwich, by the name of " The Free Grammar-school of 
 Roger Manwood, in Sandwich." 
 
 1581. By indenture tripartite, dated the 30th of January of this 
 year, between Sir Roger Manwood, Knight, Lord Chief Baron of the 
 Exchequer, the master or custos and fellows of the College of Gonvyle 
 and Caius, founded in honour of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin 
 Mary in this University of Cambridge, and the governors of the free 
 grammar-school of Roger Manwood in Sandwich, the said Sir Roger, as 
 surviving executor of the will of Joan Trapps, widow, by bargain and 
 sale, conveys to the said master and fellows a messuage, or farmhouse, 
 called Bodkins, in Swalecliff, near Whitstable in Kent, together with 
 fifty-seven acres and three roods of land in the parishes of Swalecliff, 
 Whitstable and Hackington, in Kent; and Sir Roger covenants that 
 the premises are of the clear yearly value of £11. 6*. Sd. In considera- 
 tion of which, the master and fellows covenant to pay annually to four 
 
 fellows of their College £10. 13*. 4 J four marks to each. The said 
 
 scholars to be nominated by Sir Roger during his life, and afterwards 
 by the governors of the said free school, and by the said master and 
 fellows alternately. Notice of avoidance to be given in writing, by the 
 master and fellows to Sir Roger, or the governors, within fifteen days ; 
 such notice to be left with the master or usher of Powle's (St Paul's) 
 School, for the time being ; and upon failure of nomination within 
 
 E E 
 
434 MANCHESTER GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 ■ 
 
 one month, then the vacancy to be supplied by the said master and 
 fellows. The scholars to be called, " The Scholars of Robert Trapps 
 of London and Joan his wife." In default of notice as above stated, 
 then the master and fellows to forfeit to Sir Roger, or the governors, 
 four marks, nomine pcence^ and for every day after the said fifteen days, 
 twelve pence. The remaining 15*. 4 J. to go to the said master and 
 fellows for the use of the said College. {See p. 235.) 
 
 LANCASHIRE. 
 MANCHESTER. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 3510, a.d. 
 
 This school owes its origin and endowment to Hugh Oldham, a 
 native of Oldham, in the county Palatine of Lancaster, and bishop of 
 Exeter, who, in consequence of not abiding by the decision of the pope 
 in a dispute in which he had been engaged with the abbot of Tavi- 
 stock, was excommunicated at the time of his death. He was buried in 
 the wall of a chapel which he had himself built and annexed to the 
 cathedral of Exeter. This eminent prelate died in 1519, and is reputed 
 to have been as great an enemy to monkish superstition as he was 
 friendly to learning. 
 
 His bounty was shared by Brasenose College and Corpus Christi 
 College in Oxford, as well as by the town of Manchester, where he 
 founded the Grammar-school : and being at the time president of Cor- 
 pus Christi college, he vested the appointment of the high master and 
 the second master of the school in his successors, and in case of a lapse, 
 then in the warden of the College of Christ in Manchester. 
 
 The property for the support of the grammar-school was conveyed 
 to twelve trustees*, on the 1st of April, 1524, by Hugh Bexwyke, 
 
 * The following is an extract from the Indentuie of Feoffment. 
 
 ' ' That where the Right Revd. Father in God, Hugh Oldome, late Bishop of Exeter, 
 deceased, considering that the bringing up of children in their adolescency, and to 
 occupy them in good learning and manners, from and out of idleness, is the chief 
 cauSe to advance knowledge, and learning them when they shall come to the age of 
 virility, or whereby they may the better know, love, honour and dread God and his 
 laws.— And for that, that the liberal science or art of grammar is the ground and 
 fountain of all the other liberal arts and sciences, which source and spring out of the 
 same, without which science the other cannot perfectly be had, for science of gram- 
 mar is the gate by the which all other been learned and known in diversity of 
 
MANCHESTER GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 435 
 
 clerk, and Johanna Bexwyke, widow, from whom it appears the pro- 
 perty had been leased or purchased by the executors of the good 
 bishop's will. The revenues of the school-estates now exceed £4000 
 a year. 
 
 Exhihitions^ each of the value of £60 per annum, are given to 
 scholars proceeding from this school to any college in Oxford or Cam- 
 bridge, for four years, or while they are resident. 
 
 Candidates for these exhibitions must have been five years at the 
 school consecutively, and under the age of twenty years at the time of 
 election. 
 
 These exhibitioners are elected in October by the dean of Man- 
 chester and the high master of the school, after having been previously 
 recommended by the examiners, who are appointed annually to exa- 
 mine the school, and receive for their trouble each £20. 
 
 tongues and speeches. Wherefore the said late Revd. Father, for the good mind 
 which he had and bore to the country of Lancashire, considering the bringing up in 
 learning, virtue, and good manners, children in the same country, should be the key 
 and ground to have good people there, which hath lacked and wonted in the same, 
 as well for great poverty of the common people there, as also by cause of long time 
 passed, the teaching and bringing up of young children to school, to the learning of 
 grammar, hath not been taught there for lack of sufficient schoolmaster and usher ; 
 then so that the children in the same country having pregnant wits, have been most 
 part brought up rudely and idly, and not in virtue, cunning, erudition, literature, in 
 good manners, and for the said good and charitable deeds by the said late bishop, 
 purposed and intended as is before said, in the same shire, hereafter to be had, seen, 
 used and done, — that is to say, for grammar there to be taught for ever, the said late 
 bishop of his good and liberal disposition, at his great costs and charges, hath within 
 the town of Manchester, in the county of Lancaster, builded an house joining to 
 the College of Manchester in the West party, and the water called Irke of the North 
 party, and the way going from the said College into a street called " Mill Gate," in 
 the South party, and a stone chimney of George Trafford of the East party, for a free 
 school there to be kept for evermore, and to be called Manchester School." 
 
 It is also ordered by the same instrument, that every schoolmaster and usher 
 for ever, from time to time, shall teach freely and indifferently every child and 
 scholar coming to the same school ; and that no scholar nor infant of what country 
 or shire soever he be of, being man-child, shall be refused, except he have some hor- 
 rible or contagious infirmity infective. 
 
 The feoffees also are directed, " when it shall happen the chest to be at surplusage 
 the sum of £40 sterling, the rest to be given to the exhibition of scholars yearly at 
 Oxford or Cambridge, who have been brought up in the said school of Manchester, 
 and also only such as study art in the said universities, and to such as lack exhibition 
 by the discretion of the said warden or deputy and high master for the time, so no 
 one scholar have yearly above 26*. M. sterling; and that till such time as he have 
 promotion by fellowship of one College or Hall, or other exhibition, to the sum of 
 seven marks." 
 
 E E 2 
 
436 BOLTON AND BLACKROD GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 1682. The Right Honourable Sarah Duchess Dowager of Somerset 
 founded Scholarships at St John's College, with a provision that every 
 third turn the scholars should be chosen from the school of Manchester. 
 
 At present there are six Scholarships of £40 each and fourteen of 
 £20 each per annum. {See p. 321.) 
 
 There are besides exhibitions and scholarships appropriated to stu- 
 dents of this school who may proceed to the University of Oxford. 
 
 BOLTON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMM.\R-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1641, a.d. 
 
 The free Grammar-school of Great Bolton, or Bolton in the 
 IMoors, was founded by Robert Lever, citizen and clothier, of London, 
 who by his will devised certain lands in Harwood, in the county of 
 Lancaster, for erecting and maintaining a free-school, or a chapel, as 
 should be thought meet by his executors. 
 
 In 1784 an act was obtained for incorjjorating the governors and 
 for enlarging their trusts and powers for the benefit of the school. The 
 governors are empowered to appoint a head master and an usher, " to 
 teach and instruct the children and youth who shall be educated at the 
 said school, not only in grammar and classical learning, but also in 
 writing, arithmetic, geography, navigation, mathematics, the modern 
 languages, and in such and so many branches of literature and educa- 
 tion, as shall from time to time, in the judgment of the governors, or 
 the major part of them, be proper and necessary to render the founda- 
 tion of the most general use and benefit." 
 
 There are two exhibitions each of the value of £Q<) a year, for 
 scholars who have been three years at this school. They may be held 
 at Oxford or Cambridge, and are tenable for four years. 
 
 BLACKROD. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1568, a.d. 
 
 This jfchool was founded by John Holmes, citizen and weaver of 
 London. JMr Holmes bequeathed rent-charges of £8 and £5 issuing out 
 of his lands, &c. in Lombard Street, London, to trustees ;-^the former 
 
BURY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 437 
 
 for the use of the master of Blackrod School, and the latter for the ex- 
 hibition, founding, and keeping of one scholar for four years within 
 Pembroke College, Cambridge, educated in this school. 
 
 This rent-charse of £5 for the exhibition has been suffered to accu- 
 mulate for many years ; and it appears that in 1823 the accumulations 
 amounted to £1901. 15.9. 8^. which was laid out in the purchase of 
 £2574. 6s. 6d. three per cent. Consols. 
 
 The dividends and the rent-charge are applied to the purpose 
 intended by the founder, whenever a candidate properly qualified applies 
 for the exhibition, if not, the whole is accumulated. 
 
 The present value of this exhibition is £65 per annum. 
 
 1748. Mr Warren founded one Exhibition at Pembroke College. 
 (See p. 224.) 
 
 BURY. 
 
 THE FEES GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1726, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by the Rev. Roger Kay, M.A. pre- 
 bendary of Sarum and rector of Fittleton, and sometime fellow of 
 St John's College, Cambridge, and endowed with estates which now 
 produce nearly £500 a year. 
 
 The estates are vested in thirteen trustees, who are also governors 
 of the school, of whom seven are required to be clergymen, rectors i 
 or vicars of parishes within ten miles of Bury, and including always 
 the rector of Bury, the rector of Prestwich, and the dean of Manchester, 
 and the other six to be lay inhabitants of the town of Bury being in 
 constant communion with the Church of England, and possessed of 
 property in the parish to the amount of at least £50 per annum. 
 
 It is not necessary that the master of this school be in holy orders, 
 but it is required by the statutes of the founder, " That he be a 
 graduate in one of the two Universities, either Oxford or Cambridge, 
 well skilled in the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew tongues, a man of pru- 
 dence and sobriety, and of a good temper." 
 
 From the revenues of the school two Exhibitions, each originally 
 of the value of £20 a year, but now augmented at the discretion of 
 the trustees to £30 or £40, are given to scholars in this school, be- 
 longing to the parish of Bury, who must proceed either to St John's 
 College, Cambridge, or to Brasenose College, Oxford, and which 
 may be held for seven years if the exhibitioners are resident. 
 
438 HAWKSHEAD AND KIRKHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 The late Rev. James Wood, D.D. IMaster of St John's College, 
 (formerly an exhibitioner from this school) left by his will £500 for 
 the increase of these exhibitions. 
 
 The rectors of Bury and Prestwich, together with the dean of 
 Manchester, have the appointment to the Hulmian Exhibitions at 
 Brasenose, Oxford, and the founder of Bury School recommends in the 
 statutes his scholars to these trustees, hoping that they may sometimes 
 receive a nomination from them. 
 
 HAWKSHEAD. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1588, a. d. 
 
 This free Grammar-school was founded by Edwin Sandys, arch- 
 bishop of York, who obtained letters patent under the great seal in 
 the twenty-seventh year of Queen Elizabeth, by which Her Majesty 
 granted that from thenceforth there should be one grammar-school 
 within the parish of Hawkshead in the county palatine of Lancaster. 
 
 By virtue of the letters patent the archbishop drew up constitutions 
 for the government and management of the school. 
 
 1674. Thomas Braithwaite, Esq. of Ambleside, bequeathed £250 
 to St John's College, Cambridge, for the maintenance of two Scholars 
 educated at the grammar-school of Hawkshead or Kendal. (See p. 320, 
 also 323.) 
 
 KIRKHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1655, a.d. 
 
 This school was originally founded by Isabel Wildinge, and 
 endowed with a portion of the proceeds of the rectory of Kirkham, 
 purchased by the Drapers' Company, with funds bequeathed to them 
 in trust by Henry Colborne, Esq. 
 
 1670. Rev. James Barker, to testify his love to his native town 
 of Kirkham, and to make some addition to the stipend of the master 
 of the school, and some provision for a poor scholar at Cambridge, 
 and for other uses, directed his executors to purchase lands, &c. of 
 the value of £30 per annum or upwards, and that out of the profits, 
 £10 should be paid to the schoolmaster, and £12 as an exhibition 
 to a poor scholar from Kirkham school, for his maintenance in the 
 University of Cambridge, for seven years. 
 
LIVERPOOL COLLEGIATE INSTITUTION. 439 
 
 An estate for these purposes was purchased at Nether Methop, 
 in Westmoreland, for £530. 
 
 In consequence of the increased income from the estates left by 
 Mr Barker, an application was made in 1806 to the Court of Chancery 
 that the sum of £80 a year might be paid to such poor scholar of 
 Kirkham school as should be qualified and nominated in the man- 
 ner directed by the will of the founder. 
 
 A subsequent order issued by the Court of Chancery directed that 
 the exhibition to a poor scholar should be increased from £80 to £120 
 per annum, and that the trustees should have power, in case the funds 
 allow, to grant a second exhibition at one of the Universities, of an 
 annual sum not exceeding £100. 
 
 It was also proposed, for the purpose of increasing the number of 
 persons qualified to take the benefit of the said exhibition, that the 
 qualification of an exhibitioner, as fixed by the will of Mr Barker, 
 and thereby confined to a poor scholar born in the town of Kirkham, 
 be extended to any poor scholar born in any part of the parish of 
 Kirkham, and bred up and sent from the said school of Kirkham ; 
 but that a preference should be, in all cases, given to a poor scholar 
 bom in the town of Kirkham, in case one shall appear duly qualified. 
 
 1854. " There was an exhibition a few years ago, but the funds 
 thereof were spent by the trustees in procuring from the Court of Chan- 
 cery a new scheme for the better management of the school." 
 
 LIVERPOOL. 
 
 THE COLLEGIATE INSTITUTION. 
 Established 1843, a.d. 
 
 The schools of this institution are designed to supply an education 
 suited respectively to the wants of the three classes of society, the upper 
 school providing an education similar to that given in the public 
 schools and preparatory to the English Universities. 
 
 The following exhibitions to the Universities have been founded in 
 connexion with the upper school, each tenable for three years and a 
 half, and one of them becoming vacant every year. The candidates 
 for these exhibitions must be under twenty years of age. 
 
 1. The M'-'Neile exhibition, of the annual value of £40, tenable 
 at Oxford, Cambridge, or Dublin. 
 
 2. The Gladstone exhibition, of the value of £40 per annum, may 
 be held by a student at Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
440 ASHBY-DE-LA-ZOUCH AND LEICESTER SCHOOLS. 
 
 3. The Masters' exhibition, of the value of £50 a year, at Oxford, 
 Cambridge, or Dublin. 
 
 4. The Canning exhibition, of £40 a year, tenable at Oxford or 
 Cambridge. 
 
 LEICESTERSHIRE. 
 
 ASHBY-DE-LA-ZOUCH. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1567, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Henry, Earl of Huntingdon, Lord 
 Hastings of Loughborough, Robert Brookesby, Nicholas Ashbye, and 
 Robert Baynbrig, "for instructing youth in good Morals, Learning, 
 Knowledge, and Virtue." 
 
 The endowment consists of houses in Ashby and seventy-five acres 
 of land : and the school is open to the children of all persons belonging 
 to the parish of Ashby. 
 
 By an order of the Court of Chancery, two Exhibitions have been 
 established for scholars of this school who have been at least two years 
 at the school, immediately before entering a college, to keep terms at 
 either University. These exhibitions are each of the value of £40 
 per annum, and are tenable till the exhibitioner is of sufficient stand- 
 ing to be admitted to the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 1654. Francis Ash, Esq. founded ten Scholarships, each of £10 
 a year, at Emmanuel College, for which a preference is given to students 
 who have been educated at the grammar-school of Ashby or of Derby. 
 {See page 365.) 
 
 LEICESTER. 
 THE COLLEGIATE SCHOOL. 
 
 Instituted 1835, a.d. 
 
 This is one of the Proprietary Schools, and is designed to afford 
 a sound religious, classical, and mathematical education. 
 
 There are two Exhibitions of £25 each at either University for three 
 years from the school, and poor students coeteris paribus have a pre- 
 ference. 
 
 These exhibitions were established in the year 1852 by the Rev. 
 A. Hill, M.A. the present head-master; the entrance fees of new 
 scholars being devoted to the purpose of forming an exhibition fund. 
 
LOUGHBOROUGH AND MARKET-BOSWORTH. 441 
 
 LOUGHBOROUGH. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 This school is endowed with lands, originally bequeathed in 1495 
 by Thomas Burton, an inhabitant of Loughborough, and a merchant 
 of the Staple at Calais, for the maintenance of a chantry in the parish- 
 church, but which were appropriated at the Reformation to the endow- 
 ment of a grammar-school and other uses. 
 
 The rental of the estates is about £1400 per annum. 
 
 1602. Mr John Somerville, sometime master of the school, founded 
 one or more Scholarships at Jesus College. {See p. 289.) 
 
 MARKET-BOSWORTH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Re-founded 1593, a.d. 
 
 This school is one of the most ancient in the kingdom, having 
 been founded as early as the time of Henry IV. It was re-founded 
 by Sir Woolstan Dixie, Knight, lord mayor of London, who by 
 his will vested the patronage of the school in the Skinners' Com- 
 pany, (of which he was a member,) with this reservation, that if 
 they neglected or abused their trust, (which he hoped in God they 
 would not) then by application to the Master of the Rolls it should 
 be transferred to his heirs. The Skinners' Company do not appear to 
 have exercised this power; and application having been made to the 
 Master of the Rolls, the patronage was transferred to the heir of the 
 founder. 
 
 The school is open to boys of the parish of Bosworth and Cadeby, 
 and children of the tenants of the Dixie family from any part, for 
 their instruction in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, free of expense. 
 
 Sir Woolstan Dixie founded two Felloxvships and four Scholarships 
 at Emmanuel College, and gave estates, situated in Sutton Coldfield 
 in the county of Warwick, for the support of them. {See p. 364.) 
 
 1835. By an order of the Court of Chancery, dated July 24th, 
 four JExhibifions, each of the value of £80 a year, were founded out 
 of the surplus revenues of the property of the school. The candidates 
 for these exhibitions are elected by the governors from those scholars 
 who have been admitted on the foundation and have been educated at 
 the school for three years at least. They are tenable for four years at 
 any college at Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
442 LINCOLN AND GRANTHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 LINCOLNSHIRE. 
 LINCOLN. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 In former times there were two grammar-schools in the city of 
 liincoln : one in the close under the control of the dean and chapter, 
 a part of the original foundation of the cathedral. In this school, 
 Leland, in his Itinerary, (Vol. viii. page 3), states, that there were 
 five Scholarships, founded by Bartholomew, son of Robert Burwasche, 
 brother of Henry Burwasche, bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 The other grammar-school was founded in 1567 hy the corpora- 
 tion. In 1583 the two schools were united, the dean and chapter 
 reserving the right of appointing the master, and leaving the appoint- 
 ment of the usher to the mayor and aldermen. 
 
 1587. Sir Christopher M^'ray founded six Scholarships, and Lady 
 Frances Wray one Scholarship, at Magdalene College, Cambridge, with 
 a second preference to scholars from Lincoln school. {See p. 330.) 
 
 GRANTHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1528, a.d. 
 
 This free grammar-school was founded by Richard Fox, bishop 
 of Winchester, the founder of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and a 
 native of Ropesley, near Grantham, who left estates, now amounting 
 to £1100 a year to the college, on condition that they kept the school- 
 house and mansion in repair, and paid £6. 13*. M. yearly to the 
 master. 
 
 The foundation of Bishop Fox was augmented in 1553 by King 
 Edward VI. who upon the petition of the aldermen and burgesses by 
 letters-patent, granted that there should be one grammar-school in the 
 town of Grantham, to be called " The Free Graitimar-school of Khig 
 Edward the Sixth," "for the education and instruction of boys and 
 youth in Latin and Greek, with one master or pedagogue for ever to 
 continue;" and that it might be the better supported, he added to 
 its endowments estates which now produce a rental of £800 a year. 
 
 The statutes for the government of the school and the management 
 o^ the estates for its support, were devised by Nicholas, bishop of Lin- 
 coln, and Sir William Cecil, secretary of state to Queen Elizabeth, 
 
STAMFORD GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 443 
 
 and were viewed and confirmed by Thomas, bishop of Lincoln, July 
 26th, 1571. 
 
 By a decree of the Court of Chancery in 1815, it is provided that 
 any surplus of rents and profits which may arise, shall be appropri- 
 ated towards tlie maintaining of one or more Exhibitions at the Uni- 
 versities of Oxford or Cambridge, and that such exhibitions shall not 
 exceed £50, nor be less than £30 a year, and shall be tenable for four 
 years, or not more than six months after admission to the degree of 
 Bachelor of Arts. No scholar is to be eligible to such exhibitions 
 unless he shall have duly attended and have been educated at Gran- 
 tham school for at least two years immediately preceding his going to 
 any college at either of the Universities, and shall have obtained from 
 the schoolmaster a certificate of such attendance, and also certifying 
 that such scholar so offering himself a candidate for such exhibition 
 is duly qualified in respect of learning, and of good morals and be- 
 haviour. There are at present eight JExhihitions, the appointment to 
 which rests with the aldermen and burgesses of Grantham, with the 
 advice and concurrence of the Bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 1763- John Newcome, D.D. founded two Exhibitions "for the 
 support of two scholars who come properly qualified in morals and 
 learning from the grammar-school at Grantham, if any such shall be 
 admitted of St John's College, Cambridge, from that school ; if not, 
 from some other school in Lincolnshire, each to receive £20 per an- 
 num, so long as they shall reside nine months in the year, and behave 
 well, until they proceed Masters of Arts, and no longer, or become 
 fellows of the said college." {See p. 323.) 
 
 Rev. Thomas Lovett, of Nottingham, by his will, founded 
 
 two Exhibitions, now of the annual value of £45 each, at Sidney 
 Sussex College, Cambridge, for scholars duly qualified from the gram- 
 mar-school of Grantham in preference ; or from the school of Oakham, 
 in case of the former failing to fill the vacancy, for the space of three 
 years at least. (See p. 378.) 
 
 STAMFORD. 
 
 THE FBEE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1530, a.d. 
 
 This school owes its origin to the benevolence of William Rad- 
 clifFe, alderman^ or chief magistrate of the town, who made provision 
 by his will for the establishment of the school. 
 
444 STAMFORD GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 In the second and third years of Edward VI- an act of parliament 
 was passed for establishing this foundation : and after reciting the will 
 of Mr RadclifFe, it was enacted from henceforth that the alderman of 
 the town of Stamford, for the time being, and his successors, should 
 hold all the lands and tenements so bequeathed, "to the intent there- 
 with yearly to find an honest, able, and sufficient learned man, to 
 teach freely, within the same town of Stamford, all such scholars as 
 shall, from time to time, resort to the school-house appointed for 
 teaching such scholars ;" and the schoolmaster to be paid the yearly 
 profits (now above £500 a year) of all such lands, by four even por- 
 tions. The alderman of Stamford, with the advice and consent of the 
 Master of the College of St John the Evangelist in Cambridge, shall 
 name, direct, assign and appoint, from time to time, such an able and 
 learned person to be schoolmaster there ; and that " the trade, form, 
 and manner of instructing and teaching to be used within the said 
 school, be approved and allowed by the said master of the above-named 
 college for the time being." 
 
 1581. The Lord Treasurer Burleigh augmented twenty-four Scho- 
 larships at St John's College, Cambridge, and directed that after his 
 death, two scholars should be appointed by the heir of the house of 
 Burleigh, one of whom was to be chosen out of the grammar-school 
 at Stamford. {See p. SU.) 
 
 1612. Thomas Cecil, Earl of Exeter, gave a rent-charge for 
 founding three Fellorvhips and eight Scholarships at Clare Hall, Cam- 
 bridge, and it was agreed that "the master, fellows, and scholars of 
 Clare Hall, on their nomination and election of new scholars into the 
 said scholarships which so shall be void, shall principally prefer such 
 persons of the said University as formerly have been taught and in- 
 structed in the school at Stamford, in the county of Lincoln, if, in 
 respect of their learning and honest conversation, they shall be found 
 as fit and able as others which shall be competitors with them for the 
 said scholarships." (Seep. 215.) 
 
 Mr Marshall left i,*12 a year for an Exhibition for a scholar 
 
 bom in the borough of Southwark, and educated in the school kept in 
 the parish of St Saviour's, or born in the town of Stamford and edu- 
 cated in Stamford school. 
 
 1700. Mr Thomas Truesdale, by will, vested £50 in the hands 
 of the corporation of Stamford (who pay interest at 5 per cent.) for the 
 benefit of freeborn scholars belonging to the free school, going directly 
 from thence to the University. At the present time there are t-vo 
 
LOUTH GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 445 
 
 Exhihiiions, each of the value of £50 a year, tenable for four years, by 
 a student from Stamford school, at Oxford, Cambridge, or Durham. 
 
 LOUTH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1552, a.d. 
 
 The free Grammar-school of Louth was founded by letters patent 
 of King Edward VI. in the fifth year of his reign ; the preamble 
 of which states, that :— " Whereas we have always coveted, with a 
 most exceeding, vehement, and ardent desire, that good literature 
 and discipline might be diffused and propagated through all parts of 
 our kingdom, as wherein the best government and administration of 
 affairs consists ; and therefore, with no small earnestness, have we been 
 intent on the liberal institution of youth, that it may be brought up 
 to science, in places of our kingdom most proper and suitable for 
 such functions ; it being as it were the foundation and growth of our 
 commonwealth." His majesty, at the humble petition of Richard 
 Gooderick, Esq. attorney of the Court of Augmentations and Re- 
 venues of the Crown, and of the inhabitants of Louth, granted and 
 ordained that "■ hereafter there may and shall be one grammar-school 
 in the said town of Louth, which shall be called the Free Grammar- 
 school of King Edward the Sixths for the education, institution, and 
 instruction of boys and youth in the grammar, to endure for ever." 
 
 King Edward endowed the school with property of some ancient 
 guilds in the town of Louth, consisting of about 260 acres of land, 
 with the tolls of markets and fairs. The present income from the 
 property is about £700 a year. A decree was issued in 1702 under 
 a commission of charitable uses, for the correction of certain irregula- 
 rities and misapplications of the trust, and it was ordered that one 
 half of the revenues should be assigned to the master, one fourth to 
 the usher, and one fourth to twelve poor persons ; which mode of dis- 
 tribution appears to have been intended by the original charter. 
 
 I7I8. Mr Charles Humphry founded a Scholarship at Jesus Col- 
 lege for a scholar from the grammar-school of Caistor, Louth, or 
 Alford. {See p. 239.) 
 
 1855. The sum of about £150 has been accumulated towards an 
 exhibition fund for scholars from Louih school entering either at 
 Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
446 ALFORD AND BOSTON GRAxM MAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 ALFORD. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1565, a. d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by Mr Francis Spanning 
 of that town, merchant. Its revenues have been considerably aug- 
 mented by later benefactions. By a charter obtained in J 576, it was 
 made a royal foundation, to be called " The Free Grammar-school of 
 Queen Elizabeth." 
 
 The rules and orders of the school were made in the year 1599, 
 and in them it is directed that " If the schoolmaster shall perceive 
 such untowardness in any child that he cannot learn the rudiments of 
 grammar, either wilfulness and negligence that he will not learn, that 
 then it shall be lawful for the schoolmaster (his friends being first 
 certified thereof) to refuse him, as one unworthy to bear the name of a 
 scholar, spending his time in idleness." 
 
 " If the scholar be found apt to learning, his friends shall not 
 remove him to any other, before he hath attained competent learning 
 to his own profit, his friends' comfort, and the good commendation of 
 his teacher." 
 
 1594. Mr SpendlufFe founded one Fellowship and txco Scholar- 
 ships in Magdalene College, Cambridge, for students from Alford 
 school. {See p. 331.) 
 
 I7I8. Mr Charles Humphry gave a rent-charge of £6. 8*. Qd. 
 per annum for a scholar at Jesus College, Cambridge, from the gram- 
 mar-school of Caistor, Louth, or Alford. {See p. 289.) 
 
 BOSTON. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FODNDED 1554, A.D. 
 
 This school was both founded and endowed by Queen Mary for 
 the instruction of boys and youth in grammar. The school-buildings 
 were erected by the mayor and burgesses of the town in 1567- 
 
 There are two Exhibitions for students from this school proceeding 
 to Cambridge or Oxford, each of the value of £40 a year, but at pre- 
 sent they are in abeyance. 
 
BUTTERWICK AND CAISTOR GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 447 
 
 BUTTERWICK. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1665, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by Anthony Pinchbeck of 
 Butterwick, yeoman, " for the love and good will which he beareth to 
 the inhabitants of Butterwick and within the hundred of the same, 
 and for the better educating and instructing in learning all the children 
 and youth, at all times hereafter inhabiting in Butterwick aforesaid, 
 and the hundred thereof." 
 
 Mr Pinchbeck provided that one Exhibition, now about £20 a 
 year, should be given to a scholar of this school of his own name and 
 descended from his family, and be tenable either at Oxford or Cam- 
 bridge for four years. 
 
 CAISTOR. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1630, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded in pursuance of the will of Francis 
 Rawlinson, clerk, rector of St Nicholas in South Kelsey. 
 
 The head mastership is endowed with the great tythes of the parish 
 of Bilsby, near Alford, which have been commuted for the annual rent 
 charge of £225, and with six acres of land in the same parish. The 
 usher is paid from the rents of an estate at Cumberworth, near Alford, 
 which is let on lease at £50 per annum. 
 
 I7I8. Mr Charles Humphry gave a rent-charge for a scholar 
 from this school at Jesus College, Cambridge. {See p. 289.) 
 
 COUNTY OF MIDDLESEX. 
 
 LONDON. 
 
 WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1561, a.d. 
 
 St Peter's College, Westminster, or as it is more com- 
 monly called, "Westminster School," owes its foundation as it now 
 exists to Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 It would appear, however, that there was a school attached to the 
 abbey of Westminster, long anterior to the period of Queen Elizabeth, 
 
448 WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. 
 
 and it is more than probable that the abbey always possessed a school 
 of considerable repute as a part of its establishment. It appears from 
 Ingulphus' history of Croyland Abbey, that there was a school in 
 this place in the time of Edwaid the Confessor, for he mentions that 
 he was born in the city of London and sent to the school at West- 
 minster. He also states, " I have seen how often when being but a 
 boy, I came to see my father, dwelling in the king's court, and often 
 coming from school, when T met the queen, she would appose me 
 touching my learning and lesson. And falling from grammar to 
 logic, wherein she had some knowledge, she would subtilly conclude 
 an argument with me, and by her handmaiden give me three or four 
 pieces of money, and send me unto the palace, where 1 should receive 
 some victual, and then be dismissed." And Widmore states, on 
 the authority of the archives of Westminster Abbey, that from the 
 latter part of the reign of King Edward III. down to the dissolution 
 of the abbey, a salary was paid to a schoohnaster styled '•■ Magister 
 Scholarium pro eruditione grammaticorum," who was distinguished 
 from the person who taught the children of the choir to sing. On the 
 surrender of the monastery to King Henry VIII. that monarch in- 
 cluded the school in his draft of the new establishment for the see of 
 Westminster, which he erected by letters patent in 1540 into a cathe- 
 dral with an establishment to consist of a bisliop, a dean, and twelve 
 prebendaries, together with an upper master of the school, an under 
 master, and forty grammar-scholars, which have continued without 
 alteration to the present time. 
 
 The preamble of the act of Henry VI II. for founding the new 
 cathedrals, (which is still preserved in Henry's own handwriting) re- 
 cites, that they were established, " To the intente that god's worde 
 myght the better be sett forthe, cyldren broght up in lernynge, clerces 
 nuryshyd in the universities, olde s'vantes decayed to have lyfing, 
 allmes housys for pour folke to be sustayned in, reders of grece, ebrew, 
 and latyne, to have good stypende, dayly almes to be mynistrate, 
 mending of hyght wayse and exhybision for mynisters of the chyrche." 
 
 The earnest design of Henry VIII. not to discourage learning also 
 appears from his saying : "• I love not learning so ill, that I will 
 impair the revenues of anye house by a penie, whereby it may be up- 
 holden." According to Mr Widmore, there is in the archives of the 
 church a draught of the instrument for the establishment of Henry 
 VIII. by which it appears that a school was settled here by his ma- 
 jesty under the same form which it now bears, and with the regulations 
 
WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. 449 
 
 that now govern it. The patent for the endowment of the Dean and 
 Chapter was not granted till the 5th August, 1542, when lands were 
 assigned for this purpose from the estate of the late monastery, to the 
 annual amount then of £2164, and from other abbeys to the yearly 
 value of £434, At the same time the Dean and Chapter were charged 
 with the annual payment of £400 to ten readers or Professors of Divi- 
 nity, Law, Physic, Hebrew, and Greek, five in each of the Univer- 
 sities ; and likewise with the stipends of twenty students in those 
 Universities amounting to the sum of £166. 13*. 4d. 
 
 In the year 1544 the abbey church consented to give up lands to 
 the annual amount of £167 at that time, to be discharged from paying 
 the stipends of the king's University students. And in 1546 they 
 surrendered certain additional estates of the then yearly value of £400 
 to be released from the salaries of the professors. A part of the latter 
 sum was given to Trinity College, Cambridge, and the rest to Christ 
 Church, Oxford. 
 
 In 1550, the third year of Edward VI. the see was suppressed by 
 royal letters patent. Queen Mary on her accession restored the cathe- 
 dral church to its monastic character ; but in 1560 Westminster Abbey 
 was converted into the form of a coUegiate church by Queen Eliza- 
 beth. 
 
 It would seem that Queen Elizabeth did little more than continue 
 her royal father's appointment. Her majesty, however, caused a sta- 
 tute to be made, for the purpose of regulating the manner in which 
 scholars were to be elected upon the foundation in this school, and 
 from thence to colleges in Oxford and Cambridge, as well as the 
 number to be removed annually to the Universities. 
 
 The school of Westminster was continued during the troublous 
 times of the Commonwealth, and on the Restoration in 1660, the dean 
 was restored to the collegiate church, and from that period the estab- 
 lishment has not undergone any special alteration. Westminster Col- 
 lege is not endowed with lands and possessions specifically appropriated 
 to its own maintenance, but is attached to the general foundation of 
 the collegiate church, as far as relates to the support of the forty 
 scholars. The school is under the care of the dean and chapter, con- 
 jointly with the dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and the master of 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, respecting the election of scholars to their 
 several colleges. In the third year of her reign Queen Elizabeth issued 
 letters patent to the master and fellows of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 expressing a wish, that in remembrance of her father's bountiful endow- 
 
 F F 
 
450 WESTMiNSTER SCHOOL. 
 
 ment of their establishment, they should select as many youths as possible 
 from Westminster, and referring them to the statutes she had drawn up 
 for Westminster, for directions as to the mode of election. Also in the 
 eighteenth year of her reign, at the instigation of Dean Goodman, the 
 Queen issued other letters patent, in which she describes the qualifica- 
 tions necessary for admittance on the foundation, and orders that no 
 boy be admitted into St Peter's before his eighth year, nor allowed to 
 remain after his eighteenth. She fixes the days for the examination of 
 candidates, and the election of students to Christ Church, Oxford, and 
 to Trinity College, Cambridge. She names as electors the deans of 
 Westminster and Christ Church, and the master of Trinity, or depu- 
 ties duly appointed by them, who are each of them to select a blaster 
 of Arts from his own college as his coadjutor, to whom also the head- 
 master is to be added. They are directed to make oath in these words: 
 '"' Se neminem in discipulum gratia, odio, uUave animi perturbatione vel 
 praemio advectos, sed eum solum quern, testimonio conscientiae permoti, 
 maxime idoneum judicaverint electuros." 
 
 Three or four scholars are elected off to Christ Church, Oxford, 
 every year, and as many to Trinity College, Cambridge, where they 
 enjoy all the advantages which other scholars enjoy on the foundation ; 
 and the Westminster students of Christ Church receive the proceeds of 
 considerable sums left specially for their use. 
 
 1569. Archbishop Parker founded three Scholarships at Corpus 
 Christi College, with a second preference for scholars from Westmin- 
 ster School. {See p. 255.) 
 
 1581. Lord Burghley by indenture agreed to pay a rent-charge 
 for augmenting the payments to the scholars on Lady Margaret's 
 foundation at St John's College, and directed that after his death the 
 heir of Robert Cecil should nominate a scholar out of Westminster 
 or Hoddesden school. {See p. 311.) 
 
 1594. Lord Burghley gave *' a perpetual annuity of twenty marks, 
 to be distributed among the scholars elected to the two Universities." 
 This benefaction is at the disposal of the dean and chapter. In 1852, 
 the rents received amounted to £13. C*. 8rf. 
 
 1624. John Williams, bishop of Lincoln, bequeathed an estate, 
 the profits of which were to be annually divided among four boys, 
 two of whom are to be natives of the diocese of Lincoln, and two of 
 the principality of Wales ; and in default of candidates from these 
 districts, scholars are to be chosen from natives of the liberties of 
 Westminster. The scholars are called Bishop's boys, and are elected 
 
ST Paul's school. 451 
 
 *> 
 
 by the dean, senior prebendary, and head-master. The income from 
 the estate in 1852 was £76. 0*. 8d. (See p. 316.) 
 
 1659. Sir Robert Wood, knight, founded three Scholarships at 
 St John's College, Cambridge, with a preference for scholars from 
 Westminster School. {See p. 318.) 
 
 1768. Thomas Triplett, D.D. by indenture enrolled in Chancery 
 conveyed to certain trustees some freehold property in Suffolk, the 
 rents to be at the disposal of the dean and chapter for four of the most 
 worthy scholars of the school of Westminster, to maintain them at 
 Oxford or Cambridge. Its value in 1852 was £32, which will be 
 considerably augmented when the claims of the dean and chapter are 
 finally confirmed by the Lord Chancellor, in accordance with the decrees 
 of the court already made. 
 
 1702. Sebastian Smith, Esq. M.A. left a benefaction, for all 
 scholars elect, at the disposal of the dean and chapter. The annual 
 value in 1852 was £2. 
 
 1748. Noel Broxholme, M.D. left £500, the interest thereof to be 
 given to clergymen's sons on being elected off to Oxford or Cambridge, 
 and to be at the disposal of the dean and chapter. The income in 1852 
 was £15. 
 
 1768. Walter Titley, envoy to the court of Denmark, left £1000 
 to Westminster School. The income arising from the benefaction in 
 1852 was £16. IO5. It is at the disposal of the dean and chapter to 
 scholars elect to Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 1793. John Thomas, D.D. bishop of Rochester, left a benefac- 
 tion for scholars elected from Westminster to be at the disposal of the 
 head-master. In 1852 the income was £61. 5s. per annum. 
 
 1799. Edward SmaUwell, D.D. bishop of Oxford, bequeathed 
 £1000 to St Peter's College, Westminster, for the benefit of scholars 
 elected off to Oxford and Cambridge, to be at the disposal of the head- 
 master. In 1852 the income from the benefaction was £60. 11*. 6d- 
 
 St PAUL'S SCHOOL. 
 
 rOUNDED 1509, A.D. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by John Colet, D.D. dean 
 of St Paul's, under a warrant, which on petition he obtained from 
 King Henry VIII. 
 
 F f2 
 
452 ST Paul's school. 
 
 The intention and design of the founder appear from the sub- 
 joined extracts* from his own statutes for the foundation. 
 
 The admission of the scholars is vested in the Mercers' Company, 
 and boys are admitted up to the age of 15 years, but no boy is eligible 
 
 ' •'John CoUett, the sonne of Henrye CoUett, Dean of Paules, desiring nothyng 
 more thanne education and bringing uppe children in good maners and literature, 
 in the yere of our Lorde one thousand fyve hundredth and twelve, bylded a schole 
 in the estende of Paulis Churche of one hundred and fifty-three to be taught fre 
 in the same. And ordeyned there a maister, and a surmaister, and a chappelyn, 
 with sufficiente and perpetuale stipendes ever to endure, and sett patrones and 
 defenders, governors and rulers of that same schole, the most honest and faithful 
 fellowshipe of the Mercers of London. And, for because nothing can continue longe 
 and endure in good ordre without lawes and statutes, I, the said John, have 
 expressed and shewed my minde what I wolde shoulde be truly and diligentlye 
 observed and kepte of the sayde maister, and surmaister, and chapelyn, and of the 
 mercers, govemours of the schole, that in this boke may appere to what intent I 
 founde this schole... 
 
 "This Hyghe Maister, in doctrine, leamynge, and teachinge shall direete all the 
 schole; this maister shall be chosen by the wardens and assistance of the Mercery: 
 a man hoole in body, honest and vertuous, and lerned in good and cleane Latin 
 literature, and also in Greke, — yf such may be gotten; a wedded man, a single 
 man, or a preste that hath no benefice with cure, nor service that may lett the 
 due besinesse in the scole... 
 
 " If the maister be syke of sykeness incurable, or fall into such age that he may 
 not conveniently teache, and hath bene a man that longe and laudably hath taught 
 in the schole, thanne let anotlier be chosyn ; and by the discrete charitie of the 
 Mercery let there be assigned to the olde maister a reasonable levinge of ten pounds, 
 or otherwise as it shall seme convenyent, so that the olde maister after his long 
 labour in no wise be lefte destitute. Yf the maister be syke of sikeness curable, 
 yet neverthelesse I will he shall have his wages, and in suehe sekenes yf he may 
 not teache, let hym reward the under-maister for his more labour somewhat 
 according. Yf the under-maister be in literature and in honest lyfe accordynge, 
 then the hygh maisters rome vacante, let him be chosen before another." 
 
 [On the retirement of the Rev. Richard Roberts, D.D. the high-master, in 1814, 
 after forty-five years' service in the school, the Mercers' Company granted him for 
 the rest of his life an annuity of £1000 a year. They also allowed an annuity of 
 £60 to the widow of a surmaster, about the same time.] 
 
 " There shall be taught in the scole, children of all nations and contres indiffer- 
 ently, to the number of one hundred and fifty-three, according to the number of 
 seates in the scole. The maister shall admit these children as they be offirid from 
 tyme to tyme ; but first se, that they can saye the catechyzon, and also that he can 
 rede and write competently, else let him not be admitted in no wise... 
 
 "As touching in this scole what shall be taught of the maisters, and learned of the 
 seders, it passeth my witte to devyseand determine in particular, but in general to 
 speake and sume what to saye my mynde, I would they were taught always in good 
 literature, bothe Laten and Greeke, and good autors such as have the verrye Romayne 
 eloquence joyned with wisdom, specially Cristen autors, that wrote their wisdome 
 with clean and chaste Laten, other in verse or in prose, for my intent is by this 
 scole, specially to encrease knowledge and worshippinge of God and our Lord Christ 
 
 I 
 
ST Paul's school. 453 
 
 to an exhibition if he be admitted after the age of 12 years. There is 
 no prescribed time of superannuation by the statutes, but boys are not 
 expected to remain in the school after the age of 19 years. 
 
 Jesu, and good Cristen life and maners in the children. And for that entent I 
 will the children learne first above all the catechyzon in Englishe....Ail Barbary, 
 all corruption, all Laten adulterate which ignorant blinde foles brought into this 
 world, and with the same hath dystained and poysonyd the olde Laten speche, 
 and the veraye Romayne tonge, whiche in the tyme of Tully and Salust and 
 Virgell and Terence, was used, whiche also sainte Jerome and sainte Ambrose 
 and sainte Austen and many holy doctors lerned in theyre tymes. I saye that 
 fylthiness and all suche abusion whiche the later blynde worlde brought in, whiche 
 more rather may be called Blotterature than Litterature, I utterly abannyshe and 
 exclude out of this scole, and charge the maisters that they teche alwaye that is beste, 
 and instruct the children in Greke and redynge Laten, in redynge unto them such 
 autors that hathe with wisdome joyned the pure chaste eloquence." 
 
 " The honourable Company of Mercers of London, that is to saye, the maister 
 and all the wardens, and all the assistance of the felowshyppe, shall have all the 
 care and charge, rule, and governaunce of the scole, and they shall every yere chose 
 of their companye eleven honeste and substantial! men, called the surveyors of the 
 scole, whiche in the name of the hoole felowship shall take all the charge and besi- 
 nesse about the schole, for that one yere." 
 
 "And notwithstanding these statutes and ordinances before written, in which I 
 have declared my mynde and will, yet because in tyme to come many things may 
 and shall survy ve and growe by many occasions and causes, whiche at the making 
 of this booke was not possible to come to mynde, in consideration of the assured 
 truthe and circumspect wisdome and faithful 1 goodnes of the most honest and sub- 
 stantiall felowshype of the Mercery of London, to whome I have commytted all the 
 care of the schole, and trusting in their fidelite and love that they have to God and 
 man, and to the schole, and also belevyng verely, that they shall allwaye drede the 
 great wrath of God. Both all this that is sayde, and all that is not sayde, whiche 
 hereafter shall come unto my mynde while I live to be sayde, I leve it hoolely to 
 theyre discretion and charite; I mean of the wardens and assistances of the fellow- 
 shype, with suche other counsell as they shall call unto them, good lettered and 
 learned men, they to adde and to diminishe of this boke, and to supply in it every 
 defaulte. And also to declare in it every obscurite and darknes, as tyme and place 
 and just occasion shall require; calling the dredeful God to loke uppon them in all 
 suche besynes, and exorting them; to feare the terrible judgment of God, whiche 
 seeth in darknes, and shall render to everye man accordynge to his workes. And 
 finally prayinge the great Lord of mercye for their faythful dealing in this matters, 
 now and alwaye to send unto them in this worlde muche wealthe and prosperytie, 
 and after this lyfe much joye and glorye." 
 
 The statutes contain an account of the estates left by him for the maintenance of 
 the school, their annual income at the time, the ordinary charges of the school, antl 
 the surplus remaining " to the reparations, suytes, casualties, and all other charges 
 extraordinarye. " 
 
 In a letter from Erasmus to Justus Jonas, there is the following account of the 
 foundation of St Paul's School : — 
 
 "Upon the death of his father, when, by right of inheritance, he was possessed 
 of a good sum of money ; lest the keeping of it should corrupt his mind, and turn 
 it too much toward the world, he laid out a great part of it in building a new 
 
454 ST Paul's school. 
 
 With respect to the several exhibitions, the Mercers' Company have 
 at different times issued orders with respect to the scholars intending to 
 offer themselves as candidates for them. 
 
 In 1732, March 16, they ordered that no scholar be permitted to 
 petition for an exhibition who does not lodge his petition in the clerk's 
 office one month at least before The Apposition Court : and that the 
 clerk communicate the same to the wardens for the time being. 
 
 In 1754, March 22. That when any petitions are presented to the 
 court of assistants for exhibitions to be granted to scholars educated 
 in this school, the high-master shall be called in, and asked as to the 
 qualifications of such scholars as shall have so petitioned. 
 
 In 1763, March 24. That no scholar who shall go to the Uni- 
 versity without the consent of the court of assistants, or the surveyor 
 accomptant of the school for the time being, be permitted to petition 
 for any one of the school exhibitions. 
 
 In 1773, March 4. That no scholar be permitted to petition for 
 an exhibition until he shall have been full four years in the school, 
 upon the foundation, by the appointment of the surveyor or accomptant 
 for the time being. 
 
 The apposition, or general examination of the scholars, and the 
 commemoration of the founder, take place after Easter, and occupy 
 three days, after which the exhibitioners to the Universities are elected 
 by the governors of the school. 
 
 There is one Exhibition awarded by the Court of Assistants of the 
 Corporation of Mercers of the value of £120 a year, and one or more 
 
 school in the churchyard of St Paul's, dedicated to the child Jesus, a magnificent 
 fabric, to which he added two dwelling-houses for the two several masters, and to 
 them he allotted ample salaries, that they might teach a certain number of boys, 
 free, and for the sake of charity... 
 
 " The wise and sagacious founder saw that the greatest hopes and happiness of 
 the commonwealth were in the training up of children to good letters and true 
 religion ; for which noble purpose he laid out an immense sum of money; and yet 
 he would admit no one to bear a share in this expense. Some person having left 
 a legacy of £100 sterling toward the fabric of the school, Dean Colet perceived a 
 design in it ; and by leave of the bishop got that money to be laid out upon the 
 vestments of the church of St Paul. After he had finished all, he left the perpetual 
 care and oversight of the estate, and government of it, not to the clergy, not to the 
 bishop, not to the chapter, nor to any great minister at court, but amongst the 
 married laymen ; to the Company of Mercers, men of probity and reputation. And 
 when he was asked the reason of so committing the trust, he answered to this 
 effect: — That there was no absolute certainty/ in hitman affairs; hut for his part 
 he found less corruption in such a body of citizens, than in any other order or 
 degree of mankind." 
 
Christ's hospital. 455 
 
 of the value of £50 a year, to foundation scholars of St Paul's school, 
 tenable for four years at Oxford or Cambridge. These exhibitions 
 cannot be held by a scholar who holds one of the Campden exhibitions. 
 
 1685. Viscount Campden devised to the Mercers' Company a 
 moiety of certain tythes and £16000 Bank 3 per cent. Reduced An- 
 nuities, for exhibitions to scholars from St Paul's school to Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. The tythes are about £435 per annum, and the 
 accumulations from time to time have been invested, and make the 
 whole income froni this benefaction above £1000 a year. 
 
 There are at present granted from this benefaction every year, one 
 exhibition of £100, and another of £80 a year, each of which is 
 tenable for four years. 
 
 1659. Sir Robert Wood founded three Scholarships at St John's 
 College, Cambridge, with a second preference to scholars from St 
 Paul's School. {See p. 318.) 
 
 1696. Rev. Mr Perry gave a benefaction for founding Exhihi- 
 tlons for students from St Paul's school. {See p. 352.) 
 
 1711. Humphrey Gower, D.D. founded two Exhibitions of £10 
 each for the sons of clergymen at St John's College, Cambridge, who 
 have been educated at St Paul's school or the grammar-school at Dor- 
 chester. {See p. 322.) 
 
 1766. Rev. George Sykes, M.A. founded four Scholarships at 
 Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, for scholars from St Paul's school. 
 {See p. 258.) 
 
 1780. Mr John Stock founded a Scholarship at Corpus Christi 
 College, which is given to a scholar recommended by the high-master. 
 {See p. 260.) 
 
 CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. 
 
 Founded 1553, a.d. 
 
 Christ's Hospital is one of the five royal hospitals in London, 
 and was founded by King Edward the Sixth, by letters patent, in the 
 seventh year of his reign, whereby also at the same time were founded 
 the hospitals of Bridewell and of St Thomas the Apostle*. 
 
 * "A remarkable instance of the beneficial effect of Ridley's counsels is to be seen 
 in the foundation of three institutions in the reign of Edward VI. and which in 
 point of date may be called the first-fruits of the Reformation. Both in the council- 
 chamber and the pulpit did this eminent prelate resist the sacrilegious spirit of his 
 day ; and though the young king was but partially able to resist the tide of corrup- 
 tion, he yet founded, at the suggestion of Ridley, no less than sixteen grammar- 
 schools, and designed, had his life been spared, to erect twelve colleges for the 
 
456 christ''s hospital. 
 
 The letters patent recite, that " Whereas His Majesty pitying the 
 miserable estate of the poor, fatherless, decrepit, aged, sick, infirm, 
 and impotent persons languishing under various kinds of diseases ; 
 and also thoroughly considering the honest, pious endeavours of his 
 most humble and obedient subjects, the mayor and commonalty and 
 citizens of London, who by all ways and methods diligently study for 
 the good provision of the poor and of every sort of them, and that by 
 such reason and care neither children yet being in their infancy shall 
 lack good education and instruction, nor when they shall obtain riper 
 years shall be destitute of honest callings and occupations, whereby 
 they may honestly exercise themselves in some good faculty and science 
 for the advantage and utility of the commonwealth ; nor that the sick 
 or diseased, when they shall be recovered and restored to health, may 
 remain idle and lazy vagabonds of the state, but that they in like 
 manner may be placed and compelled to labour in honest and useful 
 employments : His Majesty therefore desiring not only the progress, 
 amplification, and increase of so honest and noble a work, but also 
 condescending in his name and by his authority to take upon himself 
 the patronage of this most excellent and most holy foundation, then 
 lately established, granted, &c." 
 
 education of youth. Shortly before his death he sent for the bishop, and thanking 
 him for a sermon in which he strongly pressed the duty of providing for the poverty 
 and ignorance of our fellow-men, added, ' I took myself to be especially touched by 
 your speech, as well in regard of the abilities God hath given me, as in regard of the 
 example which from me he will require ; for as in the kingdom I am next under 
 God, so must I most nearly approach him in goodness and mercy ; for as our 
 miseries stand most in need of aid from him, so are we the greatest debtors — debtors 
 to all that are miserable, and shall be the greatest accountants of our dispensation 
 therein •, and therefore, my lord, as you have given me, I thank you, this general 
 exhortation, so direct me (I pray you) by what particular actions I may this way 
 best discharge my duty.' The bishop, who was not prepared for such a request, 
 begged time to consider, and to consult with those who were more conversant with 
 the condition of the poor. 
 
 " Having taken the advice of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London, he shortly 
 returned to the King, representing that there appeared to be three different classes of 
 poor. Some were poor by impotency of nature, as young fatherless children, old decre- 
 pit persons, idiots, cripples, and such like, these required to be educated and main- 
 tained ; for them accordingly the King gave up the Grey Friars' Church, near New- 
 gate Market, now called Christ's Hospital. Other lie observed were poor by faculty, 
 as wounded soldiers, diseased and sick persons who required to be cured and relieved; 
 for their use the King gave St Bartholomew's near Smithfield. The third sort were 
 poor by idleness or unthriftiness, as vagabonds, loiterers, &c. who should be chas- 
 tised and reduced to good order ; for these the King appointed his house at Bridewell, 
 the ancient mansion of many English kings."— Note, p. xiii. Works of Bp. Ridley, 
 edited hy the Rev. H. Chridmas, for the Parker Society. 
 
Christ's hospital. 457 
 
 Christ's Hospital is established on the site of the monastery of the 
 Grey Friars, but it was not until five years after the king's grant that 
 the house was fitted up for the reception of the children, when it was 
 designated Christ's Hospital. 
 
 The buildings of the Grey Friars were given by Edward VI. and 
 its endowments, from the granting of the charter, arise from legacies 
 and estates given at different periods, the gross amount of income from 
 which is now about £60,000 per annum. 
 
 In the year 1683, when the utility of the establishment became 
 more fully apparent, the governors erected a building at Hertford, 
 which was designed to receive the pupils till they are twelve years of 
 age, when they are transferred to the foundation in London. 
 
 The number of children maintained and educated on the founda- 
 tion in both establishments varies from 1300 to 1500. They are ad- 
 mitted between the ages of 7 and 10 years, and a presentation of a 
 governor is necessary for the admission of a child to the Hospital. 
 
 The lord mayor, aldermen, and twelve of the common council, are 
 governors ex officio^ besides upwards of 400 noblemen and gentlen^ien 
 who have been elected governors on account of their donations. 
 
 The pupils all leave the hospital at the age of fifteen years, except 
 the 40 boys on the foundation of King Charles II. who are designed 
 for the service of the sea, and those students who remain to prepare for 
 the universities. 
 
 The twelve senior boys, called " the Grecians^'''' remain at the school 
 till they are 18 or 19 years of age before they proceed to the Univer- 
 sity: hitherto they have generally entered at Pembroke College, Cam- 
 bridge, on account of the scholarships at that college left for scholars 
 from Christ's Hospital. {See p. 224.) Four Grecians every year enter 
 some college at Oxford or Cambridge, and the sum of £70. 10*. is 
 granted to each for various purposes on commencing residence, besides 
 £12 on taking the degree of B.A. and £5 on taking that of M.A. 
 
 1575. Thomas Dixon left £6 a year to one of the children of 
 Christ's Hospital to be preferred to one of the Universities, as long as 
 he remaineth there. 
 
 1596. Lady Mary Ramsey gave £20 a year towards the main- 
 tenance of 12 poor scholars, six in Oxford, and six in Cambridge, 
 directing that five marks as an exhibition should be paid yearly to each 
 scholar. These exhibitions are not limited to scholars from Christ's 
 Hospital. This lady also founded /oz^r Scholarships at St Peter's Col- 
 lege, with a preference to students from Christ's Hospital. {See p. 209.) 
 1633. Lady C. Barnardiston founded three Scholarships at St 
 
458 Christ's hospital. 
 
 Catharine's Hall, with a second preference to students from Christ's 
 Hospital for two of them. (See p. 218.) 
 
 1649. Mr W. Richards founded two Exhibitions at Emmanuel Col- 
 lege, with a preference to students from Christ's Hospital. (5'ecp. 3G5.) 
 , 1652. William Rudge, gentleman, gave £150 to assist in sending 
 to the University poor scholars bred up at Christ's Hospital. 
 
 1656. John Perryn, Esq. gave an Exhibition of £b a year to- 
 wards the maintenance of one scholar that shall be brought up a Blue- 
 coat in Christ's Hospital, in Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 1656. Rev. Abraham Colfe, founded seven Exhibitions for scho- 
 lars proceeding to the University from the grammar-school of Lewisham, 
 and provided that if no scholar be duly qualified at the time of a 
 vacancy at Lewisham school, a fourth preference shall be given to a 
 scholar from Christ's Hospital. {See p. 433.) 
 
 1661. Thomas Siretchley left £7 per annum to each of two poor 
 scholars who shall be sent from Christ's Hospital to the University, 
 towards their maintenance, to continue till they are Masters of Arts, 
 unless for misconduct they are deprived, or leave the University before 
 the expiration of that period. 
 
 1662. John Brown, gentleman, gave the rent of an estate at 
 Islington towards the maintenance of six Scholars from Christ's Hos- 
 pital, three in Emmanuel College, and three in Christ's College, Cam- 
 bridge, who are not to continue longer there than seven years. The 
 value of this benefaction in 1837 was £92. {See pp. 298, 366.) 
 
 1665. William Williams, citizen and cordwainer of London, left 
 £8 a year for seven years towards the maintenance of a poor scholar 
 from Christ's Hospital at either Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 1666. Erasmus Smith by deed gave £100 a year to the mayor, 
 commonalty, and citizens of London, to be disposed oi partly for the 
 maintenance of scholars, poor children belonging to Christ's Hospital, 
 at either of the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, provided that 
 they do not exceed the sum of £8 of the lawful money of England, 
 yearly to be given by way of Exhibition towards the maintenance of 
 one scholar in either of the said Universities. 
 
 1667. Thomas Barnes, Esq. left a benefaction producing £40 a 
 year in 1837, to eight poor children of Christ's Hospital yearly, for 
 ever, and towards an exhibition and maintenance to each when sent to 
 the University, or any other poor scholars that are at the University, 
 until they become Masters of Arts. 
 
 1672. Thomas Rich, mercer, of London, left txtjo Exhibitions of 
 £6 each for two poor scholars that have been taught in Christ's Hos- 
 
 I 
 
christ''s hospital. 459 
 
 pital, and from thence sent to the University for desert of studious 
 labour, so long as they shall continue profiting in learning, &c. and 
 the rules of the University also will permit. 
 
 1673. Sir John Smith left an Exhibition of £6. 13.?. Ad. to be 
 given once in two years to a poor scholar at either university who has 
 been bred up at Christ's Hospital. 
 
 1677* Philip Jemmett gave an Exhibition of £6 a year for six 
 years to a poor scholar from Christ's Hospital in either of the Univer- 
 sities, if he continue resident there for that period. 
 
 1679. Anthony Death, clerk, left to a scholar of Christ's Hos- 
 pital £5 on his being sent to Oxford or Cambridge, and £6 a year 
 until he take the degree of Bachelor of Arts ; then £8 a year until he 
 become Master of Arts, to continue until he has been eight years at 
 the University, if he continue to be resident. 
 
 1709. William Moses, Esq. serjeant-at-law, left £10 per annum 
 to so many poor boys from Christ's Hospital as shall be fit to send to 
 the University, and shall be sent to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge. If 
 there be none fit to be sent to the University from Christ's Hospital, 
 the governors are to have the disposal of the exhibitions, which are to 
 be disposed of by executors and overseers as they shall think fit. 
 
 The income from the benefaction with that from accumulations in 
 1837 was .£132. 195. 3d. 
 
 1839. William Thompson, Esq. M.P. alderman, president of 
 Christ's Hospital, gave £4000 to found two Exhibitions at the Uni- 
 versities of Oxford or Cambridge : and two annual gold medals to 
 the two most distinguished and deserving scholars proceeding to the 
 University, and who were to be called '' the Thompson Medallists.** 
 
 1839. Henry Rowed, Esq. gave £2000 to the governors to found 
 an Exhibition for a student from Christ's Hospital at either of the 
 Universities of Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 1841. The proprietors of The Times .JoxixnBl devoted the amount 
 of the subscription, raised and presented to them, to the foundation 
 of two Scholarships, one of which is to be given to a student from 
 Christ's Hospital. 
 
 The value of the Times'" scholarship is £30 a year, and it is given 
 to the most distinguished of the four Grecians in classical and mathe- 
 matical learning who are proceeding to the University. {^See p. 463.) 
 
 1846. The Pitt club founded a Scholarship of £30 a year, for 
 four years, at Oxford or Cambridge. It is given to the scholar who 
 obtains the highest marks for Classics and Mathematics united at the 
 Midsummer examination next before leaving for college. 
 
460 THE CHARTER-HOUSE. 
 
 1 
 
 In 1835 a petition was presented to the Court of Chancery by the 
 president and governors of Christ's Hospital, with a view to obtain a 
 scheme for the due application of the funds left for exhibitions to the 
 Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
 The petitioners submitted, that as there was one only scholar from j 
 Christ's Hospital at Oxford, five of Lady Mary Ramsey's exhibitions, ] 
 each of £3. 6s. 8d. were open to any poor scholar who might apply 
 for them ; in order to prevent an accumulation of the fund, that such 
 of the five said exhibitions as should remain unapplied for by the 
 space of one year, should be carried to the general exhibition fund, 
 and should be applicable to exhibitions to either of the Universities. 
 They further submitted, that the several benefactions set forth in the 
 schedule amounting together to the annual sum of £488. 9s. 3d. should 
 he consolidated and considered as an aggregate yearly, applicable gene- 
 rally and alike in affording exhibitions to scholars brought up in the 
 school of Christ's Hospital, as therein mentioned, the said governors 
 consenting to supply the present and any future deficiency of the 
 annual sum of £560 so required, as before mentioned, from the general 
 funds of the Hospital. And in the event of the aggregate yearly in- 
 come from benefactions being increased to a sum exceeding £560, the 
 governors were to be at liberty to apply such surplus, first towards the 
 reimbursement of the general funds, and afterwards towards increasing 
 the number of exhibitions, or the amount of each, as they in their dis- 
 cretion should think fit. 
 
 The proposal was approved and confirmed by the Court of Chancery 
 in 1837 : and the governors thus empowered, now appoint four EX' 
 hibitioners every year, of whom, three go to Cambridge, and one has 
 the choice of going to Oxford. The exhibitioners at Oxford receive 
 £100, and those at Cambridge £80 a year, and may hold these exhi- 
 bitions for four years. 
 
 THE CHARTER-HOUSE. 
 
 Founded 1611, a.d. 
 
 Thomas Sutton, Esq. citizen and girdler, in 1611 purchased 
 of the Earl of Suffolk for £13,000, by conveyance, the estate which 
 was described as " Howard House, commonly called the Charter- 
 House, consisting of divers courts, a wilderness, orchards, walks, and 
 gardens, with Pardon church -yard, and two adjoining messuages called 
 Willbeck, with all the buildings, ways, &c." and applied to King 
 James I. for a charter to found a Hospital and Free-school, which he 
 should endow with manors and other lands, then of the annual value 
 
THE CHARTER-HOUSE. 461 
 
 «k 
 of £4493. 19«. lOlfl. On the 22nd June, 1611, letters patent were 
 granted in which the foundation is styled, *' The Hospital of King 
 James, founded in Charter-house, within the county of Middlesex, at 
 the humble petition, and sole cost and charge, of Thomas Sutton, 
 Esquire." 
 
 These letters patent were confirmed by an act of parliament in the 
 fourth year of Charles I. and a further exemplification was obtained 
 in the eighth year of George I. 
 
 The letters patent prescribe that the number of pensioners, old 
 decayed housekeepers, and children, to increase and be maintained, ac- 
 cording to the increase of the revenues ; and the governors are charged 
 to bestow the ecclesiastical preferments belonging to the Charter-house 
 upon those scholars only who have been brought up on this foundation, 
 and to avoid the giving of more benefices than one to any incumbent. 
 
 The statutes for the government of the Hospital were finished in 
 1627, and were signed by Charles I ; but have since, at different 
 times, been altered and modified. In the orders respecting the scholars, 
 it is directed, that the scholars of the foundation shall not exceed 40 ; 
 nor shall any be admitted but such as the schoolmaster shall find and 
 approve to be well entered in learning, answerable to his age at the 
 time of his admittance : and respecting the masters, that "they shall 
 be careful and discreet to observe the nature and ingeny of their 
 scholars, and accordingly instruct and assist them. In correction, they 
 shall be moderate : in instruction, diligent : correcting according to the 
 quality of the fault in matter of manners, and according to the capa- 
 city of the fault in matter of learning. " 
 
 The pensioners, who are styled Poor Brothers, and the scholars, 
 who are styled Poor Scholars, are nominated by the individual 
 governors in their turns, according to a list made by order of the 
 governors in assembly, whenever it is necessary. 
 
 The pensioners are 80 in number, the scholars, 44. They are ad- 
 mitted between the ages of 10 and 14, and are taught, boarded and 
 clothed free of expense. Besides the scholars on the foundation, there 
 is a large number of other boys in the school, whose education is paid 
 for by their parents. 
 
 In 1850 it was ordered that one Scholar at least should be elected 
 each year on to the foundation, after an examination, provided that 
 there be not more than four such elected scholars on the foundation at 
 one time. These elected scholars are of course exactly on the same 
 footing as the nominated scholars. 
 
402 CITY OF LONDON SCHOOL. 
 
 The exhibitions of the Charter-house are not limited in number ; 
 they are given to all scholars on the foundation, after an examination, 
 and are tenable at any college at Oxford or Cambridge ; they are £i)0 
 a year, tenable for four years, residence not being required after taking 
 the B.A. degree. 
 
 Scholars on the foundation, not proceeding to the University, on 
 leaving the school receive £100, called an Apprentice Fee, when they 
 are fixed in any profession in life. 
 
 In 1720 Lady Elizabeth Holford founded additional Exhibitions at 
 Christ Church, University College, Pembroke College, and Worcester 
 College, Oxford. An Exhibition from the same fund has lately been 
 founded, tenable at any college at Cambridge. These exhibitions are 
 only held by scholars who have been on the foundation. 
 
 In 1852 a fund was raised by the friends of the Hon. J. C. Tal- 
 bot, Q.C., from which are paid two scholarships of £40 a year each, 
 tenable for three years at either University, called the Talbot Scholar- 
 ships. Scholars on the foundation are not eligible to these scholarships, 
 though they may gain a prize of books from this fund, called " The 
 Talbot Prize." 
 
 A fund is now being raised by old Carthusians to found a scholar- 
 ship, to be called The Carthusian Scholarship. 
 
 CITY OF LONDON SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1442, a.d. 
 Re-founded 1834, a.d. 
 
 This school was established by the Corporation of London under 
 the authority of an Act of Parliament procured by them for the pur- 
 pose in the year 1834, upon an ancient endowment for education made 
 in 1442 by John Carpenter, town-clerk of the city, and is under the 
 government of the corporation and a committee chosen by them. 
 
 The object of the school is to furnish a liberal and useful education 
 for the sons of respectable persons who are engaged in professional, 
 commercial, or trading pursuits, without the necessity of removing 
 them from the care and control of their parents. Pupils are admissible 
 at any age between seven and fifteen years, but are required to possess 
 sufficient knowledge of reading, writing, and arithmetic, to be compe- 
 tent at least to enter a division of the junior department. The mode 
 of admission is by an application according to a form obtainable from 
 the secretary, which is required to be signed by the parent or guardian, 
 
CITY OF LONDON SCHOOL. 463 
 
 and also by some member of the corporation, either alderman or 
 common councilman. Members are not limited as to the number of 
 recommendations they may sign. 
 
 There is a general examination of the school previous to the 
 summer holidays, when prizes of books are distributed among the 
 pupils of each class, according to their proficiency and good conduct : 
 also various other prizes, medals and scholarships are awarded. 
 
 The scholarships in memory of John Carpenter, the founder of 
 the school, are eight in number, and are intended as rewards for profi- 
 ciency and good conduct. The appointment to them is determined by 
 examination. The candidates must be between eleven and fifteen 
 years of age, and have been at least three years in the school. The 
 advantages are, a gratuitous education, and supply of books to a value 
 not exceeding £2 per annum, an allowance of £25 per annum to- 
 wards maintenance, &c. and a premium of £50 on leaving school, to 
 be applied towards the scholar's advancement in life, provided he con- 
 tinue in the school three years after election, and obtain a certificate 
 of merit and good conduct during that period from the head-master. 
 
 If a scholar proceed to the University of Oxford, Cambridge, or 
 London, with a view to taking a degree, the allowance of £25 per 
 annum is continued to him for a further period of four years. 
 
 1836. Thomas Tegg, Esq. of Cheapside, bookseller and pub- 
 lisher, for several years a member of the corporation of London, being 
 elected in 1836 to the office of sheriflT, paid a fine of £400 to be ex- 
 cused from serving ; and the corporation directed the amount to be 
 appropriated for the benefit of this school towards the establishment 
 of an Exfdiition to one of the Universities. In 1844 Mr Tegg tes- 
 tified his approval thereof by adding a contribution of £100. The 
 two amounts are invested in government securities, together with the 
 interest arising thereon from time to time, as an accumulating fund for 
 a scholarship, to be called " The Tegg Scholarship." 
 
 1841. The proprietors of "the Times' Newspaper*" founded a 
 Scholarship to be called the Times'' Scholarship, of £30 a year, tenable 
 
 * The origin of the Times' Scholarships is thus described on a marble tablet in the 
 school : — 
 
 This Tablet was erected 
 
 as a perpetual memorial of the foundation of 
 
 the Times' Scholarships : 
 
 one in connexion with the City of London School, 
 
 the other with Christ's Hospital, 
 
464 CITY OF LONDON SCHOOL. 
 
 for four years. A scholar is required to proceed to Oxford or Cam- 
 bridge within three months of the election, which is determined by 
 examination. 
 
 1844. Henry Benjamin Hanbury Beaufoy, Esq. F.R.S. citizen 
 and distiller of London, vested in certain trustees the sum of £1717 
 in the three per cent, consolidated Bank Annuities for the purpose of 
 establishing a Scholarship of £50 per annum, to be called " the Beaufoy 
 Scholarship^''^ and designed to encourage the study of mathematical 
 science, with an especial reference to its practical application to the use 
 and service of mankind. 
 
 1845. Mr Beaufoy gave i;i717. in the 3 per cent. Consols for the 
 endowment of a second Scholarship of the same value. 
 
 1848. Mr Beaufoy gave £1710*. 13s. Ad. in the 3 per cent. Consols 
 for the endow ment of a third Scholarship of the same value. 
 
 1850. Mr Beaufoy gave £1716. 13*. Ad. in the 3 per cent. Consols 
 for tlie endowment of a fourth Scholarship of the same value. 
 
 The election to each of these four scholarships is made by the 
 mathematical examiner of the school upon an examination on mathe- 
 matical subjects only. The scholars are required to proceed to the 
 University of Cambridge within three months after election, and may 
 
 fw the benefit of pupils proceeding from those institutions 
 
 to the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
 The Endowment of these Scholarships 
 
 was effected out of the proceeds of a subscription 
 
 entered into by 
 
 English and Foreign Merchants, Bankers, 
 
 and other persons interested in the preservation 
 
 of mercantile confidence and security, 
 
 to testify their warm admiration, and grateful sense, 
 
 of the moral courage, indefatigable perseverance, 
 
 and distinguished ability shewn by 
 
 the Proprietors of the Times Newspaper, 
 
 A.D. M.DCCC.XLI., 
 
 in the ready detection and fearless exposure 
 
 of a most extensive and fraudulent conspiracy, 
 
 which, from its subtle and daring character, 
 
 was unparalleled in the annals of commerce. 
 
 These distinguished services 
 
 derived an additional lustre from the 
 
 unexampled generosity and disinterestedness 
 
 of the Proprietors 
 
 in their refiisal to be reimbursed any portion of the 
 
 heavy expenses incurred in the progress of 
 
 their noble and arduous exertions. 
 
*■ CITY OF LONDON SCHOOL. 465 
 
 hold the scholarships for four years, receiving therefrom £50 per 
 annum. There are other valuable benefactions given to the school by 
 Mr Beaufoy, in addition to the four scholarships. 
 
 1845. David Salomons, Esq. citizen and cooper of London, vested 
 in certain trustees the sum of £1660. 13*. 4d. three per cent, consoli- 
 dated Bank Annuities, for the purpose of establishing a scholarship, 
 to be called " t7ie SaloiJions Scholarship *," of the value of £50 per 
 annum, for the benefit of pupils of the City of London school proceeding 
 to the University of Oxford, Cambridge, or of London. The candi- 
 dates for this scholarship are subjected to an examination, and the 
 election is made in the same manner as for the Times* scholarship, and 
 the conditions attached are similar. 
 
 1851. *' The Lambert Jones Scholarship" was established by the 
 subscribers to a testimonial for commemorating the public services of 
 Richard Lambert Jones, Esq. a member of the corporation of London, 
 in reference to his labours for many years in promoting various public 
 works tending to improve and adorn the city. The nomination of the 
 school to which the scholarship should be attached being left to Mr 
 Jones, it was by his desire appropriated to the City of London school. 
 The endowment consists of £725. 5*. ^d. three per cent. Consols. The 
 mode of election is the same as in other cases, and candidates must 
 have been at least three years at the school. This scholarship is not 
 tenable with any other scholarship from the school which exceeds the 
 annual value of £30. The successful candidate must, within fifteen 
 
 • A Tablet in the school thus commemorates the benefaction :— 
 
 "This gift, 
 
 was designed by Mb, Salomons 
 
 to express his gratitude to his fellow-citizens 
 
 for having, in the year M.DCCC.XXXV. 
 
 under new and peculiar circumstances, 
 
 elected him High-Sheriff of London and Middlesex ; 
 
 and to commemorate the removal 
 
 of those civil disabilities 
 
 which formerly attached to the Jewish subjects of this realm. 
 
 Under the conviction that this peaceful triumph 
 
 of the principles of religious toleration 
 
 is to be ascribed to the progress of education, 
 
 Mr Salomons conceived that the best mode of perpetuating 
 
 his grateful acknowledgments for so great a blessing 
 
 would be by contributing to further the cause 
 
 which, under the guidance of 
 
 the Almighty Disposer of events, 
 
 has led to this great result." 
 
466 MERCHANT TAYLORS' AND MERCERS' SCHOOLS. 
 
 months from his election, matriculate at the University of Oxford, 
 Cambridge, or London, and may hold his scholarship for four years. 
 
 THE MERCHANT TAYLORS' SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 15(31, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and is supported by the Merchant 
 Taylors' Company. Richard Hilles, sometime master, and a leading 
 member of the company, contributed £500 towards the purchase of 
 the mansion in which the school began, and on the site of which the 
 present school stands. 
 
 The school was designed ''for children of all nations and countries 
 indifferenthj—yfhich in 1731 was interpreted to mean that Jews were to 
 be excepted." The statutes appear to have been framed from those of 
 St Paul's school, but with considerable alterations and additions. The 
 number of scholars is limited to 250, who are admitted on the nomi- 
 nation of the members of the Court of Assistants of the Merchant 
 Taylors' Company. 
 
 1638. Francis Dee, D.D. founded a Fellowship and two Scholar- 
 ships at St John's College. {See p. 317-) 
 
 1659. Sir R. Wood founded three Scholarships at St John's Col- 
 lege, with a second preference to .students from Merchant Taylors' 
 School. {See p. 318.) 
 
 1G95. Rev. Moses Holway founded tzvo Scholarships at St Ca- 
 tharine's Hall, Cambridge, with a second preference to students edu- 
 cated at Merchant Taylors' School, London. {See p. 280.) 
 
 1770. William Stuart, D.D. founded tivo Scholarships, one at 
 Pembroke College, Cainbridge, for superannuated scholars of Merchant 
 Taylors' School. {See p. 225.) 
 
 1770. Rev. Charles Parkin, M.A. founded six Scholarships at 
 Pembroke College, Cambridge, of which, five were designed for super- 
 annuated scholars from Merchant Taylors' School. {See p. 224.) 
 
 The principal scholarships, &c. appropriated to scholars from 
 IMerchant Taylors' School, are attached to St John's College, Oxford. 
 
 THE MERCERS' GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 This establishment was originally the Hospital of St Thomas of 
 Aeons. Its constitution appears to have been purely religious, pro- 
 ceeding from the spirit of mistaken piety and charity, so prevalent in 
 the middle ages : and the scholastic part, most probably, was an ap- 
 
ISLINGTON PROPRIETARY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 467 
 
 pendage arising from the leisure, zeal, and literary talents of some of 
 Its members. Its first appellation or title was that of a cemetery, or 
 charnel-house, for the interment of strangers ; and it corresponded with 
 those establishments of Christians in the Holy Land, that were partly 
 military, partly religious. The existence of a school, however, in con, 
 nexion with the establishment, is referred to the year 1447, as appears 
 from a petition to the Parliament that sat in the twenty. fifth year of 
 Henry VI. From a small beginning it rose to eminence, and at the 
 time of its dissolution, in the reign of Henry VIII. its master was 
 a mitred abbot, and its revenues were considerable. 
 
 This hospital and its revenues were surrendered to Henry VIII. in 
 the year 1538, and afterwards were purchased by the Mercers' Com- 
 pany, through the means of Sir Richard Gresham, for the considera^ 
 tion of £969. 17-*. 6d. By an indenture, made in the thirty-third year 
 of King Henry VIII. the Mercers' Company covenanted with the 
 king, that at their own proper cost and charges they would find and 
 keep a free grammar-school within the city of London, and find a 
 master to teach twenty-five boys freely for ever. 
 
 In 1804 the situation of the school was removed to its present site 
 an enlarged course of studies was adopted, the number of scholars was 
 increased to thirty-five in 1809, and subsequently to seventy. 
 
 1672. Thomas Kich, master of the school, by his will gave to the 
 
 Mercers' Company, after the death of his wife, certain property in 
 
 London, on condition that they should pay £6 yearly out of the profits 
 
 to each of two poor scholars for seven years at either of the Univer- 
 
 : sities of Oxford or Cambridge. The exhibitioners are required to 
 
 1 have been taught in the Mercers' Chapel-school, to have conducted 
 
 themselves well during their studies, to be reported by the master of 
 
 1 the school to be duly qualified, and to proceed thence direct to the 
 
 i University. 
 
 In consequence of the increased value of the property, the Mercers' 
 I Company have raised these two Exhibitions, each to the value of £70 
 I per annum. They are now tenable for five years, 
 
 ISLINGTON. 
 
 THE PROPRIETARY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL, 
 
 InSTITOTED 1830, A.D. 
 
 The design of this institution is to combine the advantages of 
 correct and sound instruction with the advantages of public education 
 'founded on Christian principles. 
 
 GG2 
 
468 HIGHGATE AND HARROW GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 The directors have established two Scholarships, called, "The 
 Islington Scholarships," attached to this school, each of the value of 
 £30 a year, tenable for four years at any college or hall in Oxford or 
 Cambridge. They are open to competition, and are decided by the 
 report of the examiners appointed to examine the school. 
 
 HIGHGATE. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1565, a.d. 
 
 This school owes its origin to Sir Roger Cholmeley, Knt., Lord 
 Chief Justice of the Queen's Bench, who by letters patent of Queen 
 Elizabeth, founded and endowed the grammar-school at Highgate "for 
 the good education and instruction of boys and youths there and about 
 the neighbouring parts inhabiting and dwelling." 
 
 By a decree of the Court of Chancery in 1826 a new scheme was 
 ordered for the management of the school. The master is required to 
 teach without fee or reward forty scholars out of the towns of High- 
 gate, HoUoway, Hornsey, Finchley, or Kentish Town, and may receive 
 other scholars, as many as he may find convenient, in addition, at a 
 fixed rate of payment. 
 
 From the increased revenues of the school, the governors have 
 established four ExhiUtionSy one vacant every year, to assist in the 
 maintenance of scholars from Highgate School at any College or Hall 
 in Oxford or Cambridge. The exhibitions are open to the boys who 
 have regularly attended the school for three years preceding the yearly 
 examination, when the exhibition is awarded. 
 
 The value of each of the exhibitions is £50 a year, and they are 
 
 tenable for four years. ^ 
 
 i 
 
 HARROW SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1571, a. d. 
 
 This school was founded by John Lyon, a wealthy yeoman of the 
 hamlet of Preston, in the parish of Harrow, who obtained in the four- 
 teenth year of Queen Elizabeth, letters patent and a royal charter 
 recognizing his foundation and certain statutes which he was empow- 
 ered to draw up for the regulation of the establishment ; and consti- 
 tuting six trustees, a body corporate, themselves and their successors, 
 by election among themselves for ever, under the title of " The Keepers 
 and Governors of the Schoole called, and to bee called, The Free 
 
 4 
 
HARROW GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 469 
 
 Grammar-schoole of John Lyon^ in the village of Harrow -upon-the- 
 Hill, in the countye of Middlesex."* 
 
 In 1590 Mr Lyon promulgated statutes for the government of the 
 school, which were drawn up by himself two years previous to his 
 death. He also drew up a body of rules to be observed in the man- 
 agement of the school, one of which directs '^ That the schoolmaster 
 may receive over and above the youth of the inhabitants within the 
 
 • In the Statutes it is directed by the founder that :— 
 
 " Also the said keepers shall give and bestow yearly, for ever, twenty pounds of 
 like lawful money to and upon four poor scholars, that is to say, five pounds to 
 every one of them towards their maintenance at learning at the Universities ; two of 
 them to be at Gonville and Caius College in Cambridge, the other two of such col- 
 leges in Oxford, as by the discretion of the said keepers and governors shall be 
 thought best; to be paid at the feast of the Annunciation of the blessed Mary the 
 Virgin, and St. Michael the Archangel, by equal portions. And every of them to 
 havp and enjoy the said exhibition until they be of eight years' continuance in the 
 University, if by the discretion of the said keepers and governors they shall be thought 
 to have need thereof so long, and if they do profit and go well forward in learning, 
 or else to be displaced by the said keepers and governors, and others to be put in 
 their rooms. All the said poor scholars to be taken and chosen out of the said Free 
 Grammar-school at Harrow aforesaid, of such as have been brought up and taught 
 in the said school, as soon as any such meet to go to the University shall be found 
 in the said school, to be chosen and appointed by the said keepers and governors of 
 the most apt, and most poor sort that be meete ; the poor kinsfolke of me the said 
 John Lyon, if any such be, and such as are born within the said parish of Harrow, 
 being apt to learn, poor, and meet to go to the University, to be preferred before 
 others. And all the said places, as well of scholars in the said school, as of the said 
 poor scholars to have the said exhibition in the Universities, to be indifferently 
 appointed and bestowed by the said keepers and governors upon such as are most 
 meet for iowardness, poverty, and painfulness, without any partiality or sinister 
 alfection, as they will answer before God. 
 
 '= Item.— I do also ordain and appoint, that the said four scholars to whom I have 
 appointed the exhibition aforesaid, shall be elected and chosen of such scholars as 
 shall be of the said Free Grammar-school of Harrow upon the Hill, if there shall 
 then be any that shall be apt to learn, and so sufficiently instrf^cted in grammar, that 
 they shall be able to be sent to the said Universities. And also the said election shall 
 be made of such scholars of the said school as be born within the parish of Harrow, 
 and such as be of the poorest sort, if they shall be apt for the said purpose ; or else 
 of other scholars of the said school, if any shall be able and fit for it. And if none 
 shall be found in the said grammar-school fit or able to be sent to the said Univer- 
 sities, then I do ordain and appoint that the said governors or the more part of them 
 for the time being, shall, with the advice and consent of the master of the said college 
 of Gonville and Caius, within the county of Cambridge, elect and choose two poor 
 scholars, either within the said college, or else within the said University of Cam- 
 bridge, to whom the exhibition thither appointed, shall be given and bestowed. 
 I do further ordain and appoint, that the said several exhibitions by me appointed 
 to the said four scholars, shall not be bestowed upon any of them above eight years, 
 and after those years ended, new scholars to be elected into their places, according to 
 the order before prescribed." 
 
470 HARROW GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 parish so many foreigners as the whole number n)ay be well taught 
 and applied, and the place can conveniently contain, by the judgment 
 and discretion of the governors. And of the foreigners, he may take 
 such stipends and wages as he can get, except that they be of the kin- 
 dred of John Lyon the founder ; so that he take pains with all indif- 
 ferently, as well of the parish as foreigners, as well of poor as of rich ; 
 but the discretion of the governors shall be looked to, that he do." 
 And the rule orders, " that those who are unapt to learn, shall, after 
 one year's pains taken with them to small profit, be removed from the 
 
 school." 
 
 The last rule conveys a discretionary power to all future governors 
 of the establishment, by which they are empowered to amend, alter, or 
 abolish any of the existing rules, as the change of time and manners 
 may require, with the advice of the master, and to substitute others in 
 their stead. 
 
 In the year 1800 a portion of the parishioners of Harrow, con- 
 ceivin<^ the benefits they derived from the free school not being com- 
 mensurate with their expectations, formed a committee with the 
 avowed intention of attempting, by legal means, to confine the benefit 
 of the institution to what they considered its ancient narrow limits, 
 and to correct such other alleged abuses as time or innovation had 
 efiected. 
 
 An appeal was in consequence made to the Court of Chancery, and 
 was heard before the Master of the Rolls, 8ir William Grant, who, on 
 the 17th August, 1810, pronounced judgment in favour of the school 
 " as at present consfitutecW being in accordance with the original in- 
 tentions of the founder. 
 
 John Lyon, the founder of the school, originally instituted four 
 Exhibitions, two of which were for scholars proceeding to Gonville and 
 Caius College, Cambridge, and two to Oxford. In 1818 these exhi- 
 bitions were each of the value of £20 a year. The number of exhi- 
 bitions has subsequently been increased to eight, each of £30 a year, 
 tenable for four years at any ColleL,e or Hall in either University. 
 
 Mr John Lyon also gave ttcu Exhibitions to Gonville and Caius 
 College for students from Harrow School. {Sec p. 237.) 
 
 1830. John Sayer, M.A. founded at Caius College two Scholar- 
 ships for students from Harrow School. {See p. 241.) 
 
 1840. Isabella Gregory gave a benefaction for founding an Exhi- 
 Ution of £100 a year, for four years, at Oxford or Cambridge, for a 
 student from Harrow School. 
 
 • 
 
EDMONTON AND KENSINGTON GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 471 
 
 The present Earl Spencer has founded an Exhibition for students 
 from Harrow School of £30 a year, tenable either at Oxford or Cam- 
 bridge. 
 
 EDMONTON. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 This school must have been in existence and of some repute 
 before the year 1662, as in that year John Wild, gentleman, of Ed- 
 monton, by his will bequeathed to James Winstanley, and other 
 trustees, certain lands and houses in Edmonton, upon trust for various 
 uses, one of which was, that out of the rents and profits they should 
 pay every year to the schoolmaster the sum of £4 for teaching four 
 poor men's sons of the parish of Edmonton. 
 
 Mr Wild also directed that the trustees should pay every year the 
 sum of £7 from the rents and profits to the maintenance of one poor 
 scholar at Cambridge for four years ; or if he abide there till he be a 
 Master of Arts, to be continued three years longer. 
 
 KENSINGTON. 
 
 THE PROPRIETARY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Instituted 1831, a.d. 
 
 This school was established to provide a sound and efficient course 
 of education, including religious and moral instruction, in conformity 
 with the principles of the Church of England. 
 
 There are three Exhibitions of £50 a year attached to this school, 
 one of which is offered for competition every year. Students who 
 compete for an exhibition must not exceed nineteen years of age, nor 
 be of less than four years' standing in the school at the time of elec- 
 tion. The exhibitioner may proceed either to Oxford, Cambridge, or 
 Dublin, and may hold his exhibition for three years. 
 
 COUNTY OF NORFOLK. 
 NORWICH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 This free grammar-school was originally founded by Bishop Sal- 
 mon, and established in the time of Edward VI. by whom a charter 
 was granted to the city, and revenues assigned for a schoolmaster and 
 usher, both of whom were to be nominated by the mayor of Norwich 
 
472 NORWICH GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 1 
 
 and the majority of the aldermen for the time being, whenever a 
 vacancy should happen. 
 
 1557. John Caius, M.D. founded Scholarships at Gonville and 
 Caius College, some of which are appropriated to Norwich School and 
 the county of Norfolk ; and three fellowships which are restricted to 
 natives of the county. {See pp. 231 — 235.) 
 
 1567. Archbishop Parker founded three Scholarships at Corpus 
 Christi College, each of the value of £2. 13*. Ad. per annum, and placed 
 the nomination to them in the mayor and aldermen of Norwich, out 
 of the schools of that city or the town of Aylsham. 
 
 1569. Archbishop Parker also founded two other Scholarships for 
 scholars out of the schools of Norwich, Wymondham, or Aylsham, 
 being natives of these places. 
 
 1574. By indenture Archbishop Parker appointed a sixth Scholar 
 to be elected and sent by the corporation of Norwich in the same 
 manner as the other scholars. {^See pp. 253 — 256.) 
 
 1586. Archbishop Parker founded one Scholarship at Trinity 
 Hall for a student of the Civil Law. {See p. 247.) 
 
 1618. William Branthwaite, D.D. founded ybwr Scholarships at 
 Emmanuel College, each of the value of £5 per annum, for students 
 from Norwich School. {See p. 364.) 
 
 1626. John Gostlyn, M.D. gave £5 per annum to Gonville and 
 Caius College, for four Scholars born in the city of Norwich. {See 
 p. 238.) 
 
 1635. Matthew Stokys founded three Scholarships at Gonville 
 and Caius College, two of which are in the appointment of the college, 
 and are to be given to natives of the county of Norfolk. {See p. 238.) 
 
 1650. Edward Coleman, Esq. M.A. left to Corpus Christi Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, an annuity of £20 charged on his estate at Wymond- 
 ham towards the maintenance oi four Scholars from the free schools of 
 Norwich and Wymondham ; with the proviso, that any one of his 
 own name, admitted of this college, might enjoy the whole sum. {See 
 
 p. 257.) 
 
 1669. John Cosin, D.D. founded fve Scholarships at St Peter's 
 College, with a third preference to students from Norwich School. 
 {See p. 210.) 
 
 1736. Rev. C. Clarke founded an Exhibition at Christ's College, 
 with a preference to a student from Norwich school. {See p. 300.) 
 
 1745. Lady Drury founded two Exhibitions at Christ's College, 
 with a preference to students from Norwich School. {See p. 300.) 
 
king's LYNN grammar-school. 473 
 
 KING'S LYNN. 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 The school at King's Lynn was founded in the reign of Henry 
 VII. by Thomas Thoresby, alderman of Lynn, who endowed it with 
 lands in the parish of Gaywood, which now produce about £60 a year. 
 After the dissolution of the religious houses, the crown seized the en- 
 dowment of the school, which, however, was not alienated, but vested 
 in the corporation. 
 
 1585. John Titley, by his will, expressed his design to establish 
 a Scholarship or Fellowship in Emmanuel College, Cambridge ; and 
 Mrs Titley, his widow, by her will dated 14th Feb. 1595, appointed 
 £130 to be paid to the mayor and corporation of Lynn, upon trust, to 
 put the same out at the yearly interest of £9. 15*. of which £8 was 
 to find two scholars in Emmanuel College for the year, 
 
 In the year 1657 the mayor and burgesses covenanted with the 
 college, that there should be in Emmanuel College two places, called 
 Lynn Scholarships, or Mr Titley'' s ; the mayor and burgesses to 
 choose such scholars from the grammar-school, qualified according to 
 the statutes of the University, and to send them to the said college, 
 there to remain for seven years. And it was farther covenanted, that 
 the mayor and burgesses should pay £11 yearly to the college, of 
 which £4 was to be paid to each of the said scholars, £2 to the master 
 and fellows, and £1 to the use of the college : and that one moiety of 
 all arrears, if any, should be bestowed upon the scholars or scholar 
 succeeding to any vacancy, and the other moiety upon the said college. 
 
 In consequence of these two exhibitions not having been claimed 
 for some time, the accumulations amounted to £132 at Michaelmas 
 1854. These accumulations are always given to the exhibitioners next 
 elected. 
 
 1597. Alexander Hall, by his will, dated July 27 in this year, 
 gave to William Hall his warehouse in King's Lynn, upon condition 
 that he and his heirs and assigns, should pay in the south porch of 
 St Margaret's church, forty shillings yearly, for seven years, to the 
 next ^oor Scholar born in the town of King's Lynn that should go 
 from thence to the University of Cambridge, and so likewise for ever 
 thenceforth to other like poor scholars : with a proviso, that if ever 
 the said William Hall, his heirs or assigns, should not so pay the said 
 sum within eighteen days after reasonable demand by such poor scholar, 
 the said warehouse should become vested in the mayor, &c. of King's 
 
474 AYLSHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Lynn, subjected to the like payment. When this exhibition ; 
 claimed, the accumulations are not payable to the next elected e: 
 tioner. 
 
 1615. Rev. Thomas Hopes, by his will, left an Exhibit 
 £3. 6^. ?id. to a poor scholar for five years, at Trinity College 
 had been educated at the grammar-school of King's Lynn. 
 p. 348.) 
 
 1 623. John Peirson, by his will, devised the residue of c 
 property to the mayor and burgesses of King's Lynn, to the 
 that they should pay to any poor scholar in Cambridge forty sh 
 a year during the first seven years of his abiding there, if he i 
 continue to reside so long in the University. This exhibition it 
 held in conjunction with any of the other exhibitions from 
 School. 
 
 In consequence of this exhibition not having been appli( 
 there was an accumulation of £26 at Michaelmas 1854, which i 
 given to the next elected exhibitioner. 
 
 I7O8. Rev. Thomas Thurlyn, D.D. by his will, remitted 
 mayor and burgesses the sum of £200 which they were indel 
 him, upon condition that they should pay £6 per annum, fc 
 years, to a poor ScJiolar who should go from the grammar-scl 
 Lynn to St John's College, Cambridge. {See p. 322.) 
 
 The accumulations from this exhibition at Michaelmas 
 amounted to £69, and will be given to the next elected exhibiti* 
 
 AYLSHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1517, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Robert Jannys, mayor of the 
 Norwich, and endowed with £10 a year, payable out of the mi 
 Pakenham. 
 
 1567- Archbishop Parker founded Scholarships at Corpus < 
 College for students from this school. {See pp. 253, 254.) 
 
 1580. John Parker, Esq. son of Archbishop Parker, f( 
 three Scholarships at Corpus Christi College, one of which is ap] 
 ated to a scholar from Aylsham school, being also a native ( 
 place. {See p. 256.) 
 
HQLT AND WYMONDPIAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 475 
 
 HOLT. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1554, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Sir John Gresham, Knight, alder., 
 man and citizen of London, under the authority of letters patent 
 issued in the reign of Philip and Mary, " for the education, teaching, 
 and instruction of boys and youths in grammar for ever after to en- 
 dure :" and the Worshipful Company of Fishmongers were appointed 
 governors of the school. 
 
 Sir John Gresham granted certain estates for the support of the 
 school, and assigned to the governors the regulation and disposition of 
 the rents of the estates. 
 
 The Fishmongers' Company grant Exhibitions of £100 a year to 
 free scholars of the Holt school, who may proceed thence to either of 
 the LTniversities of Oxford or Cambridge, on being properly recom- 
 mended by the master of the school. 
 
 1745. I^ady Drury founded Uvo Exhibitions at Christ's College, 
 with a preference, cateris paribus, for students from Holt school. (See 
 p. 301.) 
 
 1601. Mr Leonard Smith founded a Fellowship at Sidney Sussex 
 College, in the gift of the Fishmongers' Company, with a preference 
 to a scholar from Holt school. (See p. 373 ) 
 
 WYMONDHAM. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1559, a.d. 
 
 « 
 
 This school was founded by Queen Elizabeth in the second year 
 of her reign. The lands and tenements belonging to the several guilds 
 remaining for the most part after their dissolution in the crown ; upon 
 the humble suit of the inhabitants, Queen Elizabeth gave them to the 
 town and settled them upon feoffees towards the maintenance of a 
 school and other godly uses. But the feoffees being negligent, and 
 the money misemployed, a complaint was lodged with the Privy 
 Council in 1570 ; whereupon they were called to an account, and the 
 lands were settled to maintain a schoolmaster and to repair the church. 
 
 1569. Archbishop Parker founded two ScholarsMjjs at Corpus 
 Christi College, for scholars from the schools of Norwich, Wymond- 
 ham, or Aylsham. (See p. 264.) 
 
476 PETERBOROUGH AND OUNDLE SCHOOLS. 
 
 1580. John Parker, Esq, founded three Scholarships at the same 
 college, one to be given to a native of Wymondham, and educated in 
 the school there. (^See p. 256.) 
 
 1659. Edward Coleman, Esq. M.A. left four Exhibitions of £b 
 per annum each at Corpus Christi College, two of which are appro- 
 priated to scholars from the grammar-school of Wymondham. {See 
 p. 257.) 
 
 NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 
 PETERBOROUGH. 
 
 THE CATHEDRAL-SCHOOL. 
 
 On the dissolution of the monastery of Peterborough and the 
 erection of the cathedral there by king Henry VIII., the charter of 
 the cathedral directed that there should be a schoolmaster, an usher, 
 and twenty scholars, to be taught grammar at the cathedral-school, 
 besides four students of divinity, two at Oxford and two at Cambridge ; 
 and assigned specific sums for their maintenance. 
 
 The master, who is chosen by the dean and chapter, is required to 
 be well skilled in the Latin and Greek languages, of good fame and 
 pious life, and shall teach grammar, not only to the twenty poor 
 scholars, but to all others who shall resort to the school for that 
 purpose. 
 
 1638. Francis Dee, D.D. Bishop of Peterborough, founded one 
 Fellowship and t\fO Scholarships at St John's College, for persons of 
 his name and kindred, who have been educated at Peterborough or 
 Merchant Taylor's School- {See p. 317.) 
 
 1672. Edmund Mountstephen, Esq. founded three Exhibitions^ at 
 St John's College, in the gift of the bishop and dean of Peterborough, 
 {See p. 320.) 
 
 1679. James Duport, D.D. left an estate to Magdalene College, 
 to found four Scholarships for students from Peterborough school. 
 {See p. 332.) 
 
 OUNDLE. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1556, a.d. 
 
 This free grammar-school was founded by Sir William Laxton, 
 knight, a native of the town, and lord mayor of London in 1554, and 
 placed by him under the government of the Grocers' Company in 
 
NEWCASTL§>ON-TYNE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 477 
 
 London. The statutes by which the school is governed are supposed to 
 have been drawn up by the founder himself. 
 
 The Grocers' Company grant one Exhibition of £bQ per annum, 
 every year, tenable for three or four years at Oxford or Cambridge, 
 according to residence ; and open to all scholars under nineteen years of 
 age, who are of three years' standing in the school. 
 
 Mr Clement Bellamy, gentleman, late of Yarwell, charged an 
 annuity on certain lands in Elmington, and directed that £8 thereof 
 should be applied towards the maintenance of two poor Scholars in 
 Cambridge, who are natives of the parishes of Oundle, Glapthorne, 
 Cotterstock, or Tansor. 
 
 1599. Edward Montague, Esq. founded three Scholarships at Sid- 
 ney Sussex College, Cambridge, two of which are to be held by scholars 
 from Oundle grammar-school. (^See p. 372.) 
 
 1620. Rev. Nicholas Latham, rector of Barnwell St Andrew, 
 Northamptonshire, by his will, bequeathed property for founding an 
 hospital and five schools, and also for establishing two Exhibitions of 
 £5 each in the University of Cambridge. He directed that the two 
 scholars be educated at one of his five schools, and the son of the parson 
 of Barnwell, if any of them hath a son fit to be a scholar there, in 
 default of such, then the parson of the church of Barnwell, who should 
 at all times make choice of those two scholars, shall choose some one 
 out of Oundle free-school. The exhibitions are tenable till M.A. or 
 until the exhibitioner is chosen fellow, or has some other living 
 sufficient to maintain him. 
 
 1672. Edmund Mountstephen, Esq. founded three Exhibitions at 
 St John's College, giving preference to scholars from Oundle school in 
 default of scholars from Peterborough school. {^See p. 320.) 
 
 COUNTY OF NORTHUMBERLAND. 
 
 NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1525, a.d. 
 This school owes its origin to the munificence of Thomas Horsley, 
 alderman, and mayor of Newcastle in 1525 and 1533, who devised all 
 his lands in that place after his death and that of his wife, for the 
 endowment of a grammar school, which was " to be free for any within 
 or without that town." In augmentation of this endowment, the 
 
478 NEWARK-UPON-TRENT GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 corporation of Newcastle settled a stipend of four marks to be paid 
 annually out of their chamber. 
 
 The school was incorporated by a clause in the charter of Queen 
 Elizabeth which she granted to the town in the year 1660 ; which clause 
 in the charter sets forth that the queen's motive for the new institution 
 was "her regard for the instruction of youth from their tender years in 
 the rudiments of the true Christian religion, and in learning and good 
 manners." 
 
 Dr Hartwell, by his will devised £20 per annum to be divided into 
 two Exhibitions of £10 each towards the maintenance of two scholars 
 to be sent to either of the Universities out of the schools of Durham and 
 Newcastle. These exhibitions are to continue for four years, with a 
 year of grace to take a degree if the trustees (the dean and chapter of 
 Durham) think fit ; and are to be paid out of the rents of his estate of 
 Fishburn. 
 
 1773. Michael Smith, D.D. bequeathed £800 to Emmanuel Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, one half of the interest to be applied to the mainte- 
 nance of a scholar there, either from the school of Durham or that of 
 Newcastle-upon-Tyne. (See p. 368.) 
 
 NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. 
 NEWARK-UPON-TIIENT. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1539, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Dr Thomas Magnus, an attache of 
 Cardinal Wolsey, who employed him in embassies to Germany and 
 elsewhere ; and promoted him to the archdeaconry of the East Riding 
 in the county of York. Dr Magnus left valuable estates to support a 
 grammar and song-school at Newark : about one quarter of the pre- 
 sent rental, £2400, is applied to the purpose contemplated by the 
 founder. 
 
 In 1551 the estates were vested in " the Aldermen and Assistants," 
 a corporation created by Edward VI. two years before ; which on the 
 renewal of the charter in the second year of Charles I. was designated, 
 " the mayor and twelve aldermen." 
 
 In 1738 the concerns of this charity were brought before the Court 
 of Chancery, and Lord Talbot the Chancellor decreed that the cha- 
 rities given by Dr Thomas Magnus should be established except what 
 were given to superstitious uses. About the year 1818 a petition was 
 
MANSFIELD FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 479 
 
 Inade to the Court for the appropriation and management of the funds, 
 phicb had very greatly been increased. 
 In consequence of disputes of the trustees, the estates were thrown 
 nto Chancery, and by a decree of that Court in 1835, two Exhibitions 
 were founded contrary to the wishes or expectations of the disputants, 
 and attached to Newark school. " They are of the value of £80 per 
 annum, tenable for four years at either Oxford or Cambridge, and are 
 op^in only to youths of 17 years of ag^' or upwards who have been 
 instructed at the school for three years (consecutive or otherwise) 
 whose place of birth has been at Newark, or within six miles thereof, 
 or whose parents at the time of their birth resided at Newark, or 
 within six miles thereof. The examiner to be appointed by the arch- 
 bishop of York, and to test the fitness of the candidates in classical 
 and other learning for admission at our Universities." 
 
 At a former contest it was decided that if this test was satisfied, 
 the electors, who are chosen annually from the corporation of Newark 
 were at liberty to select whatever candidate they thought proper. 
 
 MANSFIELD. 
 
 THE BOYAL FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1561, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Queen Elizabeth. The original en- 
 dowment is uncertain ; no specifications of property appearing in the 
 letters patent incorporating the vicar and churchwardens of Mansfield 
 governors of its possessions, revenues, and goods. 
 
 This arises most probably from the circumstance of the same 
 persons and their successors for ever being likewise incorporated by 
 letters patent of King Philip and Queen Mary in 1556, governors of 
 the lands and possessions of the parish-church of Mansfield, to find a 
 presbyter for ever. 
 
 Hence the several properties of the church and the school have 
 been intermixed ; and in the year 1682, to put an end to a bill filed in 
 equity by the two schoolmasters against the corporations, to distinguish 
 and separate them, it was unanimously agreed, and by a bye-law of 
 the corporations enacted, that the priest should have two thirds of the 
 whole, and the two schoolmasters the remainder in certain proportions. 
 
 No statutes are ordained by the letters patent, but the governors are 
 therein empowered, by the advice of eight inhabitants of Mansfield, 
 
480 NORMANTON AND BLOXHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 now called their assistants, to make rules and bye-laws for the manage- 
 ment of the school. 
 
 The concerns of the school are at present (Jan. 1855) in the Court 
 of Chancery, and it is expected that the creation of exhibitions open 
 to the two Universities will be the result of its interference. 
 
 There are scholarships at Jesus College and at Corpus Christi Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, for natives (if qualified) of Mansfield and Notting- 
 hamshire. {See pp. 258, 288, 289.) 
 
 NORMANTON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1592, a.d. 
 
 The free-school of Normanton was founded by John Freestone, 
 Esq. of Altofts in Yorkshire. 
 
 Mr Freestone left property for the endowment of a Felloieship and 
 txt)0 Scholarships^ which were settled at Sidney Sussex College, with a 
 preference to scholars from Normanton school. {See p. 373.) 
 
 OXFORDSHIRE. 
 BLOXHABI. 
 
 ALL SAINTS' GRAMMAR-SCHOOL, 
 Founded 1853, a.d. 
 
 This school owes its origin to the Rev. John "William Hewett, 
 M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is designed to afford a sound 
 liberal education, based upon Christian principles. 
 
 The establishment of the school was commenced in February 
 1853, and a site of between three and four acres was purchased for the 
 permanent buildings and play-ground. 
 
 The buildings have been designed, and are intended for the recep- 
 tion of 150 boys, with houses for the masters, &c. The sum of £1200 
 has been set aside as a first portion of the endowment. The cost of 
 the proposed buildings will be about £20,000. All the profits of the 
 school are devoted by IMr Hewett, the head-master, to the purposes of 
 the foundation. 
 
 Three Exhibitions^ each of £30 a year, are offered to scholars pro- 
 ceeding from this school either to Oxford or Cambridge. It is pro- 
 posed to hold an examination for the first of these at or about Mid- 
 summer in the year 1856. 
 
OAKHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 481 
 
 RUTLANDSHIRE. 
 OAKHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1581, a.d. 
 
 This school owes its origin and endowment to the Rev. Robert 
 Johnson, S.T.B. rector of North LufFenham, and archdeacon of Lei- 
 cester, under the authority of letters patent of Queen Elizabeth, 
 whereby her majesty, in the twenty-ninth year of her reign, on the 
 petition of Robert Johnson, clerk, granted and ordained that there 
 should be a grammar-school in Oakham, to be called the Free Grammar, 
 school of Robert Johnson, clerk, with a master and one usher ; and a 
 hospital by the name of Christ's Hospital in Oakham ; and that there 
 should be a grammar-school in Uppingham, to be called the Free 
 Grammar-school of Robert Johnson, clerk, in Uppingham, with a 
 master and usher ; and a hospital there for the relief and support of 
 poor persons, to be called the Hospital of Christ in Uppingham : and 
 that there should be for ever twenty-four discreet and honest men, 
 who should be governors of the said schools and hospitals, and be 
 constituted a body corporate. 
 
 The statutes and ordinances* for the government of the school 
 
 • The following is the chapter respecting the scholars. 
 
 " Further, I do ordain and constitute that there shall be in each of my said 
 schools from time to time some scholars that are well fitted for the Universities, of 
 civil conversation (if God so bless my schools), chosen to receive exhibition of forty 
 shillings per annum, till the number of seven of each be filled up in each place ; 
 wherein I advise that the poorer sort be first preferred cceteris paribus, and ordain 
 that they have been educated in the said school from whence they are chosen two 
 years last past before the election, and their stipend shall be continued unto them 
 for the space of seven years, if they so long continue in the Universities ; of the num- 
 ber whereof shall be for a scholar for Oakham, Zachary Seaton, and for Uppingham, 
 Thomas Wheatly, of Emmanuel College, in Cambridge. But if they be absent from 
 the Universities for the space of ten weeks in the year, their places shall be void. 
 They shall be chosen by the governors resident in the diocese aforesaid, or the major 
 part of them, under their hands. But if the said scholars shall misbehave themselves, 
 and shall carry themselves idly or viciously, some of the governors shall give notice 
 to the receiver, and when he pays them their money he shall give them, or else such 
 as receive the money for them, notice of their ill behaviour, which being twice done, 
 if they do not amend, they shall be deprived of their stipend by the governors, or the 
 major part of them. And further I constitute, that if it happen there be not in my 
 said schools such scholars as aforesaid to fill up the number as aforesaid, that then 
 the stipends bestowed shall be employed about the school from whence such scholars 
 should or might have been chosen, about necessary books, or other things, if need 
 require. If there be no necessity, then about the houses, gardens, or fences of the 
 hospital in the same town." 
 
 H H 
 
482 UPPINGHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 were drawn up in the first year of Charles I. by the founder, being 
 the yeat in which he died, at the advanced age of eighty-five. 
 
 From the revenues of the school are granted twelve Exhibitions^ each 
 of the value of £40 per annum, to students proceeding to either of the 
 Universities of Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 These exhibitions are given according to the merit of the candi- 
 dates, which is determined by an examiner from one of the Univer- 
 sities. The governors are guided in their election of exhibitioners from 
 the report of the examiner, and the account of the master of the school 
 respecting the moral character of the candidates, and the pecuniary 
 ability of their parents. 
 
 There are also sixteen other exhibitions, four at Clare Hall, four 
 at St John's College, four at Emmanuel College, and four at Sidney 
 Sussex College, to which a preference is reserved for scholars from the 
 grammar-schools of Oakham and Uppingham. {See pp. 215, 316, 
 3(>3, 375.) 
 
 The Rev. Thomas Lovett founded two Exhibitions at Sidney Sus- 
 sex College, for students from Grantham school, and in default for 
 students from Oakham school. {See p. 378.) 
 
 UPPINGHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1581, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Archdeacon Johnson, at the same 
 time that he founded the grammar-school of Oakham, and it is 
 governed by the same rules and ordinances. 
 
 There are twelve Exhibitions^ each of the value of £40 a year, 
 tenable at Oxford or Cambridge by students from this school; the 
 qualifications of candidates being the same as those for the exhibitions 
 at Oakham school. 
 
 The other advantages open to scholars from Oakham school at 
 Cambridge are equally open to scholars from Uppingham school. 
 
 The schools are open to the children of the inhabitants of the 
 towns of Oakham and Uppingham, and of the neighbouring villages, 
 if they be too poor to afford them education at their own expense. 
 But of such as can afford it the master may receive a remuneration ; 
 the governors moderating the charge if it be deemed too much. 
 
SHREWSBURY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 483 
 
 COUNTY OF SALOP. 
 
 SHREWSBURY. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1553, a.d. 
 
 In the j^ear 1551 it was represented to King Edward VI. by Hugh 
 Edwards, mercer of London, and Richard Whitacre, the bailiff of 
 Shrewsbury, that some public institution was needed for the education 
 of the youth of the town ; and at the same time a request was made for 
 some of the revenues of the dissolved collegiate churches of St Mary 
 and St Chad, in Shrewsbury. His Majesty granted their request, and 
 assigned estates which formerly belonged to St Mary's and St Chad's, 
 then valued at £20 per annum, for the endowment of a school with the 
 title of ^' The Royal Free Grammar-school of King Edward the Sixth." 
 Two schoolmasters were appointed, and the bishop of Lichfield with 
 the bailiffs and burgesses were nominated governors of the school. 
 Queen Elizabeth greatly augmented King Edward's donation in the 
 thirteenth year of her reign. This was effected at the instance of " the 
 excellent and worthie " Thomas Ashton, who was at the whole expense 
 and labour of laying the affair before her majesty, and obtaining her 
 letters patent. Mr Ashton had been a fellow of St John's College, 
 Cambridge, and was probably fixed upon to be the first head-master 
 of the school by its early patron Richard Whitacre ; under whose great 
 care and able tuition the school flourished very eminently. Besides the 
 children of the gentry of the county of Salop and of North Wales, 
 many persons of the highest distinction in the kingdom sent sons there. 
 
 Mr Ashton resigned his office some years before his death, but 
 continued to cherish the seminary over which he had presided. He 
 drew up the code of laws by which the school was governed for above 
 two centuries, and added £120 of his own money to the endowment. 
 
 The statutes and ordinances made by Mr Ashton, though well 
 adapted to the modes of life and to the course of education which then 
 prevailed, were however found, as is the case in many ancient founda- 
 tions, to be in several respects inconvenient and deficient, and in others, 
 impracticable. They were therefore repealed (except so far as relates to 
 the qualifications for exhibitioners) by an act of parliament* in 1798, 
 
 • It was enacted among other things : — 
 
 "That when any vacancy shall happen by death, resignation, forfeiture, or 
 otherwise, in the place or places of the first or second master, the mayor shall notify 
 the same within 14 days to the master and fellows of St John's College, Cambridge, 
 
 HH 2 
 
484 SHREWSBURY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 entituled ''An act for the better government and regulation of the Free 
 Grammar-school of King Edward the Sixth, at Shrewsbury, in the 
 county of Salop." This act provides that the governors and trustees 
 
 who shall, within two calendar months, proceed to the election of one other fit 
 person, being a graduate of the degree of Bachelor of Arts at least in the Univer- 
 sities of Cambridge or Oxford, and a member of the Church of England, and the 
 best qualified in respect of morals, learning, and discretion, to fill such place ; and 
 the said master and fellows shall, previous to such election, take each and severally 
 an oath to vote for such person only to fill the said place as in his judgment shall 
 seem the best qualified for such station. 
 
 " That every person so admitted as head or second master shall within twelve 
 calendar months after his being so admitted, vacate any fellowship which he or 
 they may hold or possess in either of the said Universities, and also shall vacate 
 any other office, place or preferment, in either of the said Universities, or else- 
 where, which shall require celibacy in the person who holds any such place, office, 
 or preferment." 
 
 The governors are empowered, with the consent of the Bishop of Lichfield and 
 Coventry, from time to time to make fit and wholesome statutes and ordinances in 
 writing, for the general government of the foundation ; not making or enacting 
 any statutes or ordinances which may in any way tend to alter or defeat the original 
 institution of the said school, as a free grammar-school. 
 
 " That the surplus of the rents of the estates which shall remain over and above 
 the different payments and things before authorized to be made and done, shall be 
 by the said governors applied and appropriated towards the founding, creating, and 
 maintaining of one or more exhibition or exhibitions in either of the said Univer- 
 sities of Oxford and Cambridge, as the said governors and the said Bishop of Lich- 
 field and Coventry for the time being shall think fit, for such scholars as shall have 
 b3en educated in the said free grammar-school, and that no exhibition shall endure 
 longer than five years, and then a new election shall be had of some other exhibi- 
 tioner. 
 
 " The election and choice of the said exhibitioners, as often as there shall be a 
 vacancy, or as often as a new exhibition shall be created, shall be in the governors, 
 and that every such election shall be had as follows: — First, of such scholars pf the 
 said school as have been or shall be born in the said town of Shrewsbury, or in the 
 suburbs thereof, or in the Abbey Foregate adjoining thereto, being the legitimate 
 sons of burgesses of the same town, if they be found by the governors meet for the 
 same : and for default of such, then of such scholars as have been or shall be born 
 in the parish of Chirbury, within the said county of Salop ; and for default of such, 
 then the choice to be of such scholars as have been or shall be born within the said 
 county of Salop ; and for default of such, then the choice to be of such scholars as 
 have been or shall be born within the said county ; but that no person shall be eli- 
 gible to such exhibition unless he shall have duly attended the said school for the 
 space of two years immediately preceding his going to any college in either of the 
 said Universities, and shall have obtained from the master of the said school a 
 certificate of such attendance under his hand, and also that such scholar so offering 
 himself a candidate for such exhibition is duly qualified in respect of learning, and 
 of good morals and behaviour ; and in case there be no such scholars of the de- 
 scription aforesaid in the said school, when any vacancy of an exhibition shall 
 
/SHREWSBURY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 485 
 
 shall be a body corporate, and that all the governors except the mayor 
 shall be possessed of £200 a year in land or money. 
 
 The trustees previously to the year 1708, founded from the increased 
 revenues of the school foicr Exhibitions, tenable for seven years, at 
 St John's College, Cambridge, each of the value of £70 per annum. 
 These exhibitions by order of the Court of Chancery have been reduced 
 to £50 per annum, and in default of candidates, who have a preference, 
 they are open to any scholars who have been two years at the school. 
 And since the passing of the act in 1798, the trustees have founded two 
 additional Exhibitions, tenable for four years, at Oxford or Cambridge, 
 by scholars from Shrewsbury school. These exhibitions are of the 
 same value, and are under the same regulations as the four appropriated 
 to St John's College. 
 
 1577- Under the 12th ordinance of Thomas Ashton, clerk, the first 
 master of Shrewsbury school, were founded two Scholarships at St 
 John's College, which are regulated by deed, dated 3rd Sept. 1623, for 
 students from Shrewsbury school. 
 
 happen, or in case the person offering himself a candidate for the same shall, in the 
 judgment of the governors, be unfit and ineligible, either for want of learning, or 
 for any other cause or defect, to have or enjoy such exhibition, then the money 
 which would otherwise have been applied to the use of such exhibitioner, shall 
 be applied in the manner before directed, towards increasing the fund for founding 
 and creating a new exhibition, and so toties quoties ; and towards increasing the 
 stipends or salaries of the said vicar of Chirbury, and curates of St Mary, Astley, 
 and Clive, as aforesaid. 
 
 "That all the annual stipends, payments, or sums of money, which are now paid 
 out of the revenues of the school estates for the better maintenance and support of 
 scholars or exhibitioners from the said school, unto or for the use and benefit of 
 such scholars or exhibitioners, at the said college of St John the Evangelist, in the 
 University of Cambridge, under the ordinances of the said Thomas Ashton, shall 
 not at any time hereafter be lessened or diminished, but shall continue to be paid 
 by the said governors to the same amount at the least as they are at present paid ; 
 and that it shall be lawful for the said governors, with the consent of the said 
 bishop, from time to time, out of such surplus, to augment the salary or stipend of 
 any such scholar or exhibitioner, which is now or shall be at the said College of St 
 John, under the said ordinances of the said Thomas Ashton. 
 
 " That four times in every year, that is to say, on the 5th January, the 5th April, 
 the 5th July, and 10th October, there shall be made out and printed an account of 
 the whole of the receipts, arrears, debts, bills outstanding, and also of all the ex- 
 penses, and of the surplus of the whole revenues, and twelve printed copies thereof 
 shall be lodged with the corporation, and shall at all times be open to the inspection 
 of the mayor, aldermen, and assistants of the said town of Shrewsbury, and six 
 printed copies thereof shall be transmitted to the master and fellows of St John's 
 College aforesaid for their information." 
 
486 NEWPORT GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 1656. Two Exhibitions were founded by deed, at St John's Col- 
 lege, for students from Shrewsbury school, under certain restrictions. 
 These exhibitions are now each of the value of £35 a year, and they 
 are tenable till scholars take the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 1713. Rev. Oswald Smyth, second master of Shrewsbury school, 
 bequeathed property for founding two Exhihitions, tenable for seven 
 years at Oxford or Cambridge. A preference is reserved for his rela- 
 tions, next for sons of burgesses, born in the town ; after that, those 
 born in the suburbs of Shrewsbury : — in default, any scholars born in 
 the county of Salop , and educated at Shrewsbury school. 
 
 1724. John Millington, D.D. founded one Fellowship and four 
 Exhibitions Sit Magdalene College, for scholars from Shrewsbury school. 
 {See p. 333.) 
 
 1734. Mr James Millington founded two Exhibitions at Magdalen 
 College, for students from Shrewsbury school. {See p. 334.) 
 
 1766. John Taylor, D.D. by his will, gave an Exhibition of £23 
 a year for four years, at either Oxford or Cambridge, for scholars from 
 Shrewsbury school, with a preference to any descendant of Roger Owen, 
 of Andover, though not brought up at the same school, but who should 
 be thought duly qualified for the exhibition. 
 
 J 844. Rev. R. B. Podmore founded an Exhibition of £30 a year, 
 at Trinity College, Cambridge, tenable for four years, for a native of 
 Shropshire. {See p. 353.) 
 
 NEWPORT. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1656, a. d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by William Adams, citizen 
 and haberdasher of London, who gave besides an estate at Woodease, 
 in the county of Salop, in aid of the original endowment, lest there 
 should be any deficiency for carrying out his design. 
 
 In 1660, the 12th year of Charles II. an act of Parliament was 
 obtained, appointing the master and wardens of the Company of Haber- 
 dashers, in the city of London, to be the governors of the free-school 
 and almshouses so founded by Mr Adams ; and for the settlement of 
 the lands and possessions upon them for the maintenance of the school 
 and other charitable uses. 
 
 The founder in 1656 drew up statutes, constitutions, and ordinances 
 
NEWPORT GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 487 
 
 for the government of the school*. It is ordained by them that the 
 school shall be for ever free for the teaching of the Latin, .Greek, and 
 Hebrew tongues, or any of them, unto fourscore scholars. 
 
 The statutes and orders are directed to be fairly written and sus- 
 j)ended in a convenient place publicly in the school, and to be openly 
 read in the school once a quarter from time to time, that so none may 
 plead ignorance. 
 
 JMr Adams also founded four Exhibitions for scholars proceeding 
 from this school either to Oxford or Cambridge. The nomination is 
 in the visitor and the head-master, and is to be made within the last 
 two days of the month of February yearly. It is also provided, that 
 if at the time of election any scholar born in Newport or Chetwynd 
 End shall be fitted for that choice, then such to be first chosen : in case 
 there be none such, then next any one born within three miles of that 
 town, but within the said county, if fitted for it: and in case that 
 none such be found fit there, then any other born elsewhere within the 
 said county of Salop may be chosen, respect always had for the pre- 
 ferring of such that were born at the least distance from the said school : 
 or otherwise in case of failure therein, then to make choice of any well 
 qualified and fitted that hath been a scholar in the said school by the 
 space of three years or upwards, so always that in all the respective 
 places afore-mentioned, care be taken that the poorer sort be herein 
 preferred, in case they shall be every way fitted for the same. These 
 exhibitions are for the term of four years and no longer, and are each 
 of about the value of £20 per annum. 
 
 • The following are the tenth, twelfth, and eighteenth rules : — 
 
 10. " The master and usher shall have a special care to the good manners and 
 decent deportment of the scholars, and shall exemplarily punish all misdemeanours, 
 especially the sins of swearing, cursing, lying, filching, filthy or obscene talking or 
 acting, gaming for any thing of price, and foul language to any person, and in an 
 especial manner shall diligently endeavour to see the Lord's day kept free from any 
 profanation (as much as in them lieth) as well after as under the public ordinances 
 by all these scholars." 
 
 12. "All disobedient and stubborn youths that are pertinaciously and exemplarily 
 bad, after two admonitions, wherewith their parents or friends be acquainted, shall 
 the third time be expelled from the school." 
 
 18. "No scholar at any time shall with knife, or otherwise whatsoever in stone, 
 lead, or other materials, cut, notch, deface, or break the windows, wainscot, forms, 
 seats, tables of orders, desks, doors, tables, in any part of the houses, school, or 
 library, neither deface or in any kind abuse any of the books in the said library. 
 The master upon conviction of such oifender, or offenders, shall give him or them 
 exemplary punishment for deterring others so to do." 
 
488 LUDLOW AND BRISTOL GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 
 
 LUDLOW. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1553, a. d. 
 
 The free grammar-school of Ludlow was founded by King Edward 
 VL; the bailiffs, burgesses and commonalty, and their successors 
 being directed " always to find in the same town, at their own costs 
 and charges, a free grammar-school, with a schoolmaster and an usher, 
 for the erudition of youth in the Latin tongue." 
 
 There are three Exhihltions of £50 each for three years, (esta- 
 Wished under the scheme of 1847, by which the school is now governed,) 
 tenable at any college of Oxford, Cambridge, or Durham. These are 
 for day-scholars exclusively, who must be sons (or living with persons 
 in loco parentis) of persons residing in Ludlow, or within ten miles 
 thereof, and a candidate must have been in the school two years before 
 he can be elected to an exhibition. 
 
 SOMERSETSHIRE. 
 BRISTOL. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1533, a.d. 
 
 The hospital of Saint Bartholomew the Apostle, with the lands 
 and tenements thereto belonging, having by licence of Henry VIII. in 
 the twenty.fourth year of his reign, been purchased by the executors of 
 Robert Thome, Esq. were conveyed to the mayor, burgesses, and 
 commonalty of the city of Bristol, for erecting a free grammar-school 
 in pursuance of the will of the testator. His sons also, Robert Thorne 
 and Nicholas Thorne, were great benefactors of the school. Ordinances 
 and rules were ordained for the management of the school by the 
 governors, the mayor and aldermen of Bristol, with the advice of the 
 common council of the same city. 
 
 1C25. Mrs Anne Snigge, by her will, among other things devised 
 £200 to the mayor, burgesses, and commonalty of the city of Bristol, 
 that they should retain and keep the said £200 for their own use, 
 upon condition that they should pay yearly for ever thereafter the sum 
 of £12 to and amongst two poor Scholars, sons of the poor burgesses 
 of the said city, who should be educated in the free grammar-school 
 there, called " The Bartholomew's," to be paid unto them for their 
 better maintenance in some one or both of the Universities of Oxford 
 
BRUTON GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 489 
 
 or Cambridge, namely, to each scholar £6 per annum, for four years, 
 remaining there, and demeaning himself well. 
 
 1628. John Whitson, alderman of the city of Bristol, by his 
 will, bequeathed to the corporation of Bristol a certain portion of his 
 property for various charitable uses, as by the good discretion of the 
 mayor and aldermen should be thought fit and necessary. 
 
 A declaration was made by the mayor and aldermen, of the 
 charitable uses to which Mr Whitson's benefaction was to be applied ; 
 and among them, they declared that £20 yearly for ever should be 
 employed towards the maintenance of two poor men's sons of the city 
 in the University of Oxford or Cambridge that had first had their 
 education and bringing up in the graixmiar-school of the city, called 
 " The Bartholomew's," to each of them £10 per annum. 
 
 In the year 1847 a new scheme was approved by the Court of 
 Chancery for the management and administration of the estates and 
 revenues, and for the future government of the free grammar-school of 
 Bristol, and the trustees of the Bristol charities were appointed trustees 
 of the grammar-school. 
 
 It was ordered that the surplus should be employed, among other 
 things, in increasing the amounts payable as exhibitions under the 
 gifts of John Whitson, Anne Snigge, and Gfeorge "White, or such of 
 them as may be payable to boys proceeding from the said school to 
 the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, so as to make up the annual 
 income of the said gifts equal to two Exhibitions of £60 each, to be 
 payable to boys from the said school. Also after providing for these 
 payments, any further surplus when it shall amount to £60 a year, 
 shall be employed for a tJiird^ and after that for a fourth Exhibition. 
 That the said trustees shall elect to such exhibitions only such boys 
 as shall have been reported to be meritorious scholars, deserving of the 
 same by the examiners, and that the said exhibition shall commence 
 from the day of election thereto, and shall be continued during four 
 years ; but shall be determinable by the said trustees, if the exhibi- 
 tioner shall not continue to reside in the University. 
 
 BRUTON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1519, a.d. 
 This free school was founded by Richard Fitzjames, bishop of 
 London, Sir John Fitzjames, chief justice of England, and John 
 
490 CREWKERNE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Edmondes, D.D. clerk, in the eleventh year of Henry VIII.; but on 
 the suppression of charitable institutions in that reign, it came to the 
 crown, and the school was re-foanded by a charter in the fourth year 
 of the reign of Edward VI. 
 
 In the year 1809, with the advice of the bishop of Bath and 
 Wells, certain statutes and ordinances were made by the warden and 
 governors for the management of the school, one of which directs, that 
 exhibitions may be granted by the governors out of the profits and 
 revenues to assist in the maintenance of scholars from the school at 
 Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 There are at present /om/- Exhibitions granted, each of the value of 
 £30 a year. One of these exhibitions is awarded regularly every year, 
 if a fit and competent candidate come forward, and provided the funds 
 of the school be found by the governors to be sufficient for the purpose. 
 
 Two of the four exhibitions are confined to free boys, and two are 
 open ; but if there be no candidate from among the free boys for a 
 vacant confined exhibition, the governors may in that case elect some 
 other scholar. Candidates for an exhibition must have attended the 
 school for the three previous years. The exhibitioners are elected at 
 a public examination of all the boys in the school held annually. The 
 election is purely an elecftion of merit, the governors being bound by 
 statute in every case to elect that candidate whom the examiner shall 
 report to be the best scholar. 
 
 CREWKERNE. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1419, a.d. 
 
 The grammar-school of Crewkerne was founded by John Combe, 
 B.D. precentor of Exeter cathedral, a native of the town, and endowed 
 by him and subsequent benefactors with lands and houses, which now 
 produce about X*300 per annum. 
 
 By a recent order of the Court of Chancery the school is free to all 
 sons of the inhabitants of Crewkerne, and within six miles of the town, 
 for instruction in Latin, Greek, and the principles of the Established 
 Church. 
 
 1847. Thomas Hoskins, Esq. the warden of the school, the late 
 Lord Wynford, and the feoffees, founded from houses and funded 
 property, three Exhibitions, each of the value of £2o per annum, 
 and tenable for four years ; the first two for students proceeding 
 
TAM WORTH AND WALSALL GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 491 
 
 to the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, the last for the learned 
 professions as well as the Universities. These exhibitions are open to 
 all the scholars, and are awarded by the feoffees on the report of an 
 examiner from one of the Universities. 
 
 There are besides four- Exhibitions, open to the free scholars from 
 this school to Oxford. 
 
 STAFFORDSHIRE. 
 
 TAMWORTH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAErSCHOOL. 
 
 The free grammar-school at Tamworth was first established out 
 of the Guild of St George in that town. Queen Elizabeth in 1588 
 restored the free grammar-school ; and " granted an annuity of 
 £10. 13*. 21(1. for the fee and stipend of the schoolmaster, out of the 
 treasury, by the hands of the general receiver in the counties of War- 
 wick and Stafford, yearly to be paid to such use as formerly it was 
 paid." 
 
 In the charter granted by Charles II. to the borough of Tamworth, 
 the corporation are directed to appoint an able schoolmaster. The 
 corporation are the trustees, by whom regulations are made from time 
 to time for the government of the school. 
 
 1527. John Bayley founded a Fellowship at St John's College, 
 for a native of Tamworth. (See p. 307- ) 
 
 1691. Rev. S. Frankland founded a Scholarship at St Ca-thai'me^s 
 Hall, Cambridge, for a student from this school. (See p. 280.) 
 
 WALSALL. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1554, a.d. 
 
 The free grammar-school at Walsall was founded by Queen Mary, 
 and endowed with certain lands in the parishes of Walsall, Tipton, 
 and Norton, in the county of Stafford, and formerly belonging to the 
 dissolved chantries of Walsall, Bloxwich, and Lichfield. 
 
 The management of the estates and revenues is vested in ten gover- 
 nors, who roust be respectable inhabitants of the town and parish of 
 Walsall, and resident in the same. They are incorporated by charter, 
 and have the power of making statutes respecting the school, with the 
 advice and consent of the bishop of Lichfield and Coventry. The 
 
492 BURY ST Edmund's grammar-school. 
 
 present income arises from the original endowment, exclusive of some 
 coal-mines under part of the estate. 
 
 At the tercentenary commemoration of the foundation of the school 
 in July, 1854, the Rev. J. B. Pugh, M. A. the head-master, opened a 
 voluntary subscription for the purpose of founding an Exhibition to be|j 
 open for scholars from Walsall school to either University. ■ 
 
 The sum contributed exceeds i,'600, which is to be allowed to 
 accumulate till the annual proceeds are adequate to the object intended. 
 
 COUNTY OF SUFFOLK. 
 
 BURY ST EDMUNDS. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 The town of Bury St Edmunds seems to have enjoyed the advan- 
 tage of a free school at a very early period. For Abbot Sampson, in 
 the year 1198, built a school-house here, and settled a stipend upon the 
 master, directing that forty poor boys should be exempt from every 
 demand from the master with respect to their learning. 
 
 The present free grammar-school was founded by King Edward 
 VI. and was the first of his numerous foundations. The governors 
 are sixteen in number, and must be gentlemen resident in the town ; 
 and the bishop of Norwich is the visitor of the school. It is the main 
 design of the school to provide a direct and complete preparation for all 
 the higher competitions in the English Universities, especially in the 
 neighbouring University of Cambridge. 
 
 The number of scholars on the foundation (called royalists) is not 
 limited, but is generally about 40, and a warrant signed by three gover- 
 nors, addressed to the head-master, is necessary for admission. There 
 is no restriction as to the number of other scholars (oppidans) which 
 the master may choose to receive into the school. 
 
 The scholarships at this school are awarded solely according to 
 merit, which is determined by a public examination, conducted by 
 two examiners from Oxford or Cambridge, every year at Midsummer. 
 
 1558. Dr. Laurence Moptyd founded a Scholarship at Trinity 
 Hall, for a student educated at Bury or Ipswich school. (See p. 247.) 
 
 1569. Edward Hewer, citizen of London, by his will, gave a 
 benefaction in the eleventh year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to found 
 four Exhibitions for students from this school proceeding to any college 
 
IPSWICH GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 493 
 
 in Cambridge or Oxford. The present value of each of these exhi- 
 bitions is £40 a year, and they are tenable for four years. 
 
 1600. W. Spalding founded a Scholarship at St John's College, 
 for a boy educated at Bury School. (^See p. 313.) 
 
 1670. John Sudbury, D.D. dean of Durham, founded three Ex- 
 hiUtions at Bury school, for scholars going to Oxford or Cambridge. 
 These exhibitions are tenable for three years, and are now each of the 
 value of £20 per annum. 
 
 IPSWICH. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 The establishment of a grammar-school at Ipswich is of very an- 
 cient date ; for at a great court which was holden there in 1477j the 
 seventeenth year of Edward IV. it was ordered that "the master of the 
 grammar-school shall have the government of all the scholars within 
 the liberties of the town, taking such salary as by the bishop of Nor- 
 wich is appointed." 
 
 In the year 1482, it was ordered that ^^ every burgess inhabitant 
 should pay to the master of the grammar-school for a boy eightpence 
 per quarter, and no more." 
 
 King Henry VIII. granted a charter to the school, which was re- 
 newed, confirmed, and enlarged by Queen Elizabeth, on the I8th 
 JMarch, 1565. By the charter, the corporation are authorized to ap- 
 point a master and usher, and to make rules for the government and 
 preservation of the school. 
 
 1558. Lawrence Moptyd founded a Scholarship at Trinity Hall, 
 for a scholar from Ipswich or Bury School. {^See p. 247.) 
 
 1598. W. Smart founded a Byc-felloxoship and two Scholarships 
 at Pembroke College, for scholars from Ipswich School. (^See p. 222.) 
 
 1601. Ralph Scrivener gave a preference to scholars from Ips- 
 wich school for the four Scholarships which he founded at Pembroke 
 College. {See p. 223.) 
 
 1621. Richard Martin gave by deed in trust to the bailiffs and 
 portmen of Ipswich, that they should, after the decease of some per- 
 sons to whom he gave annuities, pay yearly out of the sums and profits 
 of the same, £20 to two Scholars at the University of Cambridge as 
 were formerly scholars in the free school of Ipswich ; to one of them 
 being a Bachelor of Arts £14, and to the other £6, being both resi- 
 dent in the said University : to be continued for so long and such time 
 as the bailiffs and majority of the portmen should appoint. 
 
494 BECCLES, REDGRAVE, AND SUDBURY SCHOOLS. 
 
 Mr Martin reserved a preference in favor of such persons as might 
 be in any ways related to himself or his wife, if any of these shouid 
 be a scholar or scholars in the University. 
 
 It may be remarked that a similar arrangement will probably 
 be made with respect to the scholarships at Pembroke College for stu- 
 dents from Ipswich School, as has been made in reference to those for 
 students from Christ's Hospital. {See p. 227.) 
 
 BECCLES. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1713, a.d. 
 
 The present school at Beccles was founded under the will of the 
 Rev. Henry Fauconberge, LL.D. a native of the town, who be- 
 queathed his real estate (after the death of certain relatives, which 
 took place in 1774,) in the county of Suffolk, to certain trustees, for 
 the objects of the foundation. 
 
 The appointment of the master is vested in the bishop of Norwich, 
 the archdeacon of Suffolk, and the rector of Beccles, or any two of 
 them, and he is required to be "a person well learned in the Latin 
 and Greek tongues, so as to capacitate youth for the Universities." 
 
 1591. Mr Roberts founded three Scholarships at Magdalene Col- 
 lege, for students from the grammar-school at Beccles. {See p. 330.) 
 
 REDGRAVE. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1557, a.d. 
 
 This school, situated in the hamlet of Botesdale, was founded by 
 Sir Nicholas Bacon, knight, lord keeper, and endowed with a small 
 rent-charge. Sir Nicholas Bacon also founded six Scholarships at Corpus 
 Christi College, appropriated, first, to students from Redgrave school, 
 secondly, in default of such, to any students. {See p. 256.) 
 
 SUDBURY. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1491, a.d. 
 
 The free-school of Sudbury was founded by William Wood, 
 warden of the College of St Gregory in that parish, who endowed it with 
 an estate of about ninety acres in the parish of Maplestead in Essex. 
 
ST saviour's grammar-school. 495 
 
 1623. Rev. Mr Knewstubb founded two Scholarships at St John's 
 College, and directed that one of the scholars should be a native of 
 Cuckfield, and in default, a scholar educated at Sudbury School. {See 
 p. 315.) 
 
 1616. John Hopper, Esq. gave a benefaction for two Subsizars 
 at St John's College, especially out of Boxford and Sudbury schools. 
 (<Seep. 314.) 
 
 COUNTY OF SURREY. 
 SOUTHWARK. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1562, a.d. 
 
 This School was founded for 100 scholars by the inhabitants of 
 the parish, for which purpose Queen Elizabeth granted a charter in 
 the fourth year of her reign, by which the governors of the school are 
 constituted a body corporate. The charter appears to have been con- 
 firmed by an act of parliament in the same year. 
 
 The statutes for the management of the school bear the date of 
 1562, and among other things it is ordered, that "^'once a year, that is 
 to say, in the month of September, or after Bartholomew-tide, the 
 wardens shall devise together, and assemble such men of learning and 
 worship, as shall seem good to them, and on a day appointed for the 
 same shall bring them into the school or church of St Mary Overey's, 
 there to examine the scholars, and try how, and what sort they profit, 
 at the which time, the name of every scholar, with his age and form in 
 the school, shall be taken by the apposers. By this means, the mas- 
 ter's diligence shall be known, and what dexterity he useth in teaching, 
 and how the children go forward in their learning." 
 
 It seems, however, to have been some time before the governors 
 proceeded further in the establishment of the School. For the patent 
 of the first year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth granted a lease of the 
 rectory for 60 years, in order that a school should be erected ; but by 
 the patent of the 33rd year of the same Queen, it appears that it had 
 not been built until after the year 1585. 
 
 In the year 1614, a more enlarged code of statutes and ordinances* 
 
 « These statutes and ordinances among other things direct that :— 
 " The schoolmaster shall be a Master of Arts, a man sound in Christian religion, 
 according to ^the laws of the land, sound and whole in body and mind, in his 
 
496 ST saviour's grammar-school. 
 
 for the government of the school was made and subscribed by the 
 bishop of Winchester. 
 
 The governors are required by the statutes and ordinances " when 
 God shall bless their store," to purchase some scholarships and fellow- 
 
 conversation gentle, sober, honest, and virtuous, and discreet for learning, well- 
 skilled in the Latin tongue, and able to teach Gramnnar, Oratory and Poetry, and the 
 Greek ; as also the principles of Hebrew. Especially he shall be well experienced 
 and much approved, at least for seven years, for a good facility and dexterity in 
 teaching and profiting children, — if such may be gotten, otherwise one that is as 
 near to those qualifications as they can conveniently procure ; if there be any such, 
 he that is born in the parish of St Saviour, and hath been brought up in the said 
 school, being the legitimate son of some man of good report, shall be first preferred 
 before a stranger. 
 
 •' He shall not have any benefice with cure, office, or service whatsoever, in any 
 other place, that'in the judgment of the governors may be any let or hinderance 
 unto him, that he cannot attend and follow his charge in the best manner and to his 
 best ability. 
 
 " He shall be a man of a wise, sociable, and loving disposition, not hasty or 
 furious, nor of any ill example ; he shall be wise and of good experience, to discern 
 the nature of every several child, to work upon their disposition for the greatest 
 advantage, benefit, and comfort of the child, to learn with the love of his book,— if 
 such a one may be got. 
 
 "The master and usher shall wisely mix severity and lenity, by all means 
 avoiding such correction as to the governors shall seem unreasonable, ever pro- 
 lK)sing by precept and example, to clear up and put life and spirit into the capa- 
 city, memory, love, patience, diligence, gentleness, and moderate desire of praise 
 in the scholars ; and prevent all means that may make them dull, forgetful, heavy, 
 impatient, negligent, stubborn, and careless of good report, or have cause to speak 
 ill of the school, or forsake it." 
 
 The sixth chapter of the statutes states that, — 
 
 " Whereas it has pleased God to put into the heart of John Bingham, Esq. one 
 of the governors of this school, out of his Christian charity, to found and to bestow 
 maintenance for two poor scholars in Cambridge and Oxford ; the election, during 
 the life of the said Mr Bingham, is referred to the charitable disposition of himself 
 the founder. After, upon the vacation of any of those places in Oxford or Cam- 
 bridge, the governors, with the advice and assistance of some learned man, shall 
 proceed to the election. 
 
 " They shall choose none but poor, and those of a toward disposition, and forward 
 in such learning as may fit them to the University. In the choice, first, they shall 
 choose the legitimate sons of some decayed governors of the school, or vestry-men 
 of the parish of St Saviour's: next, such as have been born of some honest parents 
 in the parish : thirdly, the sons of any parishioners that hath been bom in the 
 parish, although he hath lived out of the parish. When he is chosen, they shall 
 admonish him to be thankful to God for this charitable provision, to call himself 
 and so required to be called, Bingham's Scholar, to apply his study that he may 
 prove a good member in the Church and Commonwealth ; and if by this means he 
 rise to preferment, to remember to be helpful to such other as shall come in like 
 sort, to be likewise sent out of the same school." 
 
ST olave's grammar-school. 497 
 
 ships in either Oxford or Cambridge, for such scholars as have been 
 or shall be brought up in this school. 
 
 Mr Bingham's txoo Exhibitions have been augmented each to £50 
 per annum, and they are tenable for four years if the exhibitioner con- 
 tinues resident. Before a student can be elected to an exhibition, he 
 must have been at least four years in the school. 
 
 IG27. John Marshall, by will, devised certain estates in trust, 
 among other things that his trustees should, after the death of two 
 annuitants, bestow yearly the sum of £12 towards the maintenance of 
 a poor Scholar for seven years, if resident, in either of the Universities. 
 He directed that the scholar should be one born in the borough of South- 
 wark or in the town of Stamford, and taught at the school in the parish 
 of St Saviour, or any other school, at their discretion. He also directed 
 that if he should after seven years take up his degree of Master of Arts, 
 they should continue to him the further payment thereof for one year 
 more, to the end that he might at that time provide for himself some 
 place for the employing his talent and ability abroad, for the glory of 
 God and benefit of His Church. 
 
 St OLAVE'S. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAErSCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1570, a.d. 
 
 This free grammar-school was founded by letters patent, in the 
 thirteenth year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, which recite: " That 
 whereas her well-beloved subjects, the inhabitants of the parish of St 
 Olave within the borough of Southwark, of their godly affection and 
 good disposition for the bringing up, education, institution and in- 
 struction of children and younglings of that parish, at their no little 
 cost, labour, and charge, in laudable order and form, had of late or- 
 dained and erected in the same borough and parish one Grammar- 
 school, in the which children and younglings, as weU of rich as the 
 poor, being inhabitants within the same, are instructed and brought up 
 liberally and prosperously in grammar, in accidence, and other lower 
 books, to the common utility and profit of all the inhabitants of the 
 parish :" Her Majesty, upon their humble supplication, considering 
 " their good, godly, and laudable intent," ordained that the said school 
 should from thenceforth be a grammar-school, " for the bringing up, 
 institution and instruction of the children and younglings of the pa- 
 rishioners and inhabitants therein, as well in grammar, as in accidence 
 and in other low books, and in writing," to be called " The Free 
 
 1 1 
 
498 ST olave's grammar-school. 
 
 Grammar-school of Queen Elizabeth of the Parishioners of the Parish 
 of Saint Olave, in the County of Surrey :" and that Her Majesty's 
 intent might take the better effect, and that the lands and revenues for 
 the maintenance of the school might be better governed, she granted 
 that there should be " sixteen men of discretion and most honest in- 
 habitants " of the parish, who should be governors of the possessions 
 of the same, and should be a body corporate and politic with per- 
 petual succession. 
 
 The original endowment of the school consisted of a field, of about 
 sixteen acres, in Horsleydown, which now produces a considerable in- 
 come from buildings and other improvements. The present revenue of 
 the school is stated to be nearly £3900 per annum. 
 
 The letters patent of Elizabeth were confirmed by a charter of 
 Charles II. in 1675, which increases the powers of the governors of the 
 school, and directs, " That the rents and revenues shall from time to 
 time be converted to the maintenance of the master, and such usher or 
 ushers, as to the governors shall seem fit, and for defraying the neces- 
 sary charges in the execution of their trust ; and for the maintenance 
 and education of two scholars in the University, if any such shall be 
 elected out of this school, until they have severally taken their degree 
 of Bachelor of Arts, being first brought up in the school and inhabit- 
 ants of the parish, which scholars are to be elected by the governors, 
 and to be allowed such maintenance towards their education in the Uni- 
 versity as to them shall seem fit." 
 
 At the present time the governors are empowered to grant four 
 Exhibitions at the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge to scholars from 
 this school, who may be recommended by the master and be reported by 
 the examiners to be properly qualified for proceeding to the University. 
 These Exhibitions are each of the value of £80 a year, at the dis- 
 cretion of the governors, who decide according to the merits of each 
 case, and they inay continue the allowance for three years and a half to 
 the exhibitioners if they are resident. 
 
 From the circumstance of the scholars being limited to the neigh- 
 bourhood, and from the fact that some of the neighbours decline to 
 make use of the exhibitions, as they are/ree, there are not always can- 
 didates for the exhibitions. It is stated on good authority, that before 
 the appointment of the present head-master there had been only four 
 exhibitioners since the foundation of the school in 1570, a.d. ; but 
 since his appointment there have been ten, two sent to Oxford, and eight 
 to Cambridge. 
 
GUILDFORD AND STOCKWELL GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS 499 
 
 GUILDFORD. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1509, a.d. 
 
 The first foundations of the grammar-school in Guildford were 
 laid by Robert Beckinghamj citizen and grocer of London, who in his 
 life-time gave a messuage and garden adjoining to the Castle-ditch, 
 and by his will bequeathed lands, for the maintenance of the school. 
 
 The revenue arising from this bequest was augmented by the cor- 
 poration, who in 1520 purchased a piece of land in St Mary's parish, 
 and erected thereupon a building for the purpose of a school-house. 
 
 King Edward VI. in the sixth year of his reign, augmented the 
 revenues of the school, and granted letters patent to the mayor and ap- 
 proved men of Guildford, with power to make statutes, with the advice 
 of the Bishop of Winchester, for all matters concerning the manage- 
 ment and good government of the school, as well as for the preservation 
 and disposal of its revenues, for ever. 
 
 A body of statutes was drawn up in the year 1608 for the direction 
 and management of the school. 
 
 1671. Joseph Nettle, Esq., by will, left property in trust, that 
 the rents and profits should be applied towards the maintenance of a 
 Scholar for six years at Oxford or Cambridge, the son of a freeman of 
 the town of Guildford, who should have been taught and fitted for the 
 University in Guildford grammar-school. 
 
 STOCKWELL. 
 
 PROPRIETARY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Instituted 1833, a.d. 
 
 This school was established with the design of providing such an 
 education in classics, mathematics, the modern languages, and mer- 
 cantile affairs, as may qualify the students for the Universities, the 
 liberal professions, or commercial pursuits. 
 
 There is annually one Exhibition open to students from this school, 
 which may be held for three years, at Oxford, Cambridge, Dublin, 
 King's College, London, or Durham. It is given for classical or ma- 
 thematical proficiency to scholars who have been at least three years 
 at the school. 
 
 The value of these exhibitions is not less than £20, and not 
 more than £30 a year, according to the state of the exhibition fund, 
 which is maintained by a subscription of one guinea per annum from 
 the friends of each scholar in the school. 
 
 112 
 
500 LEWES SCHOOL BRIGHTON COLLEGE. 
 
 COUNTY OF SUSSEX. 
 LEWES. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 
 
 In the year 1508, Edmund Dudley, Esq. gave to John Ashdown, 
 prior of Lewes, Agnes Morley, and others, an annuity of £20 out of 
 his manor of Hornsey, for the use of the said Agnes, who in 1512 be- 
 queathed the said annuity for the endowment of a free grammar-school 
 at Southover, which the trustees to her will, with the consent of the 
 prior of Lewes, vested in George Hale, clerk, and his heirs, for the 
 purpose of the bequest ; and in 1537 iMr Hale made over this annuity 
 to new trustees to execute the intentions of the donor. In addition to 
 this annuity Mrs Morley bequeathed a garden and house for the use of 
 a master and usher, to dwell and teach grammar there. In the year 
 1545 Richard Bellingham and Thomas Colbrand, the only surviving 
 trustees, enfeoffed John Waller, of Firle, gentleman, with the premises 
 and the annuity, upon the condition of re-granting them to new trustees, 
 which he did ; and in that manner the endowment has continued to be 
 managed by successive trustees. 
 
 16G1. Rev. George Steere, of Newdigate in the county of Surrey, 
 bequeathed four houses in Lewes, the issues and profits of which were 
 to be appropriated to the education and maintenance of a fit person, the 
 son of godly parents, in or near the town of Lewes, and especially the 
 son of a godly poor minister, at either of the Universities of Oxford or 
 Cambridge, for four years ; and at the end thereof, then to another, for 
 the like term, and so on for ever. The nomination and choice is in the 
 two chief officers, and four others, the most able inhabitants within the 
 town, successively, for ever. The value of this exhibition is not fixed, 
 being dependent on the rent of houses, but varies according to the 
 amount expended in repairs. The average yearly value may be about 
 from £25 to £30. 
 
 BRIGHTON COLLEGE. 
 
 Instituted 1847, a.d. 
 
 This is a Proprietary College, instituted with the design of pro- 
 viding a sound religious, classical, mathematical, and general education 
 of the highest order, so modified as to meet the demands for practical 
 knowledge in the present age. 
 
SHOREHAM COLLEGE RUGBY SHOOL. 501 
 
 A Scholarship of £30 per annum, tenable for three years, is open 
 for competition every year to candidates proceeding to Oxford or Cam- 
 bridge, who have been students for three years in the college. But no 
 one will be appointed who is not, in the judgment of the examiners, 
 deserving of the distinction. 
 
 SHOREHAM. 
 
 St NICOLAS' COLLEGE. 
 
 Instituted 1847, a.d. 
 
 This college, a society of clergy and others, formed for educating 
 all degrees of the middle classes, has in connexion with it a grammar- 
 school at Shoreham, and another at Hurstpierpoint, at which a course 
 of classical and mathematical instruction is pursued, the same as at the 
 great public schools. 
 
 Exhibitions of the value of £25 a year, for a specified number of 
 years, are granted to scholars of deserving character and competent 
 attainments proceeding from these schools to Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 The exhibitioners, at the discretion of the society, are elected to the 
 fellowships at St Nicolas' College. 
 
 WARWICKSHIRE. 
 RUGBY SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1567, a.d. 
 
 Laurence Sheriffe, a native of Rugby, one of the gentlemen 
 of the Princess Elizabeth, and afterwards a grocer, and member of 
 the Grocers' Company, in a paper annexed to his will, entituled, the 
 intent of Laurence Sheriffe, declares, that his trustees should procure 
 "an honest, discreet, and learned man, being a Master of Arts, to 
 take charge of the same [the school-house, &c. to be built], as a free 
 grammar-school, and that the same should remain and be so kept 
 chiefly for the children of Rugby and Brownsover, and next for such 
 as be of other places next adjoining, for ever. That the same shall 
 be called, The Free School of Laurence Sheriffe, of London, grocer, 
 and that the master and his successors should have the mansion to 
 reside in, without anything to be paid therefor." 
 
 The benevolent intentions of the founder do not, however, appear 
 to have been scrupulously fulfilled by those in whom he had placed his 
 confidence. He had devised by will his estates, in trust, to George 
 
502 RUGBY SCHOOL. 
 
 Harrison, of London, gentleman, and Bernard Field, of London, grocer, 
 " his dear friends." IMr Harrison died soon after Mr SherifFe, leaving 
 Mr Field the surviving trustee, who thought proper to retain for his 
 own benefit the third part of one of the estates devised for the 
 maintenance of the school: which so continued in a state of alien- 
 ation for many years. Several suits were ineffectually instituted by 
 different masters of the school for the recovery of it, until, in conse- 
 quence of the Act of the 43rd of Queen Elizabeth to redress the mis- 
 application of funds given to charitable uses, a commission was issued 
 in 1614, and an inquisition was taken before the Bishop of London 
 and others, the result of which was a Report to the Chancellor in 
 favour of the charity, and a restoration to the school of that part of the 
 estate originally conveyed, with all arrears ; and twelve trustees out of 
 the most respectable gentlemen of the county and neighbourhood were 
 appointed for the better securing of the same and the application of it 
 to the uses intended. 
 
 Another estate, which Mr Sheriffe had left to his sister and her 
 husband, at a certain rent during their lives, but which was included 
 in his trust for the school, having been claimed by the holders of it as 
 their own, subject to the payment of the original rental assigned by 
 Mr Sheriffe, for the lives of his sister and her husband ; by an inqui- 
 sition taken at Rugby in 1653, before John Si Nicholas and others, the 
 possession of the property was declared to have been an usurpation, 
 and all the trustees appointed under the first inquisition being dead, 
 except one, it was ordered that the property should remain vested in 
 twelve new trustees and their heirs, to the uses appointed by the 
 founder. It was further ordered that the payment of arrears and of 
 sums which had been withholden to the amount of £742. 8*. 4fZ., 
 should be made to the trustees, to be applied, first to the indemnifica- 
 tion of those who had been injured by the usurpation in question, and 
 then to the repairs of the school-house, SccJ 
 
 In 1777, Sir John Eardly Wilmot, late lord chief justice of the 
 Court of Common Pleas, became a trustee of the school, and under his 
 direction another act of parliament was obtained for the better manage- 
 ment of the school. Under this act the trustees were authorized to 
 grant eight Exhibitions of £40 a year, for seven years, to any college 
 or hall of Oxford or Cambridge, to students from Rugby School. In 
 1779? the trustees ordered that the boys belonging to the foundation 
 should have the preference in elections to exhibitions, and in default of 
 such foundationers, those boys shall be chosen who shall appear to 
 
BIRMINGHAM SCHOOL. 503 
 
 be best qualified at the time of examination. In 1808, the number of 
 exhibitions was increased from eight to fourteen, and the value of 
 each augmented to £50 a year for seven years. 
 
 In 1814 a fresh act of parliament was obtained, giving additional 
 powers to the trustees, and confirming the particulars in former acts, 
 which may be regarded as the charter of the trust. Under this act, 
 the trustees were empowered, "as soon as the revenues arising out 
 of the said charity estates and funds will admit," to augment the 
 existing exhibitions, and to add to that number not more than seven, 
 each to be £60 a year. 
 
 The exhibitions till 1854 were twenty-one in number, and each of 
 the value of £fiO a year, and tenable for seven years. But it having 
 been considered that seven years is a needlessly long tenure of an exhi- 
 bition, the trustees, acting under the sanction of the Charity Commis- 
 sioners, determined, at a meeting held on the 26th October, 1854^ to 
 limit the tenure of exhibitions to the term o£fou?' years, and thus gra- 
 dually to increase their number. If is expected that the annual number 
 of exhibitions given, when the new arrangement is in full operation, 
 will bejive^ independently of broken ones. 
 
 The exhibitions are vacated if the holders fail to keep the annual 
 residence required of members of the foundations of the colleges or halls 
 to which they belong, commencing with the term immediately follow- 
 ing their election. 
 
 Elections to exhibitions are made, in June, of the boys found most 
 proficient in Divinity, Classics, Mathematics, and History, by two 
 examiners appointed by the vice-chancellors of the Universities. 
 
 No scholar can become a foundationer until his parents or guard- 
 ians have resided two years within five miles of Rugby; nor become a 
 candidate for an exhibition before he has been a resident member of 
 the school tor three years. 
 
 In June, 1851, it was ordered by the trustees, that no scholar may 
 remain at the school after the completion of his nineteenth year, dating 
 from the day of his birth. 
 
 BIRMINGHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1552, a.d. 
 
 King Edward VI. in the fifth year of his reign, by letters 
 patent, granted and ordained, that "from thenceforth there should be 
 a free grammar-school in Brymyncham, to be called The Free Gra?nmar 
 
504 BIRMINGHAM SCHOOL. 
 
 1 
 
 and I 
 
 school of King Edward the Sixth, for the education, institution, and 
 instruction of boys and youths in grammar, for ever, under a head- 
 master and usher." 
 
 And that his Majesty's intention might take the better effect, he 
 assigned the possessions of the Guild of the Holy Cross, which had 
 been dissolved by Henry VIII. in 1546, for the support and mainte- 
 nance of the school, and appointed governors, who were incorporated 
 by the name of " the Governors of the possessions, revenues, and goods 
 of the Free Grammar-school of King Edward the Sixth in Brymyn- 
 cham," with perpetual succession, and with power to elect others into 
 the place of those who should die, or remove from that place. 
 
 The governors were empowered to appoint the master and usher, 
 and, with the consent of the bishop of the diocese, to make fit and 
 wholesome statutes and ordinances, for the order and government of 
 the master, usher, and scholars, and all things concerning the school, 
 and the revenues of the same. In pursuance of the charter, statutes and 
 orders were made by the governors, and confirmed by the Bishop of 
 Lichfield and Coventry, on the 21st October, IGJG. Towards the 
 close of the reign of Charles II. some of the governors, in opposition to 
 their brethren, surrendered the charter of the school into the hands of 
 the king. A new charter was soon after granted by James II. his 
 successor, in 1685. The ejected governors, however, imme.diately com- 
 menced a suit in chancery for the recovery of their original charter, and 
 six years afterwards obtained a decree instituting them in their functions, 
 annulling the charter of James II. and restoring and confirming that 
 of Edward VI. The concerns of the school now reverting to their 
 legitimate management, the governors were enabled to make laws and 
 ordinances for the better government of the school; yet by the letters 
 patent no express visitor was appointed. In 1723 a commission was 
 issued under the great seal to inspect the conduct of the governors, and 
 all the exceptions made by them being heard and over-ruled, the matter 
 came on to be heard in Hilary Term, 1725, when they objected to the 
 commission, on the ground that the King having appointed governors, 
 had by implication made them visitors likewise ; the consequence of 
 which would be, that the crown could not issue out a commission to 
 visit or inspect the conduct of such governors— (according to the 
 express words of Lord Coke in the case of Sutton's Hospital or the 
 Charter-House). Upon this question the Court now delivered their 
 opinion seriatim, and resolved that the commission under the great seal 
 was well issued in this case. 
 
COVENTRY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 505 
 
 The annual revenue of the Guild of the Holy Cross at the time of 
 its dissolution in 1546 was £31. 2s. lOd. ; but the whole of the estates 
 being in Birmingham and in parts adjacent, the increase of buildings 
 has led to a great increase in the revenue, which now exceeds £10,000 
 a year. 
 
 The school is open free to the sons of inhabitants of Birmingham, 
 and of parishes " touching upon and adjacent to the same." There is 
 no age specified for admission of scholars, nor at what age they are to 
 be superannuated ; the number in the school is about 500. 
 
 There are at this school ten ExhihiUons of £60 a year each, tenable 
 for four years, at any college of either University. They are open to 
 all scholars in the school ; but a preference is given to those whose 
 parents reside in the parish of Birmingham. 
 
 COVENTRY. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1546, a.d. 
 
 John" Hales, Esq. having purchased divers houses, lands, &c 
 of the dissolved priory and other religious houses in the city of Co- 
 ventry, in the 37th year of Henry VIII. obtained his Majesty's 
 licence to found and establish a perpetual free grammar-school there, 
 with full power to himself or any other person to give and devise lands 
 for the maintenance thereof, to the value of £200 per annum. 
 
 The school remained unendowed until the death of Mr Hales in 
 1573, when his executors conveyed to the mayor, bailiffs, and com- 
 monalty of Coventry the site of St John's Hospital, with divers houses, 
 lands, &c. for the maintenance of a perpetual free-school in that city. 
 
 1656. Thomas Lane, by his will, gave all his fee-farm rents issu- 
 ing to him out of the city of Coventry, to the mayor, the steward of 
 Coventry, the two ministers, and the lecturer for the time being, in 
 trust, for the relief of ministers' widows, and for the fitting of poor 
 scholars of Coventry for the University, and towards their maintenance 
 there for seven years and a half. He willed that three-fourths of the 
 yearly rents should be employed for assisting poor scholars, and that 
 no poor scholar's allowance, before he was sent to the University, should 
 exceed £5 a year (nor this to begin till he should " be in Greek"), and at 
 the University not to exceed £10 a year to each, for their maintenance 
 there during the space of seven years and a half. 
 
506 STRATFORD-ON-AVON GRAMMAR-SCHOOL, &C. 
 
 It appears from the Report of the Charity Commissioners, that the 
 administration of this charity had not been satisfactory. 
 
 There are now under this bequest sLv ExhihUions^ tenable for seven 
 years, each of the value of £5 per annum for three years, and £56 per 
 annum for the remaining four years. It is intended to found additional 
 exhibitions when the increase of the revenue admits of it. 
 
 1691. Rev. Samuel Frankland founded a Fellowship at St Catha- 
 rine's Hall for persons educated at the free-school of Coventry. (See 
 p. 280.) 
 
 STRATFORD-ON-AVON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1482, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Thomas Jolyffe, a native of the town, 
 and one of the brethren of the ancient Guild of the Holy Cross. At 
 the dissolution of the monasteries, the estate was seized by Henry VIII. 
 but was afterwards restored to the corporation, and the school was re- 
 founded and incorporated in the 7th year of the reign of Edward VI. 
 
 In 1843 a new scheme was issued by the Court of Chancery for the 
 management of the school. 
 
 1855. The Rev. T. R. Medwin, M.A. the present head-master, 
 has raised about £800 towards founding an Exhibition for scholars 
 who may proceed from this school to the University. 
 
 LEAMINGTON COLLEGE. 
 
 Instituted 1844, a.d. 
 
 The object of this proprietary institution is to provide a sound 
 classical, mathematical, and general education. 
 
 An Exhibition has been founded by the late Dr Jephson, of the 
 annual value of £40, which is tenable for three years, at Oxford or 
 Cambridge, by a student from Leamington College. 
 
 COUNTY OF WESTMORERLAND. 
 HEVERSHAM. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1613, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by Edward Wilson, Esq. of Heversham 
 Hall, and endowed partly by him, and partly by subsequent benefactors. 
 
 1 
 
HEVERSHAM GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 507 
 
 In the year 1803, when the commons and waste lands of the parish 
 were inclosed, an allotment was assigned to the grammar-school. 
 
 In 1788, the school-house, which was much dilapidated, was 
 repaired at the joint expense of Bishop Watson and Bishop Pearson, 
 who had been exhibitioners from the school, the former to Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, and the latter to Queen's College, Oxford. 
 
 1652. Mr Wilson, by will, charged upon the tythes of Leek, in 
 the parish of Tunstall, in the county of Westmoreland, two sums of 
 £6. I'Ss. Ad. each, to be paid to Queen's College, Oxford, and to 
 Trinity College, Cambridge*, for the maintenance of two scholars 
 from Heversham school, one at each college. It is required that the 
 two scholars should be poor men's sons, whose fathers are not able to 
 allow them a competent maintenance, and that they should be nomi- 
 nated by the heirs male of Edward Wilson, or in their default, by the 
 feoffees of the school. The payments were to be made for four years, 
 and no longer, unless there should be no scholar qualified to succeed, 
 in which case the payments might continue for two years longer. 
 
 In consequence of Mr Wilson's executors refusing to pay these 
 exhibitions, an application was made to the Court of Chancery, and by 
 two decrees in 1696 ar.d 1762, the executors were obliged to pay all 
 arrears, which occasioned a very considerable increase of the value of 
 the exhibitions. 
 
 These exhibitions are open to candidates who have been three years 
 at the school, and are now in the gift of the trustees. They are each 
 about £45 per annum. 
 
 • Richard Watson was born in 1737, one year before the death of his father, who 
 had with great reputation been the head-master of Heversham school for nearly 40 
 years. He received his early education at Heversham school, and came up to Tri- 
 nity College, Cambridge, with the exhibition founded by Mr Wilson. He subse- 
 quently became bishop of Llandaff, and was the author of " The Apology for the 
 Bible," &c. In the anecdotes of his life, written by himself, the following passage 
 occurs : — 
 
 " It has been a custom with me, from a very early age, to put down in writing 
 the most important events of my life, with an account of the motives, which, on 
 any occasion of moment, influenced my conduct. This habit hath been both plea- 
 sant and useful to me: I have had great pleasure in preserving, as it were, my iden- 
 tity, by reviewing the circum.stances which, under the good providence of God, 
 have contributed to place me in my present situation ; and a frequent examination 
 of my principles of action has contributed to establish in me a consistency of con- 
 duct, and to confirm me, I trust, in that probity of manners in my seventy-fifth 
 year, with which I entered into the world at the age of seventeen." 
 
508 KIRKBY LONSDALE AND KIRKBY STEPHEN SCHOOLS. 
 
 1722. Rev. Thomas 31 illner founded /oz/r Scholarships at Mag- 
 dalene College, for students from the schools of Hevershara, Leeds, 
 and Halifax. {See p. 333.) 
 
 KIRKBY LONSDALE. 
 
 THE FREE GKAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FoLXDED 1591, A.D. 
 
 This fr.e-school was founded by letters patent of Queen Elizabeth 
 granted in the 33rd year of her reign, and was endowed by several 
 benefactors. 
 
 On the enclosure of the lands in the manor of Kirkby Lonsdale 
 in 1808, an allotment was made to the school. 
 
 The school is under the direction of twenty-four governors, as 
 directed by the letters patent for the foundation. 
 
 1G26. Rev. T. Wilson endowed three Scholai ships at Christ's 
 College for students from Kirkby Lonsdale school. (See p. 298.) 
 
 1092. T. Otway, D.D. founded three Scholarships at Christ's 
 College, with a first preference to scholars from Kirkby liOnsdale 
 schooL (See p. 299.) 
 
 i 
 
 KIRKBY STEPHEN. 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FOCXDED 1566, A.D. 
 
 This school was founded by Thomas, Lord "Wharton, under a 
 charter granted by Queen Elizabeth in the eighth year of her reign, 
 and by him endowed with a house and garden, which endowment was 
 subsequently augmented by a rent-charge given by Sir Thomas 
 Wharton, brother of Philip, Lord Wharton. 
 
 The founder framed the statutes and appointed governors for the 
 management of the school. 
 
 He also directed that out of the endowment there should be paid 
 yearly the sum of £'A. (Is. Hd. to each of two scholars from this school 
 at Oxford or Cambridge, as exhibitions tenable for seven years at the 
 most. 
 
 1623. Rev. Mr Knewstubb gave a benefaction to St John's Col- 
 lege for a poor scholar from the grammar-school of Kirkby Stephen or 
 Appleby. {See p. 315.) 
 
KENDAL AND MARLBOROUGH GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 509 
 
 KENDAL. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 153-5, a.d. 
 
 This school was originally founded by Adam Pennyngton, of 
 Boston, in Lincolnshire. It received endowments successively from 
 King Edward VI., King Philip, Queen Mary, Queen Elizabeth, and 
 other benefactors. The master and usher are appointed by the mayor 
 and aldermen of Kendal, and the school is open to all boys from what- 
 ever quarter they may come. 
 
 1674. Thomas Braithwaite, Esq. endowed ttco Scholarships at 
 St John's College, for students from the grammar-school of Kendal. 
 {See p. 320.) 
 
 There are several exhibitions from this school for students at 
 Oxford. 
 
 WILTSHIRE. 
 
 MARLBOROUGH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 ForXDED 1551, A.D. 
 
 Tins school, situated in the parish of St Mary the Virgin, was 
 founded by King Edward VI. in the fourth year of his reign, and 
 originally endowed with lands in the town of Marlborough, and in 
 some of the adjacent parishes. 
 
 The appointment of the schoolmaster was vested in the first 
 Duke of Somerset, the lord Protector, and his heirs in succession : it 
 now rests with the Marquess of Aylesbury. The mayor of the town 
 is the visitor, and the corporation are the trustees of the school. 
 
 1622. The Right Honourable Sarah, Duchess Dowager of Somer- 
 set, established scholarships at St John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 There are at present six Scliolarships, each of the value of £40 
 a year, and fourteen Scholarships of more than £20 each a year, for 
 scholars who are to be chosen every third turn from the grammar- 
 school of Marlborough. {See p. 321 . ) 
 
 In the case of failure of qualified candidates from the schools of 
 Hereford and Manchester in their turn, these scholarships are available 
 for the scholars of Marlborough school. 
 
510 MARLBOROUGH COLLEGE — STOURBRIDGE SCHOOL. 
 MARLBOROUGH COLLEGE. 
 
 Founded 1843, a.d. 
 
 This collegiate institution (incorporated by a charter in 1845, and 
 by an additional charter in 185.*^), was originally designed for the son.s 
 of clergymen, but by the first charter it was provided that one-third of 
 the whole number of pupils might be sons of laymen, and that pro- 
 portion has by the second charter been extended to one half of the 
 number. 
 
 By the bye-laws the number of pupils is limited to five hundred, 
 who are not admitted under nine years of age or above fourteen, 
 and they are not allowed to remain after eighteen years of age, except 
 with the master's permission. No pupil who may be so permitted to 
 remain, shall be elected to an exhibition, if he shall have completed 
 his nineteenth year on or before the first day of January next before 
 the examination. 
 
 There are dx Exhihitions permanently founded, three of £50, and 
 three of £40 a year, tenable for three years at any college or hall in 
 Oxford or Cambridge. One exhibition of each class is vacant annually. 
 
 WORCESTERSHIRE. 
 
 STOURBRIDGE. 
 
 * THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FoliNDUD \hT)'A, A.D. 
 
 King Edward VI. in the sixth year of his reign, at the request 
 of the inhabitants of the town of Stourbridge, and parish of Old 
 Swinford and others, issued letters patent for founding the free-school 
 there, " for the education, teaching, instruction, and learning, of boys 
 and youths in grammar." 
 
 The letters patent appoint eight governors to be a body corporate, 
 and order that all the issues and revenues of the endowment should be 
 applied to the support of the master and usher, and to no other uses 
 whatsoever. 
 
 Certain orders and rules were made and approved by the Bishop of 
 Worcester and the governors in the reign of Charles I. and were 
 revised about the year 1700 : and among other things it was ordered, 
 that if the schoolmaster or usher should offend, either by wilful neglect 
 of the statutes, or " by not applying themselves with diligence to the 
 teaching and governing of the scholars, or if it should be found their 
 
WORCESTER AND BEVERLEY GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 51 3 
 
 scholars did not profit under them, or that they had not the gift .w 
 teaching'"' after admonition, they should be removed. a 
 
 1G67- Joseph Baker, by his will, gave a certain interest he pos-i 
 sessed, in trust, and directed his trustees to dispose of the profits 
 thereof, to some pious uses, and particularly, if it might be, to the 
 maintenance of a Scltolar in one of the Universities for five years. The 
 trustees, by indenture, agreed with the governors of the school, to 
 grant a rent-charge of £3 a year out of certain property in Worcester 
 for a scholar in one of the Universities, to be held for five years, and 
 then another to be appointed for five years, and so on for ever. 
 
 As the governors have considered their choice restricted to the boys 
 educated in the free grammar-school, long periods have sometimes 
 elapsed, during which no proper object for the benefaction has been 
 found. In December, 18.30, there was a balance of £37- Ws. 8d. in 
 the hands of the treasurer. 
 
 WORCESTER. 
 
 THE CATHEDRAL SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1541, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded at the time the cathedral was erected by 
 Henry VIII. for forty poor scholars, and its endowment is contained 
 in the general funds granted for the support of the cathedral. Provi- 
 sion was originally made for supporting twelve scholars to study 
 divinity at the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, each of whom 
 was then to receive the statutable allowance of £6. 'Js. 4d. per annum ; 
 but the chapter are said to have been released from this obligation 
 by the surrender of certain manors and rectories to the crown. 
 
 YORKSHIRE. 
 
 BEVERLEY. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 The school at Beverley is of very ancient date, and probably was 
 coeval with the collegiate society of St John, and from time imme. 
 morial has been a free-school for the instruction of the sons of the bur- 
 gesses of the town in grammar learning. 
 
 There are no statutes or other regulations than such as are made by 
 the schoolmaster, with the approbation of the patrons, who are the 
 members of the corporation. 
 
5112 BEVERLEY GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 1526. Mr Halitreholme founded a Fclloxvship at St John's Col- ' 
 ^ge, for one born in the town of Beverley, or in some town near it, 
 and educated at the school there. {See p. 306.) 
 
 1526. Lady Rokeby founded a Scholarship at St John's College, 
 for a person born in Beverley, and brought up at the school there. 
 {See p. 307.) 
 
 1628. Mrs Margaret Darcy gave a sum of money for an Exhihi- 
 tion at St John's College, to be held by a student from Beverley school, 
 (^-e^p. 316.) 
 
 1652. Robert Metcalfe, D.D. one of the senior fellows of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, by his will, devised to the mayor, aldermen, and 
 burgesses of Beverley, as trustees, an estate at Guilden Morden, in 
 Cambridgeshire, and directed that they should employ the rents yearly 
 in paying £10 a year to the preacher or lecturer of the town of Be- 
 verley, £10 a year to the schoolmaster of the free-school, and £20 a 
 a year to three poor scholars of the same school, naturally born in this 
 town, such scholars to be appointed and approved by the mayor, 
 aldermen, and burgesses, and by the lecturer and schoolmaster, for 
 their better maintenance at the University of Cambridge ; and the said 
 maintenance to be continued until they shall take the degree of Master 
 of Arts, if they so long continue students at the University, and upon 
 condition that they take the said degree at the due time within eight 
 years after their admission into the University. But should there not 
 be such three poor scholars at the University, or ready to go there, who 
 should stand in need of that maintenance, and be poor men's sons (and 
 not the sons of any of the aldermen, or of any other that are of sufficient 
 ability) who should not be able otherwise to maintain their children 
 tliere ; then what can be spared of the said £20 (no poor scholar hav- 
 ing above £6. 13.?. 4d. yearly) shall be distributed among the poorest 
 people of the town of Beverley, on the 20th of December yearly, or the 
 day before or after, as may be thought most convenient by the mayor 
 and lecturer. 
 
 1669. Mrs Margaret Farrer, a native of Beverley, gave by will 
 £150, with which lands were bought by the corporation, and out of 
 the rents she directed that £2 of the annual amount should be paid for 
 the education of "an honest man's son" of Beverley, at the free-school; 
 and £3 towards his maintenance at the University, until such time as 
 he shall commence Master of Arts. 
 
 1670. W. Lacie, D.D. founded two Scholarships at St John's 
 College, for two scholars born in Beverley, and educated at the free- 
 school there. {See p. 319 ) 
 
BOWES AND DONCASTER GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 513 
 
 1675. Robert Clerk, B.D., a native of Beverley, and senior fellow 
 of St John's College, gave to that college £'200 for the founding of a 
 Scholarship for a native of Beverley, with respect first to his kindred 
 of the name of Clerk, and then of Johnson. (^S*^^ p. 320.) 
 
 1697- Mr William Coates, one of the capital burgesses, by his 
 will, gave £100 to the corporation of Beverley, to be put out to interest 
 six months after the decease of his mother, Mrs Elizabeth Coates, for 
 the use of one poor scholar, born in St Mary's parish, and educated in 
 the grammar-school, towards his maintenance in the University ; and 
 for want of such, to be given to the poor. 
 
 1778. John Green, bishop of Lincoln, founded an Exhibition for 
 a student at Corpus Christi College or St John's College, from Beverley 
 school. {See pp. 260, 323.) 
 
 BOWES. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1693, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by William Hutchinson, 
 Esq. of Clement's Inn, London, and designed to be a grammar-school 
 for the education of the sons of the inhabitants of the town. By a 
 scheme obtained from the Court of Chancery in 1845, pupils are 
 not admissible to the school from a greater distance than 20 miles 
 from Bowes. 
 
 1770. Rev. Charles Parkin founded some Scholarships at Pem- 
 broke College, Cambridge, one of which is for a scholar educated at 
 the free school of Bowes, if there be one properly qualified. The can- 
 didate must have been two years at least at the school before removing 
 to the University, where he may hold his scholarship for seven years. 
 {See p. 224.) 
 
 DONCASTER. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed soon after the dissolution of 
 the monasteries. The endowments are vested in the corporation, who 
 appoint the schoolmaster. The school is open to the sons of freemen 
 for a classical education free of expense. , 
 
 1734. John Mawherd founded a Scholarship at Jesus College for 
 a poor scholar from Doncaster or Arksey school. {See p. 289.) 
 
 K K 
 
514 FOCKERBY AND GIGGLESWICK GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS 
 
 FOCKERBY. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1661, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by Robert Skeme, Esq. 
 who also founded eight Scholarships for scholars going from thence to 
 St Catharine's Hall, Cambridge. (^6'^ p. 279-) 
 
 1743. Mrs Mary Ramsden founded six Fellowships and ten Scho- 
 larships at St Catharine's Hall ; and of the candidates, in case of va- 
 cancies, the best qualified men born in the county of York are to be 
 preferred, and principally those who, being Yorkshiremen, have been 
 educated at the grammar-school of Fockerby. 
 
 GIGGLESWICK. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL 
 
 Founded 1553, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by letters patent of King Edward VI. 
 at the petition of John Nowell, clerk, then his majesty's chaplain and 
 vicar of Giggleswick, and other inhabitants of the parish, and endowed 
 with lands which now produce a revenue exceeding £'1000 per annum. 
 
 The letters patent appoint eight governors of the school and con- 
 stitute them a body corporate, with perpetual succession, and able to 
 hold lands and possessions. 
 
 Four or five small sums at different times were left to the governors 
 of the school for poor scholars from within the parish of Giggleswick, 
 and educated at the grammar-school, towards their maintenance in 
 some college in Cambridge. 
 
 The governors of the school at the present time grant one Exhibition 
 of about £40 every year, without any restriction as to the claimants, 
 or the University, or college, to which the exhibitioner proceeds. 
 
 1616. Rev. R. Carr founded tzvo Felloxcships and tzvo Scholar- 
 ships at Christ's College, for poor scholars from the free-school of Gig- 
 gleswick, provided they be fit for the University. {^See p. 297.) 
 
 There are also Scholarships at Oxford appropriated to students 
 from Giggleswick school. 
 
HALIFAX GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 515 
 
 HALIFAX. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 rOUNDED 1585, A.D. 
 
 The free grammar-school at Heath, in the parish of Halifax, was 
 founded by charter granted by Queen Elizabeth at the humble suit of 
 the inhabitants of the parish and vicarage of Halifax, "for the conti- 
 nual bringing up, teaching, and learning of children and youth of the 
 said parish and v'carage of Halifax, and also of other villages and ham- 
 lets near adjoining unto the same, and of other our faithful and liege 
 people whosoever they be, to be taught, instructed, and learned there." 
 
 In order that the lands and possessions might be the better pre- 
 served, her majesty granted, that there should be twelve of the discreet- 
 est and honestest men dwelling within the same parish and vicarage 
 for the time being, to be called, " the governors of the possessions, 
 revenues, and goods of the free grammar- school," and to be one body 
 corporate and politic, with continual succession. 
 
 Several benefactions have been added by different persons to the 
 orighial endowments. 
 
 The foundation charter of the school having become forfeited 
 through the neglect of the governors, who had not filled up vacancies 
 in their number as directed, the corporation of the school was in con- 
 sequence dissolved. The inhabitants petitioned George I., in 1726, 
 for a renewal of the charter, and the petition was referred to the 
 solicitor-general, who made his report in 1727' Iti consequence of 
 this report, the archbishop of York, as visitor at the time, by a pro- 
 per instrument under his hand and seal, dated 23rd October, 1727, 
 appointed twelve governors of the school and its possessions, and on 
 the SOih July, 1730, his majesty George II. granted a new charter of 
 confirmation. 
 
 By the new statutes, it is ordained that none shall be chosen school- 
 master who is not well-affected to the present settlement in church and 
 state, and who has not been a student in one of the Universities of 
 Oxford or Cambridge, for five years at least, and during his stay there 
 conducted himself with discretion and sobriety, diligently pursued his 
 studies, and is well skilled especially in grammar and the Latin and 
 Greek tongues. He is also strictly charged to make his scholars, ac- 
 cording to their age and capacity, perfect grammarians, and not to 
 carry them on too hastily, &c. The statutes add, " these duties by 
 the master, thus performed, yet lies there upon him at least the duty 
 
 K K 2 
 
516 HEMSWORTH GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 of improving his youth in good nature and good manners, which are 
 of themselves an ornament to good learning. We adjudge it, therefore, 
 a part of the master's and usher's duty, respectively to instruct their 
 scholars to reverence their betters in all places, to be courteous in 
 speech to all men, in their apparel always cleanly, and in their whole 
 carriage joining decency with modesty, and good manners with 
 learning." 
 
 1722. Thomas Millner, clerk, vicar of Boxhill in Sussex, formerly 
 fellow of St Mary Magdalene College in Cambridge, by will and 
 codicil, gave to the said college a reversionary grant of £1000 for the 
 maintenance of three Bachelor- Scholars, until they be masters of arts 
 or fellows, to be chosen from the schools of Heversham, Halifax, and 
 Leeds. 
 
 And in the year 1736, Mrs Mary Millner, his sister, added £200 
 to his benefaction, to be applied by the college to the same uses. 
 
 These scholarships have been increased to four, and the present 
 practice is for the three schools to nominate candidates, who being en- 
 tered as usual for October, are examined with the candidates for the 
 other college scholarships, at the beginning of the Lent term. (See 
 p. 333.) 
 
 HEMSWORTH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1546, a.d. 
 
 The grammar-school of Uemsworth or Hymsv/orth was founded 
 and endowed by Robert Holgate, a native of the place, who became 
 Archbishop of York, and President of the King's Council established 
 in the northern parts of England. By virtue of letters patent issued 
 in the 38th year of the reign of Henry VIIL this school and two 
 others were established and designed, as his majesty declared, "for 
 the good education and instruction of children and boys of our king- 
 dom of England, as well in good morals, as in grammar or other liberal 
 sciences." 
 
 The letters patent constituted the three schoolmasters to be three 
 several corporations, to continue for ever in succession, according to 
 such statutes, ordinances, and constitutions as should be decreed and 
 made by the said archbishop. 
 
 The statutes of the school were drawn up by the founder himself, 
 by which the entire patronage and appointment of the master is vested 
 in the Archbishop of York, and his successors for ever. 
 
KINGSTON-UPON-HULL GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 517 
 
 1572. John Thurleston, clerk, founded one Scholarship at St 
 John's College, for a student from Hemsworth school. {See p. 310). 
 
 KINGSTON-UPON-HULL. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1486, a.d. 
 
 This school owes its origin to John Alcock, the founder of Jesus 
 College, Cambridge, and successively bishop of Rochester, Worcester, 
 and Ely, who appointed the priest of his chauntry in the church at 
 Kingston -upon-HuU, to be the master, and to teach the poor free boys 
 gratis. 
 
 It was continued without interruption until all the chauntries were 
 suppressed in the reign of Edward VI., and their lands granted to the 
 crown. On remonstrances, however, from this and several other 
 towns, commissioners were soon after appointed for the re-establish- 
 ment of schools and for other purposes; upon which the school estates 
 were restored, and it was ordered that the late schoolmaster should be 
 replaced and receive the salary formerly paid to him. 
 
 The master and usher of the school are appointed by the corpora- 
 tion. 
 
 Alexander Metcalfe founded a Scholarship at Clare Hall for a 
 scholar from the grammar-school of Kingston-upon-HuU. {See 
 
 p. 217.) 
 
 I627. Thomas Bury, of Hull, by his will, gave an estate, after 
 the determination of two lives, to the mayor and burgesses of Hull, in 
 trust, that they should bestow the clear rents upon some poor scholar, 
 apt to learn, born within the town of Kingston-upon-Hull, or the 
 town of Beverley, whose friends should not be able to maintain him at 
 school ; and when any such poor child should be fit for Cambridge, 
 then that the said mayor and burgesses should bestow the said rents 
 upon him, for his better exhibition and maintenance in learning, in 
 some one of the colleges or halls in the University of Cambridge, and 
 that his gift should remain and stand good from one poor scholar to 
 another for ever, without fraud or guile. 
 
 1690. Thomas Ferries, by will, devised to the mayor and bur- 
 gesses of Kingston-upon-Hull, certain property, in trust, that after 
 other payments directed to be made, the residue of the rents should be 
 paid towards the maintenance of a poor Scholar^ of the town of 
 Kingston-upon-Hull, at the University of Cambridge or Oxford. In 
 
518 LEEDS GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 default of such poor scholar, or when there should be none such, then 
 for such poor scholar of the town next adjoining, at the discretion of 
 the mayor and aldermen of Hull for the time being, or the most part 
 of them. 
 
 The mayor and aldermen grant an annual Exhibition of about £40 
 a year to a poor scholar of the town of Hull at the University of Cam- 
 bridge. The exhibition is continued to each scholar for three years if 
 he be resident. 
 
 LEEDS. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1552, a.d. 
 
 The first endowment of this school is contained in the will of Sir 
 William Sleafield, priest, dated the sixth of March in the fifth year of 
 King Edward VI. by which he invested in certain feoflTees, some copy- 
 hold lands " for finding sustentation and living of one honest, sub- 
 stantial, and learned man, to be a Schoole Maister, to teach and instruct 
 freely for ever all such yonge scholars, youths and children, as shall 
 come and resort to him from time to time, to be taught, instructed and 
 informed in such a schoolhouse as shall be founded, erected, and 
 builded by the paryshioners of the said town and parish of Leedes." 
 The conditions he laid down were, that if the parishioners should not 
 found a schoolhouse, and also purchase unto the schoolmaster for the 
 time being a suflScient living of other lands, together with his gift, to 
 the clear value of £10 for ever, within four years after his decease, 
 then the feoffees should stand seized to the use of the poor inhabitants 
 of Leeds. The testator directed that his feoffees should have the nomi- 
 nation, election, and appointment of the schoolmaster. 
 
 Subsequent endowments, both in houses and lands, have been added 
 to the original endowment, which together produce a revenue above 
 £2000 per annum. 
 
 The trustees grant out of the revenues every year, to a student from 
 this school, an Exhibition of £50 a year, tenable for four years, at any 
 college in Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 1721. Rev. T. IMillner founded three Scholarships at Magdalene 
 College, to which students from Leeds school have a claim. (See p« 
 33,3.) 
 
NORTHALLERTON AND POCKLINGTON SCHOOLS. 519 
 
 NORTHALLERTON. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 The origin of this school is uncertain, there is however in exist- 
 ence the register of the presentation of William de Leedes to the 
 mastership of the grammar-school at Northallerton, 1385, a.d. 
 
 There are no statutes of the school known to be in existence. 
 There is a small endowment attached, but when made and by whom 
 is not known. 
 
 16G9. John Cosin, D.D. bishop of Durham, founded _/?we Scho- 
 larsJiijjs at St Peter's College, with a second preference to scholars from 
 this school. {See p. 210.) 
 
 1094. Rev. John Kettlewell, who was educated at the school, 
 conveyed to the vicar and two others, substantial inhabitants of North- 
 allerton and Brompton, an estate of about 80 acres in the parish of 
 Nori^iallerton, in trust, for various charitable purposes. He further 
 directed his trustees and their sviccessors, that if it should happen that 
 there was any youth of either of the said townships, of piety, parts, 
 and good improvements in school learning, whose friends were not able 
 to maintain him at either of the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, 
 but who might be educated there by the help of such a sum yearly as 
 the charity might supply, the said minister and trustees, when they 
 should see cause, should employ part, or the whole, as need should be, 
 of the yearly rents and profits of the said premises towards the main- 
 tenance of such youth at either of the aforesaid Universities, for the full 
 space of four years, and no longer. And for preserving the said trusts, 
 it was declared, that the two inhabitants to be appointed for the exe- 
 cution of the trusts, as aforesaid, should be chosen by the major part 
 of the surviving trustees from the substantial inhabitants of Northal- 
 lerton and Brompton, one out of each township. 
 
 POCKLINGTON. 
 
 THE GRAMMABrSCHOOL. 
 Founded 1514, a. d. 
 
 This school was founded by John Dowman, LL.D. archdeacon of 
 Suffolk and canon of St Paul's, and endowed, for the maintenance of 
 a master and usher, with lands situated in several parts of the East and 
 West Ridings of the county of York. * 
 
520 RICHMOND GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 I 
 
 The endowments were augmented in the time of Queen Mary by 
 Thomas Dowman and the Rev. Thomas Mountfrith, and they now 
 yield a considerable revenue. 
 
 The school was at first intrusted to the master, wardens, and bre- 
 thren of the guild at Pocklington ; but upon the dissolution of the guild 
 by an act of Parliament passed in 1552, the school was so far trans- 
 ferred to the master and fellows of St John's College, Cambridge, 
 that in them was vested the nomination of the schoolmaster ; who is 
 to be appointed within two months after a vacancy, otherwise, the 
 appointment for that time lapses to the archbishop of York. 
 
 The master and usher, who by the act form a body corporate, are 
 required to be ''discreet and well learned men." 
 
 The founder appropriated 7?z;^ Scholarships at St John's College for 
 scholars educated at this school. (^See p. 306.) 
 
 The property producing the payment for these scholarships is now 
 worth £600 a year. 
 
 RICHMOND. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1567, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by the burgesses of the 
 town, who petitioned Queen Elizabeth for her royal licence to erect 
 " Unam Scholam Grammaticam ad bonam educationem et instructi- 
 onem puerorum et juvenum ibidem et circa partes vicinas habitantium 
 et commorantium." 
 
 The four bailiffs of the borough were, by the letters patent, ap- 
 pointed governors of the school and its possessions, with perpetual 
 succession to be a body corporate ; and it was ordered that they should 
 convert all the profits of the estates to the support of the master and 
 the maintenance of the premises, and to no other purpose whatever. 
 
 On the renewal of tlie charter of the corporation in 1668, the no- 
 mination of the master, and the government of the school with the 
 management of its revenues, devolved upon the mayor and aldermen, 
 as the successors of the bailiffs mentioned in the letters patent of 
 Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 1659. John Bathurst, M.D. of London, by will devised his 
 estates to certain trustees, and directed that a rent-charge of X'12 a 
 year should be paid to the aldermen and burgesses of Richmond, of 
 which sum £8 should be employed by them towards the yearly main- 
 
RISHWORTH GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 521 
 
 tenance of two poor Scholars in the University of Cambridge, that 
 should be found to be pious, virtuous, and competently learned, during 
 their continuance at the University until they were Masters of Arts. 
 He also directed that the payment should cease to such as should dis- 
 continue above one quarter of a year together, or such as should be 
 employed out of the University in any other calling or employment. 
 
 The exhibitioners are elected by the trustees from the free scholars 
 as vacancies occur, and the sons of poorer parents have a preference, 
 who receive the accumulations (if any) during the vacancy. When 
 there is only one exhibitioner, he is allowed to hold both the payments 
 from year to year. These exhibitions are generally held until the ex- 
 hibitioner is admitted to the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 1730. Rev. William Allen, LL.D. founded tzbo Scholarships at 
 Trinity Hall, and granted a second preference for students from the 
 grammar-school of Richmond. • 
 
 RISHWORTH. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 Founded 1725, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by John Wheelwright, 
 gentleman, for twenty scholars and a schoolmaster " sufficiently skilled 
 in the Latin and Greek languages, and of sound principles, according 
 to the doctrine of the church of England." He also directed that one 
 of the boys of the school that should be best capable of University 
 education, should at the age of 18 years, or so soon as he should have 
 school -learning sufficient, be sent to Cambridge or Oxford, and should 
 there be maintained by the trustees out of the estate at the rate of £40 
 a year for four years ; and that such boy should be chosen by the 
 trustees with the advice of the head schoolmaster. 
 
 The trustees, with the advice of the head-master, may grant exhi- 
 bitions to any scholars educated in the school, though not natives of 
 Rishworth ; but then all those who are, or have been scholars, must 
 have been regularly chosen from t/te poorest tenants'' children living 
 upon the charity estates: and such as are not so chosen, must be chosen 
 out of the poor of the parish -where the school stands. He also ordered 
 that whatever surplus might arise out of the estates above the dis- 
 charges of the several trusts, should be applied by the trustees to the 
 purchasing of lands ; and that the profits thereof should always be 
 applied to and for the better maintenance and support of the said 
 
522 SEDBERGH GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 twenty children, and to the enlarging of the number of scholars, or 
 for the sending of in ore of them to the University, as the said augmen- 
 tation might allow of, in such manner as his trustees should think fit. 
 
 In 1816 an information respecting this school was filed in the 
 Court of Chancery, and a report of a master was made, and in 182G a 
 new scheme was confirmed for the management of the school. Among 
 other rules it was ordered that one scholar should be selected every 
 second year and sent to one of the Colleges of Oxford or Cambridge, 
 with an Exhibition of £'150 a year for four years; that upon the exa- 
 mination of the candidates for the University by an able and sufficient 
 person in public before the trustees and master, the trustees should be 
 at liberty to apply £100 for the benefit of the boy who should appear 
 next in merit to the successful candidate. 
 
 There are two Exhibitions^ each of £ 1 50 a year, tenable for four 
 years at Oxford or Cambridge : one of them, however, from temporary 
 circumstances, is not at present available. 
 
 SEDBERGH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 This school was originally founded by Roger Lupton, D.D., 
 provost of Eton, and was endowed with the rents and revenues of a 
 chauntry, called Lupton chauntry. 
 
 Dr Lupton directed that the master and fellows of St John's Col- 
 lege should be the visitors of the school, and should always appoint 
 the master within a month after every vacancy certified to them, and 
 upon their default, then the governors, with the consent of the dioce- 
 san, should elect for that turn. 
 
 By the act for dissolving chauntries, in the reign of Edward VL 
 the lands came into the possession of the crown ; but on the petition of 
 the inhabitants of the town, his majesty re-established the school, and 
 restored the estates, which now produce a revenue of above £600 
 a year. He also ordained that there should be within the town and 
 parish of Sedbergh, twelve men of the more discreet and honest inhabi- 
 tants of the said town, who should be called the governors of the pos- 
 sessions, revenues, and goods of the said school. 
 
 The school has always been maintained as a grammar-school, free 
 without restriction, for all boys properly qualified to enter upon an 
 education in grammatical learning. 
 
SKIPTON-IN-CRAVEN GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 523 
 
 Dr LuptOTi, the founder of the school, also founded two Fellow- 
 ships and eight Scholarships at St John's College, for students who 
 should come instructed from the grammar-school of Sedbergh. (^Sce 
 p. 309.) 
 
 1587. Henry Hebblethwaite founded one Felloxoship and t-wo 
 Scholarships for poor friendless scholars, especially such as come from 
 Sedbergh grammar-school. {Sec p. 312.) 
 
 1692. Thomas Otway, D.D. founded three Scholarships at Christ's 
 College, with a second preference to students from Sedbergh school, 
 {Scey). 299.) 
 
 1 619. Francis Harrison left £60 to the governors of the school, in 
 trust, to apply the interest as an Exhibition for the use of a poor 
 scholar from Sedbergh school. 
 
 1710. Posthumous Wharton left £20, the interest of which he 
 directed to be applied towards maintaining a poor Scholar at St John's 
 College, born in the parish, and educated at the school of Sedbergh. 
 
 1735. Richard Holmes, clerk, left £100 in trust, the interest to 
 be applied yearly as an Exhibition, towards the maintenance of a poor 
 scholar born in Sedbergh, who should go from the school there to St 
 John's College. 
 
 The interest of the three last named benefactions has been consoli- 
 dated into one yearly Exhibition, which is given by the governors to 
 a scholar from Sedbergh school, proceeding to St John's College, and 
 is tenable for three years. Accumulations which arise from a vacancy 
 are given to the student who is the next appointed. 
 
 SKIPTON-IN-CRAVEN. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. ♦ 
 
 Founded 1548, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded and endowed by the Reverend "William 
 Ermystead, canon residentiary of St Paul's, London. 
 
 By a late decree of the Court of Chancery, a new scheme was 
 ordered for the management of the school. 
 
 There are two Exhibitions at Christ's College, Cambridge, open to 
 scholars from this school. {See p. 309.) 
 
524 THORNTON,TIIRESHFIELD,AND WAKEFIELDSCHOOLS. 
 
 THORNTON. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 TOUNDED 1657, A. 1). 
 
 This school was founded by Elizabeth, Viscountess Lumley, and 
 endowed for a master in holy orders, to teach the school, and to read 
 prayers in the chapel. 
 
 There are five Exliih'/tion.t which may be held by students from 
 this school. (Sec p. 180.) 
 
 THRESHFIELD. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 
 
 FOUNDKI) 1(>()S, A.D. 
 
 The grammar-school of Threshfield, in the parish of Linton, was 
 founded pursuant to the will of the Rev. M. Hewett, who bequeathed 
 certain rent-charges on his estates for the maintenance of the master 
 and usher. 
 
 Mr Hewett also founded fou7- Exhihitions at St John's College 
 for students from this school. {Sec p. 319.) 
 
 WAKEFIELD. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 FoUNDKD 15i)2, A.n. 
 
 Tins school was founded under the authority of letters patent of 
 Queen Elizabeth, in the thirty-fourth year of her reign, at the humble 
 suit of the inhabitants of the parish. 
 
 By the letters patent power is given to the governors, with the 
 schoolmaster's advice and consent, to make statutes and ordinances in 
 writing, for the management of the school. 
 
 17<>4. John Storie, by his will, devised some estates in the 
 county of York, for the maintenance and the bringing up of three 
 Scholars, whose parents are not able to maintain them at Oxford or 
 Cambridge. 
 
 The governors of the school now grant three Exhibitions to scholars 
 from this school, for four years, at Oxford or Cambridge. Candidates 
 must have been at least three years at the school, and a preference is 
 given to natives of the town, and in default to other scholars, if they 
 are duly qualified. These exhibitions have averaged for some years 
 past £80 per annum. 
 
YORK GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 525 
 
 Thomas Cave founded Iwo Scholarships at Glare Hall, appropriated 
 to this school, (i^ce p. 215.) 
 
 IGO7. John Freestone left property, from which were founded a 
 Fellowship and two Scholarsliips at Sidney Sussex College, with a pre- 
 ference to his own kin, and then to scholars from the schools of Nor- 
 manton, Wakefield, Pontefract, and Rotherham. {See p. 374.) 
 
 YOIIK. 
 
 ST PETER'S CATHEDRAL-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1546, a.d. 
 
 This free grammar-school within the close of the cathedral church 
 was erected under the authority of letters patent of king Henry VIII. 
 by Robert Holgate, D.D. archbishop of York, and endowed by him 
 for a master to attend daily "• to read and teach grammar, and other 
 good authors and works, generally to all scholars thither resorting to 
 learn the same." 
 
 Archbishop Holgate ordained that the schoolmaster should be 
 called " master of the free-school of Robert Holgate," and that he and 
 his successors should be a body corporate : that the archbishop of 
 York should be the patron of the school for ever, and appoint the 
 schoolmaster, and sedc vacante, the dean and chajiter ; if they do not 
 present within 20 days, then the lord mayor and aldermen ; and if 
 they do not present in the same time, the patronage is left to the 
 archdeacon of York, and twelve of the most substantial housekeepers 
 in the parish of St John Baptist, to present as they please. 
 
 The dean and chapter act as the trustees of the school and apply 
 the revenues of it according to their discretion. At present they set 
 apart £150 a year for exhibitions, giving annually one Exhibition 
 of £50 a year, for three years, tenable at any college or hall of Oxford, 
 Cambridge, or Durham. 
 
 1597- Thomas Cartwright, by his will, reciting that he had made 
 a testament by deed indented to five trustees therein named, of his 
 manor of Scawsby and other estates, to hold for certain purposes, one 
 of which was, "that as well his executors and the heirs male or his 
 brother Robert, and every other person to whom the premises were 
 entailed by the said indentures, should yearly distribute and pay out 
 of the sum of £30, £10 to one of his blood and kin, towards his edu- 
 cation and maintenance in learning in the University of Cambridge 
 
526 BEAUMARIS AND CAERMARTHEN SCHOOLS. 
 
 1 
 
 or Oxford, the poorest to be preferred before the rich, by the dean 
 and chapter of the cathedral church of St Peter of York, and by them 
 to be changed at every ten years' end successively for ever." 
 
 WALES. 
 
 COUNTY OF ANGLESEY. 
 BEAUMARIS. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 TOUNDED 1609, A.D. 
 
 This school was founded by David Hughes, Esq. of Woodrising, 
 in Norfolk, who gave his house at Beaumaris for a schoolhouse, and 
 endowed it with estates in the county of Anglesey for the payment of 
 the salaries of the master and usher, &c., and directed his trustees to 
 apply the surplus in placing one or two of the scholars from the school 
 in the University of Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 1620. Dame Joanna Wood founded two Scholarships at Jesus 
 College, one of which is required to be held by a native of the county 
 of Anglesey or Merioneth. (See p. 287.) 
 
 1671- Tobias Rustat founded Scholars/dps at Jesus College for 
 the orphans of clergymen of England and Wales. (See p. 288.) 
 
 1681. William Lewis, D.D. by his will, devised property in trust 
 to found eight Exhibitions^ of which four were to be given to students 
 at Trinity College, Cambridge, "special regard being had to poor boys 
 born in Anglesey." {See p. 351.) 
 
 CAERMARTHENSHIRE. 
 CAERMARTHEN. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1576, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded by letters patent of Queen Elizabeth, in 
 the eighteenth year of her reign, at the petition of \Yalter, Earl of 
 Essex, Richard Davis, bishop of St David's, and others. 
 
 1690. Thomas Edwards, LL.D. left a rent-charge* on certain 
 
 • In the Report of the Charity Commissioners it is stated that " The Exhibition 
 mentioned in Dr Edwards's will has been claimed and refused, and has not been 
 enjoyed within the memory or knowledge of the master of the school." If the 
 claim was made by a person not duly qualified in learning, a claim was refused of 
 one who was not a pour scholar in the true sense of the words. This exhibition has 
 been lost for some years, but the college will probably soon take steps for its reco- 
 very. (March, 1855.) 
 
BANGOR AND RUTHIN GRAMMAR-SCHOOLS. 527 
 
 property in Caermarthenshire for an Exhibition at Queens' College, 
 Cambridge, to a poor scholar educated at this school. {^See p. 2/2.) 
 
 1713. Griffith Lloyd, Esq. founded a Scholarship at Queens' Col- 
 lege for a Caermarthen scholar. {^See p. 272.) 
 
 C AERNAR VONSH IRE. 
 BANGOR. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1561, a.d. 
 
 This school was founded under the authority of letters patent 
 granted by Queen Elizabeth in the third year of her reign, which recite 
 that " GeofFery Glynne, LL.D. by his wiil, left a house called The 
 Friar House, in Bangor, and all his lands, tenements, and heredita- 
 ments in North Wales, or elsewhere, to Maurice, bishop of Rochester, 
 and William, bishop of Bangor, their heirs and assigns for ever ; to 
 the intent,, that the said bishops, or the survivor of them, or their 
 surviving heirs, within half a year after his decease, should cause the 
 same to be assured, in due form of law, to the use and behoof of a 
 grammar-school, having continuance for ever in the town of Bangor, 
 for the better government and instruction of boys.'' 
 
 1574. Rev. John Gwynne, LL.D. founded tliree Scholarshijjs at 
 St John's College for scholars from the grammar-school of Bangor or 
 Ruthin. (Seep. 311.) 
 
 1618. George Mountaigne, D.D. founded irvo Scholarships at 
 Queens' College, with a preference to natives of Bangor, St Asaph, St 
 David's, or LlandafF. {Seep.27\.) 
 
 1624. John Williams, bishop of Lincoln, founded /o«r Scholar- 
 ships at St John's College, two of which are required to be held by 
 natives of Wales. (See p. 316.) 
 
 DENBIGHSHIRE. 
 RUTHIN. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1598, a.d. 
 
 The grammar-school of Ruthin was founded and endowed by 
 Gabriel Goodman, D.D. a native of the town, who died in 160L 
 
528 RUTHIN GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 having held the deanery of Westminster for upwards of forty years. 
 Dr Goodman drew up a code of statutes for the government of the 
 school, which forbad the admission of any scholar above sixteen years 
 of age, and the continuance of any one in the school after nineteen. 
 
 The bishop of Bangor is the president or visitor of the school and 
 appoints the head master ; but if he fails to do so within a month after 
 a vacancy, then the warden of Ruthin makes the appointment. 
 
 1574. John Gwynne, D.D. left a rent-charge for founding two 
 Fellowships and three Scholarships at St John's College, for natives of 
 certain districts in North Wales. His will being found impracticable, 
 an indenture was made between his heirs and the college in 1660, and 
 in consequence of an application to the Court of Chancery, it was agreed 
 that the college should always elect three Scholars, out of the schools 
 of Bangor or Ruthin, being natives of the districts expressed in the 
 will. {See ^.311.) 
 
 1740. Rev. Edward Lloyd, of Ripple, in the county of Kent, by 
 will, devised to seven trustees the residue of his property, (after they 
 had executed the specific directions of his will,) in trust, that they 
 should apply the same for the benefit of the school of Ruthin, as they 
 should judge in their discretion most fitting and convenient. 
 
 In the year 1745, a scheme was proposed and confirmed by the 
 Court of Chancery, for the administration of the trust, and it was de- 
 creed, that " the clear rents and profits of the premises which had been 
 purchased with the bequest, after a deduction of all costs attending the 
 trusts, should be yearly distributed for the benefit and encouragement 
 of the said school, to such poor boys or young men who shall be edu- 
 cated there for five years at least, as the said relators, or their successors 
 in the said trust, or any four or more of them, for the time being, shall 
 appoint, not exceeding £12 yearly to any one person, having a pri- 
 mary regard to the relations of the benefactor of the said charity, if 
 any offer ; and in the next place, to poorest boys or young men, and 
 best scholars, as and for exhibitions towards the education of such 
 young men at either of the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, for 
 so long as the trustees for the time being shall think fit, but not longer 
 than they shall have respectively arrived at the standing of bachelor of 
 arts." 
 
 By another decree of the Court of Chancery in 1823, the trustees 
 were allowed to raise the value of the exhibitions, and they have since 
 varied in value from £20 to £25 per annum. 
 
MONMOUTH GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 529 
 
 MONMOUTHSHIRE. 
 MONMOUTH. 
 
 THE FREE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 Founded 1614, a.d. 
 
 The free grammar-school* of Monmouth was founded by Walter 
 William Jones, haberdasher and Hamburgh merchant, of London. 
 
 On the 19th March, 1614, in the eleventh year of James I., his 
 Majesty granted his licence for this foundation, and for the purchase 
 of lands not exceeding £200 per annum. 
 
 On the 24th March, 1616, statutes were ordained by the Haber. 
 dashers' Company, for the government of the school, which were more 
 generally exemplified and extended to the whole establishment of the 
 founder in a series of regulations drawn up the same year. 
 
 The school is open for a free education of 100 scholars who are 
 required to be natives of Monmouthshire, Gloucestershire, or Hereford- 
 shire. 
 
 From the increased revenue of the estates, two Exhibitions have 
 been established, each of the value of £30 per annum, and tenable for 
 three or four years, by students proceeding from this school to Oxford, 
 Cambridge, Durham, Lampeter, or St Bees. 
 
 • " The tradition of the town (of Monmouth) gives a singular story of its establish- 
 ment He was a native of Newland, in the County of Gloucester, but passed the 
 early part of his life in a menial capacity at Monmouth. From this situation he 
 became shop- boy to a merchant in London, where his acuteness procured his admis- 
 sion to the counting-house, and he performed the office of clerk with such diligence, 
 skill, and fidelity, that he was employed by his master as a factor abroad, and after- 
 wards taken into partnership. 
 
 Having raised an ample fortune, he quitted London, and returned to Newland 
 under the appearance of great poverty, and made an application to the parish ; being 
 tauntingly advised to seek relief at Monmouth, where he lived at service, and would 
 find persons disposed to assist him, had he conducted himself with propriety, he 
 repaired thither and experienced the charity of several inhabitants. 
 
 In gratitude for this reception, he founded the free-school uponaliberal establish- 
 ment, according to the table of benefactions within the church, where it appears that 
 by his will, anno 1 613, he bequeathed £9000 to found and erect a Free Grammar- 
 school, Lecture, and Almshouse for the poor in this town, and appointed the master 
 and four wardens of the Company of Haberdashers in London, trustees of the said 
 Charity ; who received the full £9000, and therewith built the Free-school, Master's, 
 Lecturer's and Usher's Houses, with an Almshouse for 20 poor people, and also 
 purchased the Manor of Hatcham Barns, and land in Lewisham, in the counties of 
 Kent and Surrey, now [1818] of the value of £546. 10*. per annum, both which 
 manors are, as appears by a decree in Chancery, m.ade anno 1703, appropriated solely 
 to the use, support, and maintenance of the said Mr William Jones' Charity." — 
 Carlisle on Endowed Schools, Vol. II. pp. 171, 172. 
 
 L L 
 
530 ISLE OF MAN, JERSEY, AND GUERNSEY COLLEGES. 
 
 ISLE OF MAN. 
 KING WILLIAM'S COLLEGE. 
 Founded 1688, a.d. 
 
 This collegiate institution was founded and endowed by Dr Barrow, 
 bishop of Sodor and Man, and afterwards bishop of St Asaph, with 
 some special advantages for persons born in the island, or whose 
 fathers are natives of it. 
 
 There are three exhibitions, called " The Barrow Exhibitions^''* 
 tenable for four years at either of the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, 
 or Dublin, at the discretion of the trustees. The value of each of 
 these exhibitions is £30 per annum. 
 
 JERSEY. 
 
 LAURENS BAUDAINS' EXHIBITIONS. 
 
 1611. Laurens Baudains founded Exhibitions for natives of Jersey, 
 tenable for three years at either of the Universities of Oxford or Cam- 
 bridge. 
 
 The candidates for these exhibitions are elected by thirteen governors 
 according to the number of applicants, regard being paid to the testi- 
 monials produced. 
 
 The present value of each is about £80 per annum. 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 
 There is no exhibition belonging to this college which requires 
 residence at either Oxford or Cambridge, There are however two 
 Exhibitions, one called '' The Queen's," of £30 per annum, and 
 tenable for four years ; the other of £15 per annum, for the same 
 period, founded by Lord De Saumarez. Neither of the exhibitioners 
 is required to be a member of the University of Oxford or Cambridge; 
 though in practice the successful competitors have always (or nearly 
 always) been pupils preparing for one of the Universities. 
 
AN 
 ACCOUNT 
 
 OF 
 
 EXHIBITIONS, 
 SCHOLARSHIPS, 
 
 AND 
 
 FELLOWSHIPS, 
 
 IN THE GIFT OF 
 
 THE CHARTERED COMPANIES 
 
 OF 
 
 LONDON 
 
 FOR STUDENTS IN 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 L L 2 
 
THE CHARTERED COMPANIES. 
 
 THE M^ORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF CLOTHWORKERS. 
 
 My trust is in God alone. 
 
 The Clothworkers' Company, though a very ancient guild, was 
 not incorporated till the year 1480, when Edward IV. granted the 
 members a charter, by the style of " The Wardens and Commonaltie 
 of Freemen of Mistery or Art of Fullers of the Cittie of London." 
 Henry VII.. in 1508 granted them additional privileges under the title 
 of " The Fraternity of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary of 
 Sheermen of the Cittie of London." In the eighteenth year of Henry 
 VIII. the Sheermen and Fullers were united and called The Guild or 
 Fraternity of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary of the 
 Clothworkers in the Cittie of London, to implead and be impleaded by 
 the name of " The Master, Wardens, and Commonalty of the Freemen 
 of the Mistery of Clothworkers of the Cittie of London." In 1560 
 the company was re-incorporated by Queen Elizabeth, and the charter 
 was confirmed in the year 1633 by Charles I., and by Charles II. in 
 the year 1685. 
 
 This Company is governed by a Master, four Wardens, and a Court 
 of Assistants, and is possessed of considerable estates, both in their 
 own right and in trust for charitable purposes. Their hall is situated 
 in Mincing Lane. 
 
 1580. William Heron, citizen of London, among his other be- 
 quests to the Company of Clothworkers, gave to the Bursar of Univer- 
 sity College, Oxford, and to the Master of Peter-house, Cambridge, 
 the yearly rents of £5 each, towards the maintenance and bringing up 
 of poor scholars at the said Colleges for ever. About £25 yearly is 
 paid to St Peter's College. {See p. 209.) 
 
 1599. Mr William Hewett, by his will, bequeathed to the Com- 
 pany £110, on the condition that the sum of £5 yearly should be 
 paid to some poor honest scholar studying divinity at Cambridge. 
 
 1635. Mr John Heath, by indenture, gave to the Clothworkers' 
 Company £1000, and directed that, among other uses of the income, 
 ihey should pay to two poor scholars of the name of Heath, one at 
 Oxford and one at Cambridge, studying divinity, the sum of £2. lOs. 
 
1 
 
 )lars I 
 
 534 carpenters' and cordwainers'* companies. 
 
 per annum : and if there be none such, then to two other poor scholars 
 as the Company should think fit, and that no scholar should hold this 
 exhibition more than six years. 
 
 The company have created four additional Exhibitions, each of 
 £20 per annum, for students at Cambridge who are appointed by the 
 court collectively. They have also increased Hewett's and Heath's 
 exhibitions to the same amount of £20 per annum from their own 
 funds. 
 
 In March, 1854, it was ordered by the court, that whenever any of 
 these exhibitioners at Cambridge, upon his final examination, is placed 
 among the wranglers in the mathematical tripos, or in the first class of 
 the classical tripos, he shall receive a complimentary grant of £20. 
 This arrangement to be continued during the pleasure of the court. 
 
 ! 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF CARPENTERS. 
 
 This ancient fraternity was incorporated by letters pa.tent of 
 Edward IV. bearing date the 7th July, 1477, by the name of " The 
 Master, Wardens, Assistants and Commonalty of the mystery of free- 
 men of the Carpentry of the City of London," with a power to make 
 bye-laws for their better regulation. 
 
 This Company is governed by a Master, Wardens, and a Court of 
 Assistants : their hall is No. 68, London Wall. 
 
 1651. John Read, by his will, gave property in Southwark to the 
 Carpenters' Company, that, among other purposes, they should pay 
 out of the rents the sum of £4 yearly to a godly poor scholar at the 
 University of Cambridge. The appointment of the exhibitioner is 
 made by the Company, and the exhibition is tenable for three years. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF CORDWAINERS. 
 
 The Company of Cordwainers was incorporated in the first year 
 of King Edward I. 
 
 The Company is incorporated and confirmed by the style of " The 
 Master, Wardens and Commonalty of the Mystery of Cordwainers of 
 the City of London." Their hall is situated in Cannon Street West. 
 
 1630. James Shawe, by his will, devised to the vicar and church- 
 wardens of the parish of St Sepulchre, London, certain messuages and 
 tenements, for various uses, one of which was, that they should pay 
 
ironmongers' company. 5S5 
 
 to the JMaster, Warden, and Commonalty of Cordwainers, the sum 
 of £8 per annum out of the rents, to be employed by the Com- 
 pany towards the maintenance of two Scholars at the Universities of 
 Cambridge or Oxford. The exhibitions are tenable for five years. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF IRONMONGERS. 
 
 God is our strength. 
 
 This fraternity was incorporated by letters patent of the third 
 year of Edward IV. a.d. 1464, by the appellation of "The Master, 
 and Keepers or Wardens, and Commonalty of the Art or Mystery 
 of Ironmongers of London." They consist of a Master, two War- 
 dens, and the whole livery are assistants. 
 
 This Company is one of the twelve principal Companies : their 
 hall is situated in Fenchurch Street. 
 
 1555. Thomas Lewin devised property in London to the Com- 
 pany of Ironmongers for various uses, one of which was that the 
 Master and Wardens, for the time being, and their successors, should 
 pay £5 to two poor Scholars, one at Oxford and the other at Cam- 
 bridge, towards their maintenance there. The students are appointed 
 by the Master and Wardens, and receive the payment of £2. 10*. 
 each yearly, if resident, till they are admitted to the degree of Bachelor 
 of Arts. 
 
 157.9. Margaret Dane, by her will, bequeathed to the Master, 
 Wardens, and Company of Ironmongers, the sum of £2000, upon 
 condition, that the Master and Wardens should pay, amongst other 
 things, the sum of £5 to each of the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge, for the relief and bringing up in learning of two poor 
 Scholars^ one in each University. 
 
 In consequence of an information filed in the Court of Chancery, 
 a decree was made by the court, directing the £2000, after deducting 
 the costs of the proceedings, to be invested in the funds : the result of 
 this has been that the dividends only amounting to £59, and from 
 which expences are also deducted, have been divided between the two 
 scholars instead of £100 a year, as was the case while the company held 
 the money, and the scholars receive about half what they used to do. 
 
 1622. Thomas Hallwood, by his will, ordered his executors to 
 pay to the Wardens and Company of Ironmongers £400 upon trust, 
 that the wardens, together with his executors, should make choice 
 
536 SALTERS' COMPANY. 
 
 of four poor Scholars, two scholars of Magdalene College, in Oxford, 
 and two other scholars of Christ's College, in Cambridge, or such 
 other two colleges as the wardens and executors should allow and 
 appoint : unto whom he devised that the said wardens and executors 
 should pay such rents and profits as should grow or be made out 
 of the said £400 every half year, during the space of three whole 
 years, for the better maintenance of the said four poor scholars, if 
 they should so long continue their studies, and be resident in either 
 of the said Universities, and should study and proceed to divinity, 
 and from the end of the three years or sooner discontinuance by * 
 either of such poor scholars of his residence in one of the said Uni- 
 versities, that they should pay the like rents and profits to some 
 other poor scholar, by them to be elected for other three years, and 
 so in succession for ever : and he desired if any of his own kindred 
 should happen thereafter to make suit for the said exhibition, then 
 such his kinsman, being a member of one of the said Universities 
 and studying divinity, and standing in need thereof, should be pre- 
 ferred before any other : and to the end the said wardens should have 
 some benefit to them and their successors, he wishjed that there should 
 be deducted out of the said rents and profits the sum of 40*. a year 
 for ever. 
 
 The four scholars are chosen by the Company at their quarterly 
 courts, and each scholar receives a payment of £4 a year for three 
 years, unless he ceases to reside in the University, or takes his degree 
 before the expiration of that period. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF SALTERS. 
 
 Sal sapit omnia. 
 
 This company, though of considerable antiquity, as appears from 
 a grant of a livery made to it by Richard IL in the year 1394, was 
 first regularly incorporated by Queen Elizabeth, in the year 1558, 
 under the appellation of " The Master, Wardens, and Commonalty of 
 the art or mystery of Salters in London." They are governed by a 
 master, two wardens, and a court of assistants. Their hall stands in 
 St Swithin's Lane. 
 
 1633. Mr William Robson, in his lifetime, by deed, deposited in 
 the hands of the Salters' Company £5000, upon an agreement with 
 them for various uses, one of which was, that the company should pay 
 
•. SKINNERS** COMPANY. 537 
 
 to St John's College, Cambridge, towards the maintenance of two poor 
 Scholars there, the sum of £'10, by £5 a-piece. 
 
 In the event of any freeman of the company requiring the amount, 
 the court of assistants interpose in his behalf, otherwise they pay the 
 sum of £10 annually to the bursar of the college to be applied by him 
 to the proper objects. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF SKINNERS. 
 
 To God only be all glory. 
 
 The Skinners' Company was incorporated by Edward III. in 
 1327. At that period the skinners consisted of two brotherhoods, 
 which in the 18th year of Richard II. were consolidated into one body. 
 Henry VI., in 1438, confirmed their former grants, and directed that 
 every person when admitted to the freedom of the company, should in 
 future be presented to the lord mayor. The charter of Henry VII. is 
 the first which confirms them by the name of " The Master and War- 
 dens of the Guild or Fraternity of the Body of Christ of the Skinners 
 of London." James I., in the fourth year of his reign, granted the 
 Skinners a new charter, confirming their original incorporation, and 
 adding several new specifications, among which was the power to elect 
 a court of assistants. 
 
 The government of this company is vested in a master, four war- 
 dens, and a court of assistants, who distribute more than £1000 a year 
 in charities. Their hall is sitviated on Dowgate Hill, the site of the 
 ancient building. 
 
 1C18. Sir James Lancaster, by his will, gave certain lands, &c. 
 to the Company of Skinners, in trust, for various purposes, one of 
 which was, that out of the profits of the estates they should for ever 
 pay to such four poor Scholars who should study divinity in the Uni- 
 versities of Oxford and Cambridge, or such of them as the master and 
 wardens for the time being should think good, the sum of £60, namely, 
 to each of the said four poor scholars, £15 per annum ; and that as 
 often as any of the said four scholars should be preferred to better 
 means of living, or should depart from the University, the said master, 
 wardens, and commonalty should place and prefer such other students 
 studying divinity to the pensions aforesaid, as they should think fit- 
 ting in their good discretion. 
 
 M 
 
538 drapers' and grocers' companies. 
 
 By an order of the Court of Chancery in 1713, it was decreed that 
 the four exhibitioners should be nominated by the Skinners' Company, 
 and that two of them should be students at Oxford and two of them 
 students at Cambridge. 
 
 1G73. Edward Lewis, by his will, gave to the Skinners* Com- 
 pany, of which he was a member, the sum of £100, upon trust, that 
 the master, wardens, and assistants of the company should, after his 
 decease, pay yearly, for the better maintenance of one godly and reli- 
 gious poor scholar in the University of Cambridge, an Exhibition of 
 £5 to be paid in two half-yearly payments of £2. lOs. each. 
 
 The more valuable exhibitions in the gift of the Skinners' Company 
 are appropriated to scholars educated at Tunbridge school. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF DRAPERS. 
 
 Unto God only he honour and glory. 
 
 The Company of Drapers, which was an ancient society or guild, 
 was first incorporated in 1439 by Henry VI. under the style of *■' The 
 Master, Wardens, Brethren and Sisters of the Guild or Fraternity of 
 the Blessed Mary the Virgin, of the Mystery of Drapers." A new 
 charter was granted in the 4th year and confirmed in the JJth year of 
 James I. by which a Court of Assistants was instituted. The Com- 
 pany is now governed by a Master, four Wardens, and the Court of 
 Assistants: their annual revenue was in 1833 reported to be £23,811. 
 
 Their hall is situated in Throgmorton Street. 
 
 1593. Thomas Russell, by deed poll, granted to the Drapers' 
 Company a yearly rent-charge of £52. 10*. to be applied to charitable 
 uses, one of which was, that £G. 13s. 4<Z. should be paid to each of 
 two poor Scholars of Oxford and Cambridge, to be chosen by the 
 Master and Wardens of the said Company. The exhibitioners may 
 retain their exhibitions for six years, if resident and of good behaviour, 
 and without preferment. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF GROCERS. 
 
 God grant grace. 
 
 This fraternity, anciently denominated Pepperers^ afterwards 
 changed their name to that of Grocers^ and were incorporated by letters 
 patent of Edward III. a.d. 1345, by the name of " The Wardens 
 
^ goldsmiths'* company. 539 
 
 and Commonalty of the Mystery of Grocers in the City of London." 
 This Company consists of a Prime and three other Wardens, and a 
 Court of Assistants. 
 
 Their hall is situated in Grocers' Hall Court, 35, Poultry. 
 
 1587. Mrs Emme Backhouse, by her will of the date of Aug. 27 
 of this year, gave her houses in Wood Street, London, to the Master 
 and Wardens of the Grocers' Company, in trust, to dispose of £40 
 out of the rents yearly towards the maintenance of four poor Scholars 
 in the University of Cambridge, and four in the University of Oxford, 
 to each £*5, to be named, placed, and displaced by the said Master, 
 Wardens and Company, at their discretion, *' hoping that they would 
 prefer some of her own kindred to such scholarships, being fit for the 
 same, before strangers ; and the residue of the rents of the said pre- 
 mises to be disposed of to such good uses as by the said corporation 
 should be thought convenient." 
 
 Eight Exhibitions at the present time are granted by the company 
 to students at Cambridge. Each of these exhibitions has been raised 
 to £25 per annum by voluntary augmented payments made by the 
 company. It has been ordered by the court that the exhibitioner shall 
 hold the exhibition until the expiration of a year after he shall have 
 taken his degree, unless he shall sooner quit the college ; but no exhi- 
 bitioner shall in any case continue to hold the same beyond the expi- 
 ration of the fourth year from his first entering upon actual residence. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF GOLDSMITHS. 
 
 Justitia Virtutum Regina. 
 
 This fraternity appears to be of great antiquity ; for in the 26th 
 of Henry II. a.d. 1180, it was, among other guilds, amerced for 
 being adulterine, that is, set up without the King's special licence. 
 Edward III. in consideration of the sum of ten marks, incorporated 
 this Company by his letters patent, a.d. 1327, by the name of the 
 "Wardens and Commonalty of the Mystery of Goldsmiths of the 
 city of London," with a privilege of purchasing, in mortmain, an 
 estate of £20 per annum, for the support of three valetudinary mem- 
 bers ; which charter, in the year 1394, was confirmed by Richard II. 
 for the sum of twenty marks. Edward IV. in the year 1462, not 
 only confirmed the aforesaid grants, but likewise constituted the 
 society a Body Politic and Corporate, to have perpetual succession, to 
 
540 goldsmiths' company. 
 
 have a common seal for transacting the Company's business. By the 
 said grant King Edward invested the corporation with a privilege of 
 inspecting, trying, and regulating all gold and silver wares, not only 
 in the city, but likewise in all parts of the kingdom ; with a power 
 to punish all offenders concerned in working adulterated gold and 
 silver, and a privilege of making bye-laws for their better government. 
 This Company is governed by a Prime and three other Wardens, and 
 a Court of Assistants : their hall is situated in Foster Lane. 
 
 1603. Philip Strelley by his will of the date of Sept. 6th in this 
 year, bequeathed to the Goldsmiths' Company an estate, the rents of 
 which were £55, in trust, for various uses. Of the said yearly rents he 
 directed that £10 should be employed for and towards the maintenance, 
 in the University of Oxford or Cambridge, of two poor Scholars, that 
 should be poor men's sons, and born within the counties of Derby and 
 Nottingham, and city of Worcester, or any of them ; and for lack of 
 such within the said counties and city, then towards the maintenance 
 of such poor scholars as should be the sons of poor men of the said 
 Company of Goldsmiths ; and for lack of them, three of such other 
 poor scholars at the said Universities, as the said wardens, renters, 
 and goldfiners of the said Mystery, for the time being, should think 
 meet; (that is to say) to every of the said poor scholars the sum of 
 i£5, for the space of seven years together, with a like preference to the 
 sons of his tenants born within the said manor of Ogarthorpe, and of 
 others of his name and kindred, as should make suit for the same. 
 
 1656. John Perryn, Esq. by his will of the date of the 18th Dec. 
 of this year, gave his estates at Acton in Middlesex to the Goldsmiths' 
 Company, and to their successors for ever, on trust, and in his will 
 directed certain payments amounting to about £80 a year to be made 
 out of the estate ; and willed that all the remainder of the rents and 
 profits of the estates should be by the wardens and six of the most 
 discreet and able men of the Company of Goldsmiths, disposed of and 
 distributed to pious and charitable uses ; some part thereof to poor 
 members of the Company, and for exhibitions for and towards the 
 maintenance of scholars at the Universities, and such other charitable 
 uses as they should think meet. 
 
 In addition to the two exhibitions founded by Strelley the company 
 have established 34 exhibitions, 17 at Oxford and 17 at Cambridge, 
 each of the value of £30 per annum. The 34 exhibitions are tenable 
 at Oxford for 16 terms from matriculation, and at Cambridge for 
 12 terms from residence. 
 
HABERDASHERS^ COMPANY. 541 
 
 The student must give up the exhibition on taking his B.A. degree 
 and also in the event of his obtaining any income from preferment in 
 his college or elsewhere, which with the amount of the company's 
 exhibition will exceed £100 per annum. 
 
 The Company of Goldsmiths are desirous of granting the exhibi- 
 tions in their gift to the most deserving of poor students, who only are 
 entitled to become candidates for them. The petitioner for an exhi- 
 bition is required to state his own means of support, and if dependent 
 upon his parents, their whole annual income, and the number of children 
 in the family dependent upon them for support. This statement of 
 the petitioner is to be certified by respectable individuals who have 
 personal knowledge of the pecuniary means of the petitioner and his 
 friends, and that they are such as to justify his application for an ex- 
 hibition, to enable him to prosecute his studies more efficiently at the 
 University. 
 
 The petitioner is required to be at least in his second term of resi- 
 dence in college to entitle him to become a candidate for an exhibition, 
 and must be subject to an examination at his University, for the pur- 
 pose of ascertaining how far, in other respects, he is qualified to receive 
 the assistance designed for poor students of good conduct and of pro- 
 mising talents. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF HABERDASHERS. 
 
 Serve and obey. 
 
 This fraternity was anciently called Hurrers or Milliners ; 
 the latter from the merchandise they chiefly dealt in, which came 
 from the city of Milan, in Italy. They were incorporated by letters 
 patent of the 26th of Henry VI. 1447, by the style of " The Fra- 
 ternity of St Katharine the Virgin, of the Haberdashers of the city 
 of London;" but at present are denominated ''The Master and four 
 Wardens of the Fraternity of the Art or Mystery of Haberdashers 
 in the city of London." 
 
 This Corporation is governed by a Master, four Wardens, and a 
 Court of Assistants : their hall is situated in Gresham Street West. 
 
 This Company is one of the twelve principal Companies, and 
 according to the benefactions of the donors, they pay a very large 
 amount annually to charitable uses. 
 
 1569. Mr Nicholas Culverwell gave by will £200 to the Master 
 and Wardens of the Company of Haberdashers, on condition that they 
 
542 haberdashers' company. 
 
 should pay yearly £10 to two of the poorest preachers studying divinity 
 in the Universities, one at Magdalene College, Oxford, and the other 
 at Christ's College, Cambridge, each of them £5 per annum. These 
 exhibitioners are appointed by the Bishop of London. 
 
 1596. Mr Robert Offley, by his will, gave to the Company of 
 Haberdashers £200, to found from the proceeds tzvo scholarships for 
 students of divinity in the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge: the 
 Court of Assistants were to appoint one scholar, with a preference to the 
 son of a member of the Company ; and the mayor, aldermen, and 40 
 of the common council of the city of Chester to appoint the other, 
 with a preference to the son of a citizen of the city of Chester : each 
 scholar was to receive £5 a year, and to hold his exhibition so long as 
 he should remain at his studies in the University without promotion. 
 
 The Commissioners for inquiring into Charities recommended the 
 Company to restore these exhibitions which had fallen into abeyance ; 
 and the Company have restored the two exhibitions, and raised the 
 value of each to £10 a year. 
 
 1596. Mr Gourney founded an exhibition of £5 a year to any 
 College at Oxford or Cambridge, the appointment to which is vested 
 in the Court of Assistants of the Company of Haberdashers. 
 
 1608. Mrs Frances Clarke agreed, by indenture with the Haber- 
 dashers' Company, on paying to them the sum of £200, that they 
 should pay to txvo poor scholars £5 each, one of them to be of Christ's 
 Church, Oxford, and the other of any College in Cambridge, and the 
 exhibitions to be tenable for four years. 
 
 These exhibitions are now of the value of £10 each per annum. 
 
 1 622. Roger Jeston left property to the Haberdashers' Company, 
 chargeable for ever with the payment of £20 for three poor Scholars 
 studying divinity at Trinity College, Cambridge, to be appointed by 
 the master and eight seniors. Each scholar is to receive £6. 13a-. Ad. 
 yearly, and the sons of members of the Company of Haberdashers, or 
 natives of Staffordshire, if needy, are to be preferred before others. {^See 
 p. 348.) 
 
 1629. Dame Rebecca Romney, by indenture, gave to the Haber- 
 dashers' Company £1200 for various uses ; one of which was that £24 
 a year should be paid io four poor Scholars^ two of Emmanuel College, 
 and two of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, who were likely to 
 become good scholars, and to take upon them the study of divinity, 
 each scholar to receive £6 yearly, and to be appointed by the Master, 
 Wardens, and Assistants of the Company of Haberdashers. 
 
mercers'' company. 543 
 
 These exhibitions are now each of the annual value of £12. {See 
 pp. 365, 377.) 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF MERCERS. 
 
 This Company was partially incorporated by letters patent of the 
 17th of Richard II. a.d. 1393, by the title of " Homines de Misteria 
 Mercerae Civitatis London." In the 20th year of the same reign the 
 Company was confirmed with additional privileges. In the 3rd year 
 of Henry VI. under the denomination of " The Mercers of London," 
 the king confirmed by inspeximus all their previous grants, and " per- 
 mitted the Mercers to have a chaplain and a brotherhood, for the relief 
 of such of their company as shall come to decay, /row misfortunes of 
 the sea.'''' In the 4th year of Philip and Mary, and in the 11th year 
 of James I. the whole of their predecessors' charters were confirmed, 
 but without any extension of privileges. On surrendering their charters 
 and confirmations, in common with the other companies, under the 
 operation of the quo-warranto, in the 24th year of Charles II. the 
 INlercers received, like them, an entire new charter, granting them a 
 Court of Assistants, and subjecting them to many other new regula- 
 tions, which were then imposed, and which charter was confirmed in 
 the first year of James II. 
 
 1575. Lady Margaret, widow of the Right Honourable Edward, 
 Lord North, paid the sum of £500 to the "Wardens and Commonalty 
 of the Mercers' Company, and by indenture they covenanted with the 
 said Lady Margaret North, to pay to her £40 a year for her life, and 
 after her decease, to pay the same to persons mentioned in the said 
 indenture, in the proportions therein specified ; and after the death of 
 all the said persons, to pay yearly to four male children, of the ages 
 of nine years or above, to be brought up and taught, first in some 
 grammar-school, and after in the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge 
 (if they should be found apt to learning), 40 marks ; namely, to each 
 of the said four scholars £6. 13*. M. ; provided that, if either of the 
 said children should not be kept at learning in some grammar-school 
 or university, or should be two years Master of Arts in either of the 
 said universities, or advanced to any competent living, that then the 
 payment to him should henceforth cease, and that the other should be 
 chosen in his place ; all which children were to be called the Scholars 
 of Lady Margaret North, and should be chosen, appointed, and taken 
 from time to time, by the Wardens and Assistants of the said Com- 
 
544 mercers' company. 
 
 pany, for the time being, out of the male children proceeding from the 
 aforesaid kinsmen ; and from lack thereof, from the kin of the said 
 Lady Margaret North ; and for lack of such, the choice to be made 
 of other children, apt for learning, according to the good discretion of 
 the said Wardens and Assistants for the time being. 
 
 From the arrears of Lady North's benefaction, which from time to 
 time have not been appropriated, the income has been increased, and 
 the Company now pay £20 a year to each of four exhibitioners at 
 either University. The exhibitioners are appointed by the Court of 
 Assistants, and if resident, may retain their exhibitions for seven 
 years. 
 
 1608. William Walthall, alderman of London, by his will, gave 
 the sum of £500 to the Mercers' Company for various uses, one of 
 which was that they should pay £9 to three of the poorest scholars in 
 Cambridge, towards their charge, on commencing Master of Arts, 
 such as might be recommended to the Wardens to have most need 
 to be relieved. 
 
 From a^umulations arising from payments not made in former 
 years, the Company have augmented the three benefactions to £14 
 each, which are bestowed on poor scholars, towards the expenses on 
 taking the degree of Master of Arts. 
 
 1618. Mrs Mary Robinson, by her will, gave to the Company of 
 Mercers £500 in trust, either to purchase so much land, or otherwise 
 so much maintenance, as should amount to the clear yearly value of 
 £25, which she directed should be paid yearly to four poor scholars of 
 some College or Colleges in Cambridge, at the nomination of the said 
 Company, quarterly, so as they should become students in divinity, 
 and preachers of the Gospel ; and when any one of the said scholars 
 should be preferred or die, then she directed that his portion should be 
 bestowed upon some- other in his place. 
 
 At present there are four exhibitioners appointed by the general 
 court, who receive each £30 per annum, and retain their exhibitions 
 for seven years, unless they previously obtain preferment. 
 
 1672. Thomas Rich, by will, gave to the Mercers' Company a 
 house in London, from the rents of which he directed that two exhi- 
 bitions of £6 each per annum should be paid to two poor scholars edu- 
 cated at Mercers' School, on their proceeding to the University of 
 Oxford or Cambridge. These exhibitions are now £50 per annum. 
 
MERCHANT TAYLORS' COMPANY. 545 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF MERCHANT 
 TAYLORS. 
 
 Concordia parnce res crescunt. 
 This Company arose, according to Stow, from an ancient guild or 
 fraternity, dedicated to St John the Baptist, and called, time out of 
 mind, Tailors and Linen Armourers of London. It received a confirm- 
 ation from Edward I. and in 144G, a more regular incorporation of 
 this company took place under the authority of the letters patent of 
 Edward IV. who was himself a freeman, as all his predecessors in 
 the sovereignty had also been from the time of Edward III. Henry 
 VII. who was likewise a member, re-incorporated the company in the 
 year 1503, and transformed their title into The Master and Wardens 
 of the Merchant Taylors^ of the fraternity of St John the Baptist, in 
 the city of Lojidon. This was done, as Stow writes, '' For that divers 
 of that fraterniiie had beene great marchants, and had frequented all 
 sorts of marchandizes into most partes of the world, to the honour of 
 the king's realme ; and the men of the said mistirie had, during the 
 time aforesaid, exercised the buying and selling of all wares and mar- 
 chandizes, especially of woolen clothe, as well in grosse, as by retayle, 
 throughout all the realme of England, and chiefly within the said city." 
 The charter of Henry VII. afterwards received the successive con- 
 firmations of Henry VIII., Edward VI., Philip and Mary, Queen 
 Elizabeth and James I. 
 
 This company is governed by a Master, four Wardens, and a Court 
 of Assistants. Their Hall is situated in Threadneedle Street. 
 
 1620. John Juxon, by his will, gave to the Merchant Taylors' 
 Company an annuity payable out of certain lands at Mortlake, to be 
 paid by them as they should think fit to two poor Scholars, the one 
 year in Oxford, and the other year in Cambridge, for ever. 
 
 The sum of £9. 12*. received from the estate is augmented by the 
 Company every year to £12, and is paid to a scholar of Oxford and 
 of Cambridge alternately. 
 
 The chief benefactions in the gift of the Merchant Taylors' Com- 
 pany are appropriated to students at St John's College, Oxford. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF CUTLERS. 
 
 Pour parvenir d. lonne foi. 
 The Cutlers' Company was incorporated by King Henry V. in 
 the year 1417, by the style of " The Master, Wardens, and Com- 
 monalty of the Mystery of Cutlers in London." 
 
 M M 
 
546 cutlers' company. 
 
 Their Hall is situated in Cloak Lane. 
 
 1566. Thomas Bucke, citizen and cutler of London, gave to the 
 Company of Cutlers in London a rent-charge of £3. 6s. 8d. out of his 
 premises in Fleet Street, to pay to the Master and fellows of St John's 
 College, towards the finding of some scholar of his name or kindred 
 within the Isle of Ely, or elsewhere, if any might be found ; and for 
 want of such, then of any scholar whose father should be free of the 
 Cutlers' Company, if any such should be thought meet by the Master 
 and Wardens of the Company, and the vicar of St Sepulchre's without 
 Newgate in London, for the time being, for ever ; " trusting in God 
 that the said Company of Cutlers will help to increase it, so that there 
 may be one scholar found and maintained by the said Company of 
 Cutlers in the aforesaid College, that it may be to the praise of God." 
 
 1568. John Craythorne, by his will, gave the reversion of 
 certain estates in London, to the Master, Wardens, and Commonalty 
 of the Company of Cutlers, and directed that they should pay 
 yearly £6. 13*. id. towards the finding and keeping of two scholars 
 within the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, that is to say, 
 to each scholar £3. 6s. 8d. to be paid to them quarterly, for ever. 
 He also directed that the first two scholars should be appointed by 
 his wife, or by such person as she should name in her last will ; 
 and afterwards that the said scholars should be appointed by the 
 Company of Cutlers, provided that neither of the two scholars should 
 hold his exhibition longer than while he was abiding in the said 
 University, nor any longer than that he should otherwise be pre- 
 ferred to the yearly value of £10 or upwards. 
 
 The exhibitioners are appointed by the Company, and hold their 
 exhibitions until they are of sufficient standing to take the degree of 
 Master of Arts, if resident in the University. The value of each of 
 these exhibitions has been increased, during the will and pleasure of 
 the Court, to £20 per annum. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF BOWYERS. 
 
 The Bowyers were a fraternity by prescription till the 21st year 
 of James I. when they were incorporated by the name of " The 
 Master, Wardens, and Society of the Mystery of Bowyers of the City 
 of liondon." Their charter was renewed and confirmed by Charles 11. 
 
 It is a singular circumstance that this Company should not have 
 been incorporated in ancient times, and that it should have been incor- 
 
BOWYERS' AND LEATHERSELLERS' COMPANIES. 547 
 
 porated at a time when the use of the bow, as a military weapon, was 
 superseded by the introduction of fire-arms. 
 
 This Company is under the government of a IMaster, two "Wardens, 
 and 12 Assistants.- their Hall is in the King's Arms Yard, Coleman 
 Street. 
 
 1625. James Wood, by his will, devised property to the Bow- 
 yers' Company, in trust, that the Master and Wardens should, out of 
 the rents of the estates, pay to three Scholars at Oxford and two or more 
 Scholars at Cambridge, freemen's sons of the Bowyers' Company, if 
 there should be any such ; but if not, then io Jive poor Scholars from 
 Christchurch School in London, or such others as the Master and 
 Wardens should think most fit, — the sum of £6 yearly to each of the 
 five scholars, and that each scholar should receive the same for seven 
 years, if so long he should continue at either University. 
 
 The Bowyers' Company has increased the number of exhibitions, 
 and augmented the payments of them. There are at present7?wg Exhi- 
 hitions of £10 each, paid to students at Oxford, and three of the same 
 value to students at Cambridge. A preference is reserved in favour of 
 the sons of members of the Bowyers' Company, and students from 
 Christ-church. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF LEATHERSELLERS*. 
 
 Soli Deo Honor et gloria. 
 
 The Company of Leathersellers was a brotherhood of ancient 
 
 standing, having been incorporated in the sixth year of Richard IL 
 
 They were subsequently re-incorporated by a charter from Henry VI. 
 
 in 1442, by the style of " The Wardens and Society of the Mystery 
 
 * A Table of Scholarships in the gift of the Leathersellers' Company :■— . 
 
 Benefactor. University. Term of Tenure. Annual Value. 
 
 Mr Robert Rogers Cambridge.^ r £-20 
 
 Cambridge. I | lO 
 
 Oxford. > Four years t 20 
 
 Oxford. J I 20 
 
 Mrs Anne Elliott Cambridge,^ ^ 
 
 or V Five years y 65 
 
 Oxford. ) j 
 
 Mr William Moseley .. Cambridge, 
 or 
 Oxford. 
 
 Mr Robert Holmden... Cambridge, 
 
 Five years j- 65 
 
 Four years > 36 
 
 Oxford. j 
 Mr George Humbl| ... Cambridge, | ^^^^ ^^^^^ j ^ 
 
 M M 2 
 
548 LEATHERSELLERS' COMPANY. 
 
 or Art of Leathersellers of the City of London." By a grant of Henry 
 VII. the Wardens of this Company were empowered to inspect leather 
 throughout the kingdom in order to prevent frauds. The corporation 
 is governed by a prime Warden, three other Wardens, and twenty-four |j 
 Assistants. Their Hall is situated in St Helen's Place. 
 
 1601. Robert Rogers directed, by his will, that £400 should be 
 delivered to the Leathersellers to be employed in lands, the best penny- 
 worth they could get^ and that the House should have yearly 40s. out L 
 of the rents of it for ever, and that the rest should go to four poor T 
 Scholars^ students of Divinity, two of them to be of Cambridge, and 
 two of Oxford, to be maintained with the overplus of the same revenue, 
 to be equally divided betwixt the said scholars, and to be continued to 
 them for four years ; and that at the four years' end, four other scholars 
 should have the pension, and so to continue for ever; but if any of 
 them should remove from the University, then the said pension should 
 be employed for other poor scholars. 
 
 Under a scheme granted to the Company by the Court of Chancery 
 in 1845, the above will is strictly adhered to, and, from the present 
 state of the income of this trust, the annual payment to each scholar is 
 usually about twenty pounds. 
 
 1605. Anne Elliott, by her will, bequeathed the sum of £300 to 
 the Master and Wardens of the Company of Leathersellers of the city 
 of London, to purchase lands and tenements of the clear yearly value 
 of £15, to the intent that among other things they should continue to 
 her nominee, then at Cambridge, an Exhibition of £5 a year during 
 the term of ten years, and after the expiration thereof, that the said 
 Wardens and Company should make choice of some poor scholar, 
 either in Cambridge or Oxford, unto whom her desire and request 
 was, that they should pay £5 yearly during the space of five whole 
 years, for and towards his better maintenance, if such poor scholar 
 should so long continue his study, and be resting in any of the said 
 Universities ; and she desired that if any of her own kindred should 
 happen to make suit for the said exhibition, they should be pre- 
 ferred. 
 
 Under a scheme granted by the Court of Chancery in 1846 for 
 this and other trusts, the company pay to Mrs Elliott's scholar during 
 such portion of five years as he shall reside at either University, one- 
 third of the clear annual residue of the rents and profits of her estate, 
 after deducting all outgoings. 
 
 The preference for her kindred is still maintained, and the payment 
 
LEATHERSELLERS' COMPANY. 549 
 
 to the scholar ranges from £60 to £65, according to the amount of 
 rents received. 
 
 I6I7. William Moseley, citizen and leatherseller of London, by 
 his will, devised that his executors should, within eighteen months next 
 after his decease, pay to the Wardens and Company of Leathersellers of 
 the city of London, the sum of £400 upon special trust and confidence, 
 that the said Wardens and Company should, with as much convenient 
 speed as might be, purchase and buy with the same, unto the Wardens 
 and Commonalty of Leathersellers of London aforesaid, by such name 
 or names as they are incorporated and called, and to their successors 
 for ever, lands or tenements of the best worth and value they could ; 
 and that the said Wardens and Company, and their successors, should 
 have and deduct out of the rents and profits of the land purchased with 
 £100, part of the above bequest, the sum of ten shillings a year forever, 
 to the common use and benefit of the said Company, and should well and 
 truly pay half-yearly for ever the residue of all such rents and profits 
 of the £100 so invested in manner following : that is to say, that the 
 said Wardens and Company should make choice of some poor scholar, 
 either in the University of Cambridge or Oxford, unto whom his desire 
 was that they should pay the whole residue of all such rents and 
 profits half-yearly, during the space of five whole years, for and to- 
 wards his better maintenance, if such poor scholar should so long 
 continue his studies, and be resident in either of the said Universities ; 
 and from and after the said five years or sooner, in case of discontinuance 
 by such poor scholar, either of his study or residence in one of the said 
 Universities, then the said Wardens and Company should pay the same 
 to some other poor scholar, by them to be elected for other five years, 
 in such manner and form as aforesaid, and so from the end of five years 
 to five years for ever ; giving a preference to his own kindred, if any 
 should make suit for this his said exhibition. 
 
 The £400 above named, and Mrs Elliott's £300, were with other 
 monies applied in the purchase of an estate in the year 1627, and^ by 
 the scheme above referred to, the Company pay to Mr William Mose- 
 ley 's scholar during such portion of the five years as he shall be bona 
 fide resident at either University, one-fourth part less ten shillings of 
 the clear annual residue of the rents and profits of this trust estate, 
 after deducting all outgoings. 
 
 The preference for Mr Moseley 's kindred is still maintained and the 
 payment to this scholar is, for the reasons above given, only 10^. a year 
 less valuable than that to the scholar upon Mrs Elliott's foundation. 
 
550 fishmongers' company. 
 
 As the two foregoing scholarships are open to either University the 
 Court of the Company have hitherto for the sake of fairness confined 
 one to Cambridge and the other to Oxford. 
 
 1619. Robert Holmden, by his will, gave to the Company of 
 Leathersellers property in London, upon condition that, among other 
 things, they should pay £4 yearly towards the maintenance of a Scholar 
 in one of the Universities of Cambridge or Oxford, to be taken out of 
 the free grammar-school of Sevenoaks, for the space of four years, and 
 so from time to time ; and in default, then a scholar out of the free 
 school of Tunbridge. 
 
 In 1853 the company voluntarily increased the payment to the 
 scholar under this trust from £4 a year to one-third of the clear annual 
 residue of the rents and profits of this estate after deducting all out- 
 goings. The scholar's* income is accordingly about £'SG a year. 
 
 1638. George Humble, by his will, gave to the Leathersellers' 
 Company for ever a house in London, to the intent that out of the 
 rents and profits thereof, the Master and "Wardens should pay yearly to 
 each oi Ixvo poor Scholars, one of Cambridge and one of Oxford, £4, 
 for the first four years of their residence at the University. 
 
 In the year 1815 the amount of each of these exhibitions was 
 raised by the Company to £8 a year. 
 
 In the year 1836, a scheme for this trust was granted to the Com- 
 pany by the Court of Chancery, and by one of its regulations the pay- 
 ment to each of the scholars is restricted to the original sum of £4 a year. 
 
 THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF FISHMONGERS. 
 
 All xvorship he to God only. 
 
 The Fishmongers were amongst the earliest of the metropolitan 
 guilds. They were one of those amerced in the reign of Henry II. 
 about 1154, and it is known that they had a charter at least as early 
 as the reign of Edward I. 
 
 This Company, one of the twelve principal companies, was formed 
 of the union of two guilds or brotherhoods and incorporated by letters 
 patent of Henry VIII. in the year 1536, by the appellation of " The 
 Wardens and Commonalty of the Mystery of Fishmongers of the City 
 of London." 
 
 The Corporation now consists of a Prime Warden and five other 
 Wardens, and a Court of Assistants : their Hall, which is a magni- 
 ficent structure, is situated at London Bridge. 
 
fishmongers'* company. 551 
 
 The income of the Company is reported to be about £20,000 a year, 
 of which £10,000 is expended in charities. 
 
 1513. Sir Thomas Kneseworth, Knt. bequeathed property to the 
 worshipful Company of Fishmongers for various charitable and other 
 purposes. 
 
 As all the payments, excepting two, were directed in his will to 
 be applied to superstitious uses, the lands out of which they issued 
 became vested in the crown under the statute of the 1st of Edward VI. 
 ch. 14, which passed in the year 1547« By letters patent of the 4th 
 July, 1550, made in the fourth year of Edward VI. such sums, &c. 
 so vested in the crown, were for valuable considerations granted by the 
 king to the company. By the grant of these sums it was intended to 
 secure the lands out of which they were payable to the Company ; but 
 doubts arising, an act of parliament was passed in tha fourth year of 
 James I. by which the lands became absolutely vested in the com- 
 pany for their own use and benefit, subject only to the payments 
 referred to. In the year 1841, by a decree of the Court of Chancery, 
 the estates alluded to in the annexed report were declared as not of the 
 gift of Sir Thomas Kneseworth, but that they were taken from the 
 Company ; that the purchase of them from the crown was from out of 
 the Company's own funds, and therefore the property is secured to the 
 Company for ever, who are at liberty to employ the yearly income as 
 they may please. 
 
 1563. Robert Carter, Esq. by his will, directed that the "Wardens 
 for ever should pay out of the rents of certain property £4 a year to 
 a poor Scholar at St John's College, Cambridge, who has not above 
 £4 a year by exhibitions or any other ways or means. 
 
 1582. Barnard Randolph, Esq. Common Sergeant of the City of 
 London, gave £200 to the Company for several uses, one of which 
 was, that they should pay £4 yearly " to some towardly scholar 
 that should study divinity in the University of Cambridge," to be 
 appointed by the Bishop of London, or, sede vacante, by the Lord 
 Mayor : the name of the person nominated to be signified to one of 
 the Wardens, and in default, then the scholar to be nominated and 
 appointed by the Wardens of the Company. 
 
 1601. Mr Leonard Smith, citizen and Fishmonger of London, 
 founded one Fellowship at Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, and 
 vested the appointment in the Wardens and Court of Assistants of 
 the Company of Fishmongers. 
 
 The Court also has the nomination to the Scholarship founded by 
 
552 fishmongers' company. 
 
 Mr Smith at the same College, for persons sent from Holt School, 
 being found fit by the master and fellows. In default, the master and 
 fellows may choose any scholar in the college. 
 
 A71 Exhibition of £20 a year is given to a free scholar going from 
 Holt School to either University, upon the certificate and recommenda- 
 tion of the visitors and master. 
 
 1G42. Mark Quested, citizen of London, left an estate to the 
 Worshipful Company of Fishmongers, for various uses. He directed 
 that, out of the revenues of the estate, the sum of £8 should be paid 
 to each of four Masters of Arts, and £4 to each of four students every 
 year, so long as they should abide at their study in either of the 
 Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, being poor and having need 
 thereof. 
 
 The court has established from its revenues twelve Exhibitions to 
 students in actual residence in either of the Universities of Oxford or 
 Cambridge, or matriculated students of University College London, 
 or King's College London, nominated by the members of the court in 
 rotation. No one can be admitted, or continue to enjoy the exhibitions, 
 who has an annual income exceeding £50. The exhibitions are held 
 during the pleasure of the court only, and no exhibition can be held 
 longer than seven years from the time the student is entered or matri- 
 culated at college. Students of Oxford or Cambridge must keep each 
 term by actual residence. Students of University College, London, or 
 King's College, London, must produce certificates of having, during 
 each half year, attended at least three courses of lectures, and on appli- 
 cation for payment, students must forward a written declaration that 
 they have had, during the half year, no certain income exceeding £50 
 per annum ; and those of University College London, and King's 
 College London, must also declare that they have not, during the half 
 year, been engaged in any business or employment for reward. 
 
 In the year 1805, the court raised the exhibitions from £10 to £20 
 per annum, and subsequently they have been augmented to £50 per 
 annum. 
 
 1855. The court has munificently increased the annual value of 
 these exhibitions from £50 to £100 per annum. 
 
 ERRATUM. 
 
 The last four lines in page 552, beginning with the words "and 
 bseauentlv &c." to the end should be omitted, as the Exhibitions 
 nain at £20. per annum. In 1855, the alteration made, was, 
 it Students who have incomes not exceeding £100. per annum, 
 ght enjoy these Exhibitions. 
 
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Page 183. Add to subjects of the Seatonian Prize : 
 1855. " The Plurality of Worlds." 
 
 Page 188. Add to subjects of the Members' Prizes : 
 1855. "Quasnam prsecipue ob causas bellica virtus ac rei militaris gloria longo 
 pads intervallo integras superfuerint ?" (B.) 
 
 " Milites Graeci, Romani, Gallici, Anglici inter se comparantur." (U.) 
 
 Page 189. Add to foot note : 
 " The appellations of Whig and Tory, which have continued through all the 
 subsequent reigns, originated in the feuds of that of Charles the Second ; the respec- 
 tive parties distinguishing each other by those terms in derision. The courtiers 
 reproached their antagonists with their resemblance to the rigid covenanters in 
 Scotland, who were said to live upon sour milk, called whig, whence they were 
 denominated Whigs. The country party discovered a similitude between their op- 
 ponents and the Irish robbers and cut-throats, called Tories ■• and however inappro- 
 priate, they are still regarded as characteristic of those parties, which are supposed 
 to represent either the independent and popular interests of the country, or the 
 more immediate friends of the crown as opposed to the rights of the people." — 
 Brayley's London, i. 455. 
 
 Page 191. Add to subjects for the Greek Ode: 
 1855. " Ecraerat >)/xap ojav nor oAwArj *IAto? Ipn]" 
 
 Page 192. Add to subjects for the Latin Ode : 
 1855, "Ciceronis Tusculanum." 
 
 Page 193. Add to subjects for the Epigrams : 
 1855. "All/OS /SaffiAevei rov At" e^eArjAa/caj?." — Gr. 
 "Graecukis esuriens." — Lat. 
 
 Page 195. Add to subjects of Norrisian Essay : 
 1855. " The Providence of God has been signally manifested by the manner in 
 which Error and Heresy have been made subservient to the Indication and Confirm- 
 ation of Truth." 
 
 Page 198. Add to subjects of Hulsean Essay : 
 1855. " The Influence of Christianity upon the Language of Modem Europe." 
 
 Page 199. Add to subjects of the Chancellor's English Prize Poem : 
 1855. " The War in the Crimea." 
 
 Page 203. Add to subjects of the Camden Medal: 
 1855. " Loca Sacra apud Hierosolymam." 
 
 Page 204. Add to subjects of Sir P. Maitland's Prize: 
 1855. " The Religious History of the Sikhs, considered with especial reference 
 to the Prospects of Christianity in North-Western India." 
 
 Page 205. Add to subjects of the Burney Prize: 
 1855. " To compare the incentives to virtue, as deduced by our natural reason, 
 with the moral precepts of the Scriptures, and to shew how both derive sanction 
 and confirmation from the Christian doctrine of a future life." 
 
 Page 206. Add to subjects of the Le Bas Prize : 
 1855. " The History of Academic Study in England from the beginning of the 
 thirteenth century to the Reformation, more particularly as illustrated by the 
 Studies pursued in the Continental Universities during the same period." 
 Page 207. Add to University Prizes, &c. : 
 1854. "His Royal Highness, Prince Albert, Chancellor of the University, offered 
 an annual prize, a gold medal, for the encouragement of legal studies, as an im- 
 portant part of general education. The offer was accepted by the senate on the 27th 
 Oct. 1854, and a syndicate was appointed to draw up a scheme of regulations for the 
 institution of the prize. The report of the syndicate was confirmed by a grace of 
 the senate on Feb. 21, 1855, and it was ordered that the subjects of examination 
 should be in general, the Elements of Roman Civil Law, the Principles of Inter- 
 national Law, the Constitutional History and Constitutional Law of England, and 
 the principles of the general Law of England, viz. of the Law of real property, of 
 the Law of personal property and criminal Law, and of Equity." 
 
 The examination is open (1) to all students in Arts, who having passed the examin- 
 ations entitling them to admission ad respondendum qucestioni, are not of suffi- 
 cient standing to be created Masters of Arts ; (2) to all students, who, having taken 
 the degree of Master of Arts in right of nobility are not of more than seven years, 
 standing from matriculation; and (3) to all students in Law or Medicine of not 
 more than seven years' standing from matriculation, who have passed the examina- 
 tions and kept the exercises necessary for the degree of Bachelor of Laws or Medicine. 
 Page 246. Add to note : . 
 
 The following protests against the dissolution of the House are recorded in a 
 book preserved in the Master's Lodge in Clare Hall : 
 
 " Iff ytt shall plaese ye Kyngs Majesty to dyssolve thys Hows off Clare Hall, 1 
 shall be contented to departe owt off ye College before ye dyssolucion off ye same, 
 not consenting unto yt." John Hopper. 
 
 "My conscience is notpacyfied: methynkethat the study of Scripture is to be 
 preferred before the study of the Law." Per me Edward Barker. 
 
554 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 
 
 ^1 
 
 "My conscience is not pacyfied to consent to the dissolusion of this College, 
 savyng my obedience to the Kyngs Majestie notvvithstandmg." Edmond Anlebye (?) 
 
 "1 Thomas Heskins felow off"Clare Haiile as an obedient subject to ye Kyngs 
 Majeste am content to gyve place to Hys authoryte in the dyssolucyon of the 
 College oft" Clare Haule thogh my consent be nott agreable to ye same by reason 
 of my othe to my College. ' By me Thomas Heskyns. 
 
 " Yff the Kyngs grace plesur be to tack Clar Hal withowt my consent, I am con- 
 tent." per me William Archer. 
 
 " I am nonne of thosse that doe hynder the Kyngs procedyngs in any Godly pur- 
 posse and therfore I wyll goe mv way." by me Christofer Carlell. 
 
 " I Robert Cootts fellowe of Clare Haule am content that the Kyngs Majeste take 
 it withowthe my consent." Robert Cootts. 
 
 "I am content that the Kyngs plesure be fullfyllyd so that it be not prejudicial! 
 to this College and that I doe nott consent to go from" the College." 
 
 per me Robertum Thomson. 
 
 " Whan it was thought that not onelye the fundation and statutes of Clare Halle 
 should be altered, but also the master and fellows thereof displaced contrary to 
 equitye and consciens, there was a division of plate made by the said master and 
 fellows whose names hereafter followeth :— 
 
 Rowland Swynborne, Master; and Edmond Anlebye, William Archer, Thomas 
 Foley, John Hopper, Edward Barker, Christofer Carlyell, Robert Thomson, Thomas 
 Heskynes, Robert Cootts, John Jonson, Thomas Bayly (afterwards master) fellows." 
 
 Page 261, lines 15—17. This restriction has been recently abolished. 
 
 Page 3,5(*, line 8 from bottom, /or Cranbrook, 7rad Tombrook. 
 
 Page 39G. Add after the account of Macclesfield School, 
 
 The Grammar-school at Stockport was founded by Sir Edmund Shaw, goldsmith, 
 and alderman of London, and brother of Dr Shaw, who preached the celebrated 
 sermon at Paul's Cross, in favour of the claims of Richard Duke of Gloucester. 
 
 There are attached to this school two Exhibitions of £50 per annum each, 
 tenable for three or four years, as the governors think proper, to either University. 
 
 The Grammar-school of Sandbach was established in the year 1.577, and the 
 founder directed that a certain number of boys should be "educated for the Uni- 
 versities," implying an intention of maintenance during their studies there. 
 
 The whole school-trust has been for some time in Chancery. A new scheme for 
 its management is in immediate prospect of being issued, by which the trustees will 
 be authorized to grant exhibitions at either of the Universities. (Jan. 1855.) 
 
 Page 40(», line 17, for Drokinsford, read Droxford. 
 
 Page 402, line 11 from bottom, in the note, after the words "Inns of Court in 
 London," add "or in the study of Physic in the Hospitals of London." 
 
 Page 403, line 7 from the bottom, in the note for Free School in Exeter, read Free 
 School of the City of Exeter. 
 
 There is a scheme under consideration for altering the time and conditions of 
 holding the Exhibitions in future, from the free Grammar-school of Exeter. 
 Page 432, Add after line 13 : 
 
 "The funds and endowments of the school are under the investigation of the 
 Queen's Cliarity Commissioners, and the result is not yet known." (Jan. 1855.) 
 
 Page 410, add to line 8, " Its value is £30 a year, and it is open for competition 
 to any one witliout regard to birth or place of residence ; the only condition required 
 being, that the candidate shall have studied at the school for two years." 
 
 Page 422, Cancel the last four lines but two, and read instead, "The Grammar- 
 school of Huntingdon was founded by David Earl of Huntingdon, in the reign of 
 Henry II. and the endowment now forms part of the revenue of the master and 
 co-frater of the Hospital of St John the Baptist, in Huntingdon, which was also 
 founded by the same earl, and at the same time as the Grammar-school. It is 
 therefore one of the most ancient schools in the kingdom. 
 
 Page 475, line 14,/or £lOO read £-20. 
 
 Page 480, line 18. Add after " Oxfordshire," 
 
 ST PETERS COLLEGE, RADLEY. 
 
 An exhibition, called the Routh Exhibition, of £25 per annum, tenable for four 
 years, at either university, has been founded, in memory of the late Dr Routh, Pre- 
 sident of Magdalene College, Oxford. 
 
 Page 525, St Peter's Cathedral School, York. 
 
 In the evidence in the Report of tiie Cathedral Commissioners, the grammar- 
 school is stated to have been " originally founded by royal charter of Philip and 
 Mary, but principally endowed by James 1. of which the dean and chapter are per- 
 petual trustees. The endowment is distinct from the property of the dean and chap- 
 ter, and IS wholly applied to the purposes of the school." 
 
 Page 547, '^'he Worshipful Company of Bowyers. 
 
 The Compiler has to express his regret that he has not received the revision and 
 correction of the account of the exhibitions granted by the Bowyers' Company 
 (March 20J, 
 
 I 
 
Edited by R. POTTS, M,A. Trinity College. 
 
 Euclid's Elements of Geometry (The University Edi- 
 tion) with Notes, Geometrical Exercises from the Senate-House and 
 College Examination Papers, and an Introduction containing a brief 
 outline of the History of Geometry. 8vo. Together with the Ap- 
 pendix. lO.s. 
 
 The Appendix consists of some additional notes on the Elements, a more com- 
 plete Expositiop of the Geometrical Analysis, a short Tract on Transversals, and 
 Remarks, Hints, &c , for the Solution of the Problems, &c., in the Geometrical 
 Exercises. 
 
 Euclid s Elements, The First Six Books (The School 
 Edition, the fourth), y^\i\\ Notes, Questions, Geometrical Exercises, and 
 Hints "for the Solution of the Problems, &c. 12mo. Price 4*. M. 
 
 Euclid''s Elements^ A Supplement to the School 
 Edition, containing the Portions read at Cambridge, of the Eleventh 
 and Twelfth Books, with Notes, a Selection of Problems and Theorems, 
 and Hints for the Solutions. 12mo. Price \s. 
 
 Euclid's Elements, The First Three Books, reprinted 
 from the School Edition, with the Notes, Questions, Geometrical Exer- 
 cises, and Hints for the Solution of the Problems, &c. 12mo. Price 8.9. 
 
 Euclid's Elements, The First Two Books, with the 
 Notes, Questions, and Geometrical Exercises. 12mo. Price 1*. Qd. 
 
 Euclid's Elements, The First Book, with the Notes, 
 Questions, and Geometrical Exercises, 12mo. Price Is. 
 
 Euclid's Elements, The Definitions, Postulates, and 
 Enunciations of the Propositions of the First Six, and of the Eleventh 
 and Twelfth Books. 12mo. Price M. 
 
 In addition to its extensive use in the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge, and the Principal Grammar Schools, Mr Potts' Euclid is 
 on the Catalogue of Books supplied at the Depositories of the National 
 Society, Westminster, and of the Congregational Board of Education, 
 Homerton College ; as well as on the Official List of the Committee 
 of Council on Education ; and the Books may be obtained through 
 those channels at reduced cost for purposes of National Education. 
 
 It may be added that the Council of Education at Calcutta have 
 been pleased to order the introduction of these Editions of Euclid's 
 Elements into the Schools and Colleges under their control in Bengal. 
 
 Printed at the University Press, Cambridge. 
 John W. Parker and Son, West Strand, London. 
 
"In my opinion Mr Potts has made a valnable addition to Geometrical literature 
 by his Editions of Euclid's Elements."—^. Whewell, D.D., Master of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. " 
 
 " Mr Potts' Editions of Euclid's Geometry are characterized by a due appreciation 
 of the spirit and exactness of the Greek Geometry, and an acquaintance with its 
 history, as well as by a knowledare of the modern extensions of the Science. The 
 Elements are given in such a form as to preserve entirely the spirit of the ancient 
 reasoning, and, having been extensively used in Colleges and Public Schools, cannot 
 fail to liave the effect of keeping up the study of Geometry in its original purity."— 
 James Challis, M.A., Phimian Professor of Astronomy and Experimental Philosophy 
 171 the University of Cambridge. 
 
 " By the publication of these works, Mr Potts has done very great service to the 
 cause of Geometrical Science: I have adopted Mr Potts' work as the text-book for 
 my own Lectures in Geometry, and I believe that it is recommended by all the Ma- 
 thematical Tutors and Professors in this University."— iJo6er« Walker M A ,F RS 
 Reader in Experimental Philosophy in the University, and Mathematical Tutor of 
 Wadham College, Oxford. '' 
 
 " When the greater Portion of this Part of the Course was printed, and had for 
 sometime been in use in the Academy, a new Edition of Euclid's Elements, by Mr 
 Robert Potts, M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge, which is likely to supersede most 
 others, to the extent, at least, of the Six Books, was published. From the manner 
 of arranging the Demonstrations, this edition has the advantages of the symbolical 
 form, and it is at the same time free from the manifold objections to which that 
 form is open. The duodecimo edition of this work, comprising only the First Six 
 Books of Euchd, with Deductions from them, having been introduced at this Insti- 
 tution as a text-book, now renders any other Treatise on Plane Geometry unnecessary 
 m our course of Mathematics."— P?v/rtce to a Treatise on Descriptive Geometry, 
 ^. for the use of the Royal Military Academy, by S. Hunter Christie, M.A., of 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, Secretary of the Royal Society, *c. and Professor of 
 Mathematics in the Royal Military Academy, Woo'hvich. 
 
 "The plan of this work is excellent."— >Sipec^a^or. 
 
 ^ " We must be content with giving a short, but emphatic approval of the book as a 
 beginner's text-book." —Athenceum. 
 
 "Mr Potts has maintained the text of Simson, and secured the very spirit oi 
 Euclid s Geometry, by means which are simply mechanical. It consists in printing 
 the syllogism in a separate paragraph, and the members of it in separate subdivi- 
 sions, each, for the most part, occupying a single line. The divisions of a propo- 
 sition are therefore seen at once without requiring an instant's thought. Were this 
 the only advantage of Mr Potts' Edition, the great convenience which it affords in 
 tuition would give it a claim to become the Geometrical text-book of England. This, 
 however, is not its only merit."— Philosophical Magazine, January, 1848. 
 
 "If we may judge from the solutions we have sketched of a few of them [the 
 Geometrical Exercises], we should be led to consider them admirably adapted to 
 improve the taste as well as the skill of the Student. As a series of judicious exer- 
 cises, indeed, we do not think there exists one at all comparable to it in our lan- 
 guage—viewed either in reference to the student or teacher."— Mec^awic*' Magazine, 
 No. 1175. . * 
 
 "The * Hints' are not to be understood as propositions worked out at length, in 
 the manner of Bland's Problems, or like those worthless things called ' Keys,' as 
 generally 'forged and filed, '—mere books for the dull and the lazy. In some cases 
 references only are made to the Propositions on which a solution depends; in others, 
 we have a step or two of the process indicated; in one case the analysis is briefly 
 given to find the construction or demonstration ; in another case the reverse of this. 
 Occasionally, though seldom, the entire process is given as a model ; but most 
 commonly, just so much is suggested as will enable a student of average ability to 
 complete the whole solution— in short, just so much (and no more) assistance is 
 aflorded as would, and must be, afforded by a tutor to his pupil. Mr Potts appears 
 to us to have hit the 'golden mean' of Geometrical tutorship."— Mechanics' Maaa- 
 ztne, No. 1270. ^ 
 
 " We can most conscientiously recommend it [The School Edition] to our own 
 younger readers, as the best edition of the best book on Geometry with which we are 
 acquainted."— il/ecAaMJc*' Magazine, No. 1227. 
 
A View of the Evidences of Christianity, In Three 
 |Parts ; and the Horce Paulines; by William Paley, D. D., Archdeacon 
 of Carlisle ; formerly Fellow and Tutor of Christ's College, Cambridge. 
 (A new Edition, with Notes, an Analysis, and a selection of Questions 
 from the Senate-House and College Examination Papers ; designed for 
 Jthe use of Students, by Robert Potts, M.A., Trinity College. 8vo. 
 ;pp. 568 ; price 10*. hd. in Cloth. 
 
 " By a grace of the Senate of the University of Cambridge, it was decreed last year, 
 (that the Holy Scriptures and the Evidences of Christianity should assume a more 
 important place than formerly in the ' Previous Examination.' The object of the pre- 
 sent publication is to furnish the academical student with an edition of Paley 's Evi- 
 dences of Christianity, suited to the requirements of the examination as amended. 
 'The editor has judiciously added the ' Horae Paulinaj' as forming one of the most 
 important branches of the auxiliary evidences. He has added many valuable notes 
 'in illustration and amplification of Paley's argument, and prefixed an excellent 
 'analysis or abstract of the whole work, which will be of great service in fixing the 
 points of this masterly argument on the mind of the reader. Mr Potts' is the most 
 icomplete and useful edition yet published." — Eclectic Review. 
 
 "As an edition of Paley's text, the book has all the excellence which might be ex- 
 pected from a production of the Cambridge University Press, under the care of so com- 
 ipetent an editor; but we do not hesitate to aver that Mr Potts has doubled the value 
 |of the work by his highly important Preface, in which a clear and impressive picture 
 lis drawn of the present unsettled state of opinion as to the very foundations of our 
 faith, and the increased necessity for the old science of 'Evidences' is well expounded 
 by his masterly analyses of Paley's two works — by his excellent notes, which consist 
 ,chiefly of the full text of the passages cited by Paley, and of extracts from the best 
 imodern writers on the 'Evidences,' illustrative or corrective of Paley's statements, — 
 Und by the Examination Papers, in which the thoughtful student will find many a 
 ^suggestion of the greatest importance. We feel that this ought to be henceforth the 
 standard edition of the ' Evidences' and * Horae.' " — Biblical Review. 
 
 "The theological student will find this an invaluable volume. In addition to the 
 text there are copious notes, indicative of laborious and useful research; an analysis 
 iOf great ability and correctness; and a selection from the Senate-House and College 
 Examination Papers, by which great help is given as to what to study and how to 
 study it. There is nothing wanting to make this book perfect."— Church and State 
 \ Gazette. 
 
 ' "The scope and contents of this new edition of Paley are pretty well expressed 
 in the title. The object of Mr Potts is to furnish the collegian with a help towards 
 the more stringent examination in theology that is to take place in the year 1851. 
 'The analysis is intended as a guide to students not accustomed to abstract their 
 reading, as well as an assistance to the mastery of Paley; the notes consist of original 
 passages referred to in the text, with illustrative observations by the editor ; the 
 Questions have been selected from the Examinations for the last thirty years. It is 
 an useful edition."— Spectator. 
 
 " Attaching, as we do, so vast a value to evidences of this nature, Mr Potts' edition 
 of Paley's most excellent work is hailed with no ordinary welcome— not that it almost, 
 but that it fully answers the praiseworthy purpose for which it has been issued. In 
 whatever light we view its importance — by whatever standard we measure its excel- 
 lences — its intrinsic value is equally manifest. No man could be found more fitly 
 qualified for the arduous task of reproducing, in an attainable form and in an intelli- 
 gible dress, the work he undertook to edit, than Mr Potts. By an industry and 
 patience, by a skill and carefulness of no common kind, by an erudition of a high 
 order, he has made ' Paley's Evidences' (a work remarkable no less for its sound 
 reasoning than its admirable perspicuity) adapted to the Christian student's every 
 requirement in the sphere it enters on. To these 'Evidences' the ' Horae Paulinae' 
 has been added, inasmuch (we quote from the preface) 'as it forms one of the most 
 important branches of the auxiliary evidences of Christianity.' It is further added : — 
 ' To the intelligent student, no apology will be necessary for bringing here before 
 him in connexion with the "Evidences" the "Horae Paulinae" — a work which con- 
 sists of an accumulation of circumstantial evidence elicited from St. Paul's Epistles 
 and the Acts with no ordinary skill and judgment ; and exhibited in a pellucid style 
 as far removed from the unnatural as from the non -natural employment of language.* 
 
 " Without this volume the library of any Christian Man is incomplete. No com- 
 mendation can be more emphatic nor more just."— Church of England Quarterly 
 Review. 
 
 Longmans, London. 
 
Small 8vo. pp. 215. Price 4*. 
 
 Sketches of Character; or Husbands, Wives, Maidens, &;c. 
 and other Pieces in Verse. 
 
 By Anna H. Potts. 
 
 "The Sketches of Character contained in this agreeable volume may be enumerated 
 under the heads, ' Husbands,' ' Wives,' and ' Maidens,' which are written in an easy, 
 simple style, delineative and didactic, with some passao-es of satire ; and to these may 
 also be added the shorter Pieces, called ' The Sisters,' and ' The Proud.' The ' Other 
 pieces in Verse,' are numerous and of varied kinds, playful and grave, descriptive or 
 commemorative, sentimental or imaginative, the metrical structure various, but 
 always easy and flowing, with a careful and accurate choice of rhymes. A deep and 
 fervent tone of religious feeling pervades all the pieces in which sacred thoughts are 
 appropriate, and the moral sentiments are chaste, loving and cheerful, adorned with 
 poetical imagery and pleasing conceptions, which are all the more eflective for their 
 simplicity.'"— Leeds Iiitcll/ffencer. 
 
 " Mrs Potts' volume deserves to be recommended to persons of taste, and would 
 prove a most acceptable Christmas oflering, either to the youthful, or to those more 
 advanced in years."— C'o2«'? Jouinal. 
 
 "The neat little volume of Mrs Potts is full offender feeling, which attracts and 
 unites mind to mind and heart to heart. Her poetry reminds us of the touching 
 pieces of Mrs Hemans; and her 'Sketches of Character,' of the best portraits of 
 Cowper. No one can read these sketches without having the finest sympathies 
 aroused, and good resolutions strengthened."— I<«7erary Gazette. 
 
 " She chiefly aims at developing the proper sphere of her sex by pointing out the 
 duties of women under the various circumstances in which they are placed; shewing 
 the importance of patience and forbearance, truthfulness and constancy, and a 
 reliance upon the practical influence of religion. These topics are urged in various 
 forms with clearness and simplicity."— ^eH^/e;/'* Miscellany. 
 
 "This little volume is a Collection of Poetical eftusions on subjects of universal 
 interest. Many of them are remarkable for the r graceful simplicity, and the absence 
 of pretension, while some exhibit no inconsiderable degree of humour. The fair 
 Authoress passes ' from grave to gay, from lively to severe,' with a refreshing ease, 
 and in many passages displays much feeling on subjects of domestic interest." — 
 Educational Times. 
 
 John W. Parker and Son, West Strand, London. 
 
 Simple Poems for National and Sunday Schools. 
 By Anna H. Potts. Price 2;?. per dozen. 
 
 "Tliis little book, though not numbering more than thirty-six pages, is worth 
 many a cumbersome folio. Besides possessing the valuable quality of being 'short 
 and sweet,' it claims the higher merit of inculcating the purest moral lessons under 
 a simple and attractive form. * * * We advise all mothers to read this 
 unpretending volume; and feel certain they will join with us in admiring the child- 
 like candour of the poem, 'Where do the days go. Mother?' Mrs Potts possessed 
 the happy secret of adapting her style to suit the comprehension of childhood, without 
 becoming trivial or commonplace, and we trust her work may meet with the success 
 it so well deserves." — Lady's Newspaper. 
 
 "Tliey are well calculated to be useful to young people." — The 3fother^s Magazine, 
 Jamiary 1853. 
 
 " Excellent in spirit, and comprising some good points well versified." — The Christ- 
 ianas Penny Magazine, Jamiary 1853. 
 
 Sold at the National Society's Depository, Westminster. 
 
DEDICATED, BY PERMISSION, TO HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF 
 WELLINGTON. 
 
 GAY'S FABLES, 
 
 TRANSLATED INTO FRENCH VERSE WITH THE ENGLISH 
 TEXT OPPOSITE, 
 
 BY THE CHEVALIER DE CHATELAIN, 
 
 AUTHOR OF BAMBLES THROUGH ROME, &C. 
 
 12mo. pp. 211, price 6*. 
 
 "On one page is the original English, on the opposite one the translation into 
 I French; and, the Chevalier having thus given the best opportunity for comparison, 
 :we are bound to say that he has succeeded to a marvel in rendering the one language 
 into the other. A remarkable feature of this translation is its closeness. Usually it 
 'takes ten lines of French to express the meaning of eight lines of English. But here 
 .;the translator has preserved very nearly the same number of lines, and in some 
 ^instances, he has even conveyed the strict meaning of the English verse in fewer 
 words than the original. Another characteristic of this translation is elegance. The 
 JChevalier is a master of his own language, and writes it exquisitely. This volume 
 jwill be of great utility to those who are learning French, and no less a pleasure to 
 jthose who have learned it."— The Critic, 1st .Time. 
 
 " The Chevalier de Chatelain has produced one of the best translations into his 
 own language of an English classic that we remember to have seen. He has selected 
 ,Gay, and has given to us his Fables in a dress both piquant and poetical, and worthy 
 
 of being placed side by side with those of La Fontaine To those who love literature 
 
 "for its own sake, the work will be much sought after, and it will be equally valuable 
 in families, as a means of facilitating the acquirement of idiom."— T/ee Lady's News- 
 paper, Juneith. 
 
 "The work will be found extremely useful for the student ofthe French language." 
 —Court Journal, llth June. 
 
 " The translator has generally sustained the spirit and equalled the diction ofthe 
 original." — Literary Gazette, May 21. 
 
 "En publiant cet interessant volume, M. le Chevalier de Chatelain s'est propose 
 ieux buts, et il pent se rendre ce temoignage qu'il les a, I'un et I'autre, completement 
 |itteints. II a voulu populariser une des oeuvres les plus remarquables de la litterature 
 ::Vnglaise, aupres de ces lecteurs d'elite, qui, en France, regardant enfin par-dela les 
 'Tonti^res et admirent, partout oii elles eclosent les gracieuses ou fieres productions 
 jle I'esprit et du genie. JNI. de Chatelain a voulu, en outre, prouver que notre langue 
 |!st assez riche, assez souple, assez transparente pour mettre en plein relief les plus 
 i^ntimes qualites, les beautes les plus speciales des litteratures etrangeres ; il a tout- 
 i-fait reussi, nous le repetons, et, a I'heure, ou nous, ecrivons ces lignes, nous ne 
 loutons pas que des sympathies nombreuses et intelligentes ne I'encouragent ^ s'en- 
 ;ager plus avant encore dans une voie si large et si feconde." — Le Courrier de 
 ^Europe, 4 Juin. 
 
 Whittaker and Co. Ave Maria Lane, London. 
 
The Gospel revealed to Job : or Patriarchal Faith j 
 
 Practice illustrated, in Thirty Lectures on the Principal Passao-e 
 the Book of Job ; with Explanatory, Illustrative, and Critical Nc 
 by Charles Augustus Hulbert, M.A., of Sidney Sussex Coll 
 Cambridge ; late Tyrwhitt Hebrew Scholar and Crosse Theolos 
 Scholar of the University, Perpetual Curate of Slaithwaite-c 
 Lmgards, near Huddersfield. Dedicated, by Permission, to the R 
 Hon. William, Earl of Dartmouth, LL.D., F.R.S., FAS &c 
 One Volume, 8vo. pp. 512, Price 12*. * *' 
 
 "With special reference to the creed of the Idumean Patriarch, as unfold, 
 the narrative, Mr Hulbert's Treatise is written, shewing that those peculiar tr- 
 ^^^^TV^'-'T^'' fully revealed in after a^es, were in their elements k . 
 and understood in the early times in which Job lived. Hence the title of the v 
 
 . . With regard to the cardinal doctrines of the Gospel, the areumpnts will « 
 
 conviction to the Biblical Student.'^ -Literari, Gazette. ^igumenis will < 
 
 K,,/?!*^ the Work before us, hovyever, the object is not historical or archsoloj 
 ^rLni?'^''^''^ • ^\ ^"J^'^u^ '^^ *^ shewing, in the words of his title, th? 
 'Gospel' wa^s 'revealed to Job,' that is, that the patriarch had an idea thr. 
 revelation, of Christ and the Kedemption.''-Spectator. ' 
 
 "The (comparatively) brief book of Job is here commented on in a volun 
 t^Z\^\^^ ^^r'^^^-^ P^l^^- -^l ^'^^ probably be found the most complete comi 
 tary on that portion of bcnpture which has yet appeared. Mr Hulbert has wr 
 largely, wisely, and well upon the Man of Uz; and he has added to what his 
 experience, research, and learning afforded, a well selected mass of contributioi, 
 ^^^P^f f/" P^"^u "'"tei's. whose pens and minds have been working on the 
 Gazette ^'^^' ^ '^ "" ''''^"'"^ ^^ ^^^^ ^""^^^ value. "-C/iMrcA and 
 
 London; Longmans. Cambridge: Macmillans. 
 
 Old Tracts suited for the Present Times, and Desio use, 
 for the Information of Young Persons and others, who may 
 desirous of knowing from the Voices of the Past, the Rati 
 Grounds ot Separation from the Church of Rome. ^ 
 
 ^t\l \J^ifertation concerning a Judge of Controversies in Matters of Reli^ 
 Tese. 8vf pp.''52rpS6T '^ ^''"'""^^y ^•^^ Infallibility, by W. Sherlock, ] 
 
 ^v^h 1^ short Discourse concerning the Authority of the Church on Matte I 
 Faith, by Ignotus, 1686. 8vo. pp. 16, price li(^. i-u ua ividut ^ 
 
 ^hv^^i;^tT.^''■|L?'^' «^"- ^^""""^ Reasons why Protestants differ from Popen 
 by Ignotus, 1688, Revised and amended, with Notes, pp. 20, price 2rf. ' 
 
 ^o^hX."*,^'?]*-^'''^^^''^^',.^^*^' ^i"^ "^e Articles wherefore John Frith 
 and a Short Life of John Wickliffe, by Thomas James, Keeper of the Bod 
 Library at Oxford, 1608. Svo. pp. 20, price 2d. 
 
 ^vpLcTofi^il'^^^"" f""* fyndingoutof the Romish Fox, whichemore than 5 
 yeares hath bene hyd ainong the Byshoppes of England, after that the K 
 wS.Th.^wn^ VIII. had commanded hym to be dryven out of hys Re 
 Wr tten by Wil ham Turner, Doctour of Physicke, and formerly Fellow of 
 broke College m Cambridge, 1543 : with a short' account of the Author. 
 
 pp. OOj priC6 Ou. 
 
 London : John W. Parker and Son. 
 
 Cambridge : Macmillans. 
 
 Oxford : J. Vincent. 
 
 JL "■ 
 
 d^